Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2008 with funding from

IVIicrosoft Corporation

http://www.archive.org/details/dictionaryofnat02stepuoft

:X-

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Annesley Batrd

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

RDITJ'.I) l!V

LESLIE STEPHEN

VOL. If.
Annesuiy Baird

MACMILLAN AND CO.

LONDON . ^MITH, ELDER, & CO.

188;

s^'^-.

' ,\'^'

-^

LIST OF WEITEES

IN thp: second VOLU.ME.

E. A

Profkssob Adamson, LL.D.

0. A

Osmund Aiuy.

G. A

Grant Allen.

E. E. A. . .

R. E. Andkuson.

A. J. A. .

Sir Alexandkk John Auuuthnot,

K.C.S.I.

T. A. A. . .

T. A. Archku.

P. B. A. . .

P. Bruce Austin.

W. E. A. A.

W. E. A. Axon.

J. E. B. .

J. E. Bailey, F.S.A.

G. F. R. B.

G. F. R. 1?ARKER.

It. B. . . .

The Rev. Ronald Bayne.

A. H. B-Y.

A. H. Beesly.

G. V. J5. .

G. Verb Benson.

G. T. B. .

G. T. Bettany.

W. G. B. .

The Rev. Professor Blaikie, D.D.

A. S. B. .

Lieutenant-Colonel Bolton.

J. B. ...

James BrittE'N.

R. C. B. .

R. C. Browne.

A. R. B. .

The Rev. A. R. Bucklaxd.

A. H. B. .

A. H. Bullen.

H. M. C. .

H. Manners Chichester.

A. M. C. .

. Miss A. M. Clerke.

D. C. . . .

The late Dutton Cook.

T. C. . . .

. Thompson Cooper, F.8.A.

C. H. C. .

. C. H. COOTE.

J. S. C. . .

. J. S. Cotton.

W. P. C. .

. W. P. Courtney.

M. C. . . .

, The Rev. Professor Creighton.

A. I). . . .

. Austin Dobson.

1']. D. . . .

. Professor Dowden, LL.D.

T. P. T. D.

The Rev. T. F. Thiselton Dyer.

F. E. . . .

. Francis Espinasse.

T. F. . . .

. The Rev. Professor Fowler.

J. G. . . .

. James Galrdner.

S. R. G. . . Professor .S. R. Gardiner, LL.D.

R. G Richard Garnett, LL.D.

J. W.-G. . . J. Westby-Gibson, LL.D.

A. G-N. . . . Alfred Goodwin.

G. G Gordon Goodwin.

A. G The Rev. Alexander Gordon.

A. H. G. . . A. H. Grant.

R. E. G. . . R. E. Graves.

A. B. G. . . The Rev. A. B. Grosart, LL.D.

J. A. H. . . J. A. Hamilton.

R. H Robert Harrison.

T. F. H. . . T. F. Henderson.

J. M. H. . . J. M. Horsburuh.

J. H Miss Jennett Humphreys.

W. H The Rev. William Hunt.

R. H. H. . . R. H. HurroN.

C. F. K. . . C. F. Keary.

C. K Charles Kent.

J. K Joseph Knight.

J. K. L. . . J. K. Laughton.
I H. V. L. . . Henri van Laun.

8. L. L. . . IS. L. Lee.

S. J. L. . . . S. J. Low.
! W. B. L. . . The Rev. W. B. Lowther.
j G. P. 31. . . G. P. Macdonell.
! J. M-L. . . . John Macdonell.
\ M. M. . , , JilNEAs Mackay, LL.D.

J. A. F. M. J. A. Fuller Maitland.
i C. T. M. . . C. T. Martin.

T. M Sir Theodore Martin, K.C.B.

J. M James Mew.

I

1 N. M Norman Moore, M.D.

J. V>. yi. . . J. Bass Mullinger.

J. H. 0. . . The Rev. Canon Overton.

I J. F. P. . . J. F. Payne, M.D.

VI

List of Writers.

R. L. P. .

. R. L. Poole.

S. L.-P. . .

. Stanley Lane-Poole.

E. R. . . .

. Ernest Radford.

J. M. R. .

. J. M. RlGG.

G. F. R. ,

. Gr. P. RODWELL.

J. H. R. .

. J. H. Round.

E. S. . . .

. Edward Smith.

G. B. S. .

. G. Barnett Smith.

W. B. S. .

. W. Barclay .Squire.

L. S. . . .

. Leslie Stephen.

H. 31. S. .

. H. 31. Stephens.

W. R. W. S. The Rev. Canon Stephens.
H. R. T. . . H. R. Tedder.
E. M. T. . . E. Mattnde Thompson.
R. E. T. . . R. E. Thompson, M.D.
T. F. T. . . Professor T. F. Tout.
W. H. T. . . W. H. Tregellas.

C. W Cornelius Walfokd, F.S.A.

T. W Theodore Walrond, C.B.

H. T. W. . . H. Trueman Wood.
W. W. . . . Warwick Witorn.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Annesley

Annesley

ANNESLEY, ALEXANDER {d. 1813),

legal and political wi-iter, was a London
solicitor and member of the Liner Temple.
After many years' practice, by which he
acquired a large fortnne, he retired to Hyde
Hall, Hertfordshire, and died there on 6 Dec.
181.3. Annesley was a man of many accom-
plishments, paid repeated visits to the con-
tinent, and was an enthusiastic sportsman.
In politics he followed Pitt. His works,
which evince Avide historical reading, are :
1 . ' Strictures on the true Cause of the present
alarming Scarcity of Grain and Provisions,
and a Plan for permanent Relief,' 1800. The
pamphlet was dedicated to Pitt, and at-
tempted to trace the cause of the high pi'ices
of the time to 'the rage for accumulating
wealth' which led the merchants to raise
prices by arbitrarily restricting production.
To meet the evil, Annesley proposed ' boun-
ties on production rather than on importation,
an excise on all grain, the establishment of
public granaries and additional corn-mills.'
He justly protested in behalf of the poor
against the methods employed in enclosing
common lands, and advocated a system of
peasant proprietorship by colonising the com-
mon lands with superannuated soldiers and
sailors, beginning as an experiment with the
New Forest. 2. ' Observations on the Danger
of a Premature Peace,' 1800. 3. ' A Com-
pendium of the Law of Marine Insurance,
Bottomry, Insurance on Lives, and of In-
surance against Fire, in which the mode
of calculating averages is defined and il-
lustrated by example,' 1808. A brief his-
tory of English commerce and navigation
forms the introduction to the treatise, and
very full references are given to the leading
law cases bearing on the subject. It is dedi-
cated to John Julius Angerstein. Testimony
to the usefulness of the book at the present

VOL. II,

time is borne by Mr. Cornelius Walford in
his ' Insurance Cyclopaedia ' (i. 96) published
in 1871. Annesley contributed largely to
Tomlin's * Law Dictionary,' and to the * Edin-
burgh Encyclopicdia.'

[Gont. Mag. Ixx. 1270, Ixxi. 58, Ixxviii. 419-
24, Ixxxiv. 94, where a memoir may l)e fountl ;
Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Annesley's Works.] S. L. L.

ANNESLEY, ARTHUR, first Earl op
Anglesey (1614-1686), was born at Dublin
on 10 July 1614. His father. Sir Francis An-
nesley [q .v.],better known as the Lord Mount-
non-is of Straftbrd's rule in Ireland, had held
high office under James I and Charles I for
forty years. His mother's name was Dorothy
Phillips. In 1624 he Avas sent to England,
and in 1630 to Magdalen College, Oxford,
where he took his degree in 16.34 (Wood's
A th. O.von. iv. 181, and Happy Future Strife of
Emjlmid, p. 3). In the same year he joined
Lincoln's Inn. Having made the gi-and tour,
he returned to Ireland in 1640. It is stated
(CoLLiNs's Peerage \ Biographia Britannica)
that he was then elected for Radnor covinty,
but that he at once lost his seat upon petition,
and that Charles Price, Esq., was elected in
his place. This is a mistake. No such vote
occurs in the Commons' Journals. Moreover
it appears {Pari. Hist. ii. 629) that Charles
Price was the first member elected, but that
he was disabled, and that Annesley succeeded
him, though it is uncertain when ; and his
admirer. Sir W. Pett, says nothing about his
being a member until 1647 {Happy Future
State of England, p. 5). It is affirmed also
that Annesley sat in the king's parliament at
Oxford in 1643. Not only, however, does
his name not occiir in the list, but that of
Charles Price does {Pari. Hist. iii. 219).
These mistakes have doubtless arisen from
a careless misreading of the passage in

Annesley

Annesley

Wood's * Athenae ' (iv. 182, ed. Bliss), from
which the former notices have evidently been
copied. Annesley's first public employment
was in 1645. It seemed probable that Ormond
would succeed in establishing a cordial union
with the Scotch forces under Monroe in
Ulster. To defeat this, Annesley (selected
no doubt for his knowledge of Irish affairs)
and two others were sent over with a com-
mission under the gi-eat seal. Their duty
was fulfilled ably and Avith entire success
(Reid, History of the Freshyterian Church in
Ireland, ii. 79, 100). In February 1647 Or-
mond, who was with difficulty holding Dublin
against the Irish, reluctantly applied to the
parliament for help, and Annesley was placed
at the head of a second commission to con-
clude the matter (Carte's Ormond, iii. 168,
305). By the 19th all was settled, and
Dublin handed over to the parliament. An-
nesley appears to have identified himself with
the parliamentary as opposed to the repub-
lican party, and, according to Heath's * Cliro-
nicle ' (p. 420), was one of the members se-
cluded in 1648. This appears confirmed by
his letter to Lenthall printed in ' England's
Confusion' (note to p. 182 of vol. iv. of
Wood's Athence). His name, however, does
not appear on the list in the parliamentary
history taken from the well-known * Vindi-
cation.' In Bichard Cromwell's parliament
of 1658 he sat for the city of Dublin, and
endeavoured, with some others of the se-
cluded members, to gain admittance into
the Rump parliament when restored by the
officers in 1659 (Heath, p. 420). For the
statement {Biog. Brit.) that he was con-
cerned in Booth's abortive rising there seems
no authority ; but he was ceilainly in the
confidence of the royalist party, though a pro-
fessed friend to the presbyterians (Reid, ii.
335), for he held a blank commission from
Charles II, Avith Grenville, Peyton, Mordaunt,
and Legge, to treat, on the basis of a free
pardon, with any of his majesty's subjects who
had borne arms against his father except the
regicides (Collins's Peerage). In February
1660 he was chosen president of the council
of state. In tlie Convention parliament he sat
for Carmarthen town {Pari. Hist, iv, 8). On
I May he reported from the council to par-
liament an unopened letter from the king to
Monk, and he was on the committee for pre-
paring an answer to that sent direct to the
house. On the same day he took part in the
conference with the lords on ' the settlement
of the government of these nations.' On
1 June he was sworn of the privy council, and
on 4 June was placed on the commission for
tenderinsr the oaths of supremacy and alle-
giance (Carte's Orinond, iv. 1). It was now

that Annesley and men of his moderate and
practical views played a useful part. To
them it was chiefly due that the lords were
checked in their desires for revenge, and
that the restoration was wellnigh bloodless.
In the trials of the regicides and in the
debates on the Act of Indemnity, Annesley
was throughout on the side of lenity ; and
he advised the carrying out of the king's
declaration in its integi-ity. It was largely
owing to him that Hazelrig's life was spared.
At the same time he made himself useful to
the court by securing on 10 Aug. the pass-
ing of a money bill before the act of grace,
and again on 12 Sept. by helping success-
fidly to oppose the motion that the king
should be requested to marry, and to marry
a protestant. In November, probably in the
court interest, he moved that the question
of passing the king's declaration concerning
ecclesiastical affairs into a law should be
referred to a committee of the whole house.
At the abolition of the court of wards he
strenuously but vainly resisted, on the
ground of its injustice, the proposal made
in the interests of the landed gentry to lay
the burden on the excise. In the settlement
of Ireland his services were often called for
and liberally rewarded. In August 1660 he
received his father's office of vice-treasurer
and receiver-general for Ireland, which he
held until July 1667, when he exchanged it
with Sir G. Carteret for the treasurership of
the navy (Carte's Ormo7id, iv. 340; Pepys,
26 June 1667), and on 6 Feb. 1660-1 he
received a captaincy of horse. On 9 March
1660-1 he was placed on the commission
for executing the king's declaration for the
settlement of Ireland, and in June on the
permanent committee of council for Irish
affairs. By the death of his father in No-
vember 1660, he became Viscount Valentia,
and on 20 April 1661 he was made an
English peer by the title of Lord Annesley
of Newport-Pagnell in Bucks, and Earl of
Anglesey. On 21 July 1663, Anglesey ap-
peared as the sole signer of a protest against
the bill for the encouragement of trade on
gi-ounds Avhich show how little such ques-
tions were then understood, while in 1666,
on the other hand, he strongly opposed the
bill for prohibiting the importation of Irish
cattle {Pari. Hist. iv. 284; and Carte's
Ormond, iv. 234). In 1667 he was threat-
ened with an examination of his accounts if
he refused to assist in Buckingham's attack
on Ormond; and such an examination ac-
tually took place in 1668, but no charge
could be sustained. He was, however, tem-
porarily suspended from his office of trea-
surer to the navy (Carte, iv. 330, 340;

Annesley

Pepys, 8 Dec. 1667, and 29 nnd 81 Oct., and
4), 11, and 14 Nov. 1668). During 1671 and
1672 Anglesey was employed continuously
upon commissions appointed to inquire into
the working of the acts of settlement ; and
in 1671 he also took the leading part in the
conference between tlie houses regarding the
lords' right to alter money bills, and wrote an
acute and learned comment thereupon. On
22 April 1672 his services were rewarded with
the office of lord X)rivy seal, and in 1679 he
■was placed on the newly modelled privy
•council, which Avas framed at Temple's in-
stance. AVhenthe popish terror began, Angle-
sey showed independence of character ; he is
recorded as the only peer who dissented from
the vote declaring the existence of an Irish
plot ; and, according to his own testimony,
he interceded for Langhorne, Plunket, and
Straftord, though convinced of the guilt of the
last {Happy Future State, p. 20o ; SiR W,
Pett, Memoirs of Anglesea, pp. 8, 9). This
line of action brought upon him, on 20 Oct.
1680, an accusation by Dangerfield, and he
was attacked by Sir William Jones, attorney-
general, in the House of Commons {Happy
Future State, p. 267 ; Dangerfield, Nar-
ration). In 1681 Anglesea published * A
Letter from a Person of Honour in the
Oountiy,' containing his ' Animadversions '
upon some memoirs regarding Irish affiiirs
written by the Earl of Castlehaven. There
were in this letter passages which seemed to
reflect on Charles I ; Ormond was called upon
to answer it, and on 9 Aug. 1682 Anglesey
was dismissed from his lucrative post of
privy seal. His loss of office was doubtless
hastened by another paper addressed to the
king, entitled ' The Account of Arthur, Earl
of Anglesea, to your most excellent Majesty,
•of the true State of your Majesty's Govern-
ment and Kingdom.' This was dated 27 April
1682, immediately after the dissolution of
Charles's last parliament. The boldness of
the tone of remonstrance, and the vehemence
witli which the attack on James was sup-
ported at such a time, are remarkable. Upon
his dismissal he retired to his seat of Blech-
ingdon in Oxfordshire, and took no further
])art in public affairs, except by voting in a
minority of two, in 1685, against the reversal
•of Lord Strafford's attainder, for whose con-
demnation he had voted, though pleading
afterwards for his pardon (Sir W. Pett, Me-
moirg, p. 10). He died of quinsy on 26 April
1686.

Anglesey Avas undoubtedly a most useful
official during his unbroken service of twenty
years (Pepys, passim), laborious, skilful,
cautious, moderate, and apparently, on the
whole, honest and independent in action, a

Annesley

sound lawyer, with a high reputation for
scholarship, research, and the use of a
' smooth, sharp, and keen pen ' {Athena
O.von. ii. 784). But there is no reason
whatever for regarding him as a great man.
His care for his own interests was constant
and successful. Besides the profits of his
various offices he secured large sums and
grants from Ireland. Thus, in 1661, he had
a grant of the forfeited estates of the regi-
cides Ludlow and Jones, as well as other
spoil; on 10 3Iarch 166.'5-6 he received a
pension of 600/. a year ; on 24 March in the
following year o007. ; on 10 Oct. 5,000/. out
of forfeited lands, as well as many grants,
both of lands and money, under the acts of
settlement, at various times.

Anglesey is noted as perhaps the first peer
who devoted time and money to the forma-
tion of a great library. I'he sale of this
library at his death is remembered because
among the books was a copy of the * Eikon
Basilike,' which contained a memorandum,
presumably by himself, though this is warmly
disputed {Biog, liritan.), to the effect that
the writer had been told both by Charles II
and James II that the ' Eikon Basilike ' had
been composed not by Charles I but by Bishop
Gauden.

In addition to the works mentioned,
Anglesey Avrote : 1. 'The History of the
late Commotions and Troubles in Ireland,'
from the Rebellion of 1641 to the Restora-
tion, the manuscript of which was unfortu-
nately lost. 2. * True Account of the whole
Proceedings betwixt his Grace the Duke of
Ormond and the Earl of Anglesea.' 3. ' The
King's Right of Indulgence in Spiritual ]\Iat-
ters asserted.' 4. ' Truth Unveiled.' 5. * Re-
flections on a Discourse concerning Transub-
stantiation.'

[Wood's Athense (Bliss), iv. 18; Biographia
Britannica; and other authorities quoted above.]
p.9Li-vy afciJ-/*^) .- E..M. ^V'/VM^o, ^,

ANNESLEY, FRANCIS, Baron Mount-
NORRis and Viscount Valentia (1685-1660),
descended from the ancient family of An-
nesley of Annesley, Nottinghamshire, was the
son of Thomas Annesley, high constable of
Newport, Buckinghamshire, and was baptised
2 Jan. 1585-6. As early as 1606 he had left
England to reside at Dublin, and he took
advantage of the frequent distributions of
Irish land made to English colonists in the
early part of the seventeenth century to ac-
quire estates in various parts of Ireland.
With Sir Arthur Chichester, who became
lord deputy in 1604, he lived on terms of
intimacy, and several small offices of state,
with a pen.sion granted 5 Nov. 1607, were

Annesley

Annesley

bestowed on him in his youthful days. In
the colonisation of Ulster, which began in
1608, Annesley played a leading part, and
secured some of the spoils. In October 1609
he was charged with the conveyance of Sir
Neil O'Donnell and other Ulster rebels to
England for trial. On 13 March 1611-12
James I wrote to the lord deputy confirming
his grant of the fort and land of Mountnorris
to Annesley * in consideration of the good
opinion he has conceived of the said Francis
from Sir Arthur's report of him.' On 26 May
1612 Annesley was granted a reversion to the
clerkship of the ' Checque of the Armies and
Garrisons,' to which he succeeded 9 Dec. 1625.
In 1613 county Armagh returned Annesley
to the Irish parliament, and he supported
the protestants there in their quarrels with
the catholics. On 16 July 1616 the king
knighted him at Theobalds ; in 1618 he be-
came principal secretary of state for Ireland ;
on 5 Aug. 1620 received from the king an Irish
baronetcy ; and on 11 March 1620-1 received
a reversionary grant to the viscounty of Va-
lentia, which had recently been confeiTed on
Sir Henry Power, a kinsman of Annesley,
without direct heir. In 1622 Lord Falk-
land became lord deputy of Ireland, and Sir
Francis sympathised very little with his
efforts to make the authority of his office
effective througliout Ireland. Dissensions
between him and Falkland in the council
chamber were constant, and in March 1625
the lord deputy wrote to Conway, the Eng-
lish secretaiy of state, that a minority of the
councillors, ' amongst whom Sir Francis An-
nesley is not least violent nor the least im-
pertinent,' was thwarting him in every direc-
tion. But Annesley's friends at the JEnglish
court contrived his promotion two months
later to the important post of vice-treasurer
and receiver-general of Ireland, which gave
him full control of Irish finance (Rymer's
Fcedera (2nd edition), xviii. 148), and in 1628
Charles I raised him to the Irish peerage as
Baron Mountnorris of Mountnorris. In Oc-
tober of the same year an opportunity was
given Annesley, of which he readily took ad-
vantage, to make Falkland's continiiance in
Ireland impossible. He was nominated on a
committee of the Irish privy council appointed
to investigate charges of injustice preferred
against Falkland by an Irish sept named
Byrne, holding land in Wicklow. The com-
mittee, relying on the testimony of corrupt
witnesses, condemned Falkland's treatment
of the Byrnes, and Falkland was necessarily
recalled on 10 Aug. 1629. On 13 June 16.32
the additional office of * treasurer at wars '
was conferred on Mountnorris.
In 1633 Sir ThomasWentworth, afterwards

Earl of Strafford, became lord deputy, and Lord
MoimtnoiTis soon discovered that he was de-
termined to insist on the rights of his office
more emphatically than Falkland. "Went-
worth disliked Mountnorris from the first as
a gay liver, and as having been long guilty, ac-
cording to popular report, of corruption in
the conduct of official duties. In May 1634
"\A''entAvorth obtained an order from the Eng-
lish privy council forbidding his practice of
taking percentages on the revenue to which
he was not lawfully entitled ; this order-
Mountnorris refused to obey. Fresh charges
of malversation were brought against him in
1635, and, after threatening to resign office,,
he announced that all intercourse between
the lord deputy and himself was at an end,
and that he shoidd leave his case with the
king. Mountnorris's relatives took \xn the
quarrel. A younger brother insidted Went-
worth at a review, and another kinsman
di'opped a stool in Dublin castle on Went-
worth's gouty foot. At a dinner (8 April
1635) at the house of the lord chancellor, one
of his supporters, Mountnorris boasted of
this last act as probably done in revenge of
the lord deputy s conduct towards himself ;.
he referred to his brother as being unwilling
to take ' such a revenge,' and was understood to-
imply that some further insult to Wentworth
was contemplated. Wentworth was now
resolved to crush Movintnon-is, and on 31 July
following obtained the consent of Charles I
to inquire formally into the vice-treasurer's
alleged malversation and to bring him before
a coiu-t-martial for the words spoken at the
dinner in April. At the end of November
a committee of the Irish privy council under-
took the first duty, and on 12 Dec. Mount-
norris was brought before a coimcil of war
at Dublin castle and charged, as an officer
in the army, with having spoken words dis-
respectful to his commander and likely to
breed mutiny, an offence legally punishable by
death. Wentworth appeared as suitor for-
justice ; after he had stated his case, and
counsel had been refused Mountnorris, the
court briefly deliberated in Wentworth 's
presence, and pronounced sentence of death.
The lord deputy informed Mountnorris that
he would appeal to the king against the
sentence, and added : ' I would rather lose
my head than you should lose your head.''
In England the sentence was condemned on
all hands ; in letters to friends, ' Wentworth
attempted to justify it in the cause of dis-
cipline, and even at his trial he spoke of it
as in no way reflecting upon himself. The
only real justification for Wentworth's con-
duct, however, lies in the fact that he had
obviously no desire to see the sentence exe-

Annesley

ciited ; he felt it necessary, as he confessed
two years later, to remove Mountnorris from
office, and this was the most effective means
he could take. Hume attempts to extenuate
Strafford's conduct, but Hallam condemns
the vindictive bitterness he here exhibited in
strong terms ; and although Mr. S. R. Gardiner
has shown that law was technically on Went-
worth's side, and his intention was merely
to terrify Mountnorris, Hallam's verdict
seems substantially just. In the result Mount-
norris, after three days' imprisonment, was
promised his freedom if he Avould admit the
justice of the sentence, but this he refused to
do. On the report of the privy council's
committee of inquiry he was stripped of all
his offices, but on 13 Feb. 1635-6 a petition
to Strafford from Lady Mountnorris, which
was never answered, proves that he was still
in prison. Later in the year Lady Mount-
noms petitioned the king to permit her
husband to return to England, and the
request was granted.

The rest of Mountnorris's life was passed
in attempts to regain his lost offices. On
11 May 1641 he wrote to Strafford enumerat-
ing the Avrongs he had done him, and desiring,
in behalf of wife and children, a reconciliation
with himself, and his aid in regaining the
king's favour. But other agencies had al-
ready been set at work in his behalf. A
committee of the Long parliament had begun
At the close of 1640 to examine his rela-
tions with Strafford, and on 9 Sept. 1641 a
vote of the commons declared his sentence,
imprisonment, and deprivations unjust and
illegal. The declaration was sent up to the
lords, who made several orders between
October and December 1641 for the attend-
ance before them of witnesses to enable them
to judge the questions at issue ; but their
final decision is not recorded in their journals.
In 164:2 Mountnorris succeeded to the vis-
county of Valentia on Sir Henry Power's
death. In 1643 the House of Commons
granted him permission, after much delay,
to go to Duncannon in Ireland. In 1646
lie was for some time in London, but he lived,
when not in Ireland, on an estate near his
birth-place, at Newport Pagnell, Bucking-
hamshire, which had been sold to him by
Charles I in 1627. In 1648 parliament re-
stored him to the office of clerk of the signet
in Ireland, and made him a grant of 500^.
Later he appears to have lived on friendly
terms with Henry Cromwell, the lord deputy
of Ireland during the protectorate, and to
have secured the office of secretary of state
at Dublin. In November 1656 he proposed
to the English government that he should
resign these posts to his son Aithur {Bawl.

Annesley

MSS., A. 44, f. 120: A. 57, f. 263}. Henry

Cromwell, writing to General Fleetwood
(4 Feb. 1657-8), urges him to aid in carry-
ing out this arrangement, and speaks in high
terms of father and son (Thurloe's State
Papers^ vi. 777). Lord Mountnorris died in
1660.

Lord Mountnorris married Dorothy,
daughter of Sir John riiillipps, Bart., of
Picton Castle, Pembrokeshire, who died 3 May
1624. By her he had three sons, of whom
Arthur, the eldest, became later Lord An-
nesley and Earl of Anglesey [see Annesley,
Aethue].

[Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, i. 279-80 ;
Gardiner's History of England, ed. 1884, V\\\.
20-3, 182-198; Nichols's Progresses of James I,
vols. iii. and iv. ; Hallam's Historj', ii. 445 ;
Calendars of Irish Stiite Papers, 1606-25; Cla-
rendon State Papers, vol. i. piissim ; Strafford's
Letters, i. 508, et seq. ; Lords' Journals, vols. iv.
ix.; Commons' Journals, vols. ii. iii. v. vi. ; Liber
Hibernise, 44, 45, 99.] S. L. L.

ANNESLEY, JAMES (1715-1760),
claimant, was born in 1715, and was the son
of Lord Altham, acconiing to one account,
by his wife Mary Sheffield, natural daughter
of the Duke of Buckingham, or, according
to another, by a woman called Juggy Landy.
Lord Altham, gi-andson of Arthui*, the first
Earl of Anglesey, was a dissolute spend-
thrift. He was married in 1706, quarrelled
with his wife, was reconciled to her in 1713,
and lived with her for some time at his house
at Dunmaine, co. Wexford. During their co-
habitation the child was born. In 1716 they
were again separated; the cliild remained
with the father, and was said to have been
treated for a time like a legitimate heir.
About 1722 Lord Altham fell under the in-
fluence of a mistress, named Gregoiy. Lady
Altham returned to England in 1723, having
for some time suffered from paralysis, and
lingered in London till her death in October
1729. Meanwhile the mistress (it is sug-
gested) alienated the father's aftections by
persuading him that the boy was not his
own son. The lad was left to himself, ram-
bled to different places during two years pre-
viously to his father's death (16 Nov. 1727),
and was at one time protected by a butcher
named Purcell. Lord Altham was succeeded
by his brother Richard, afterwards Earl of
Anglesey, in spite of the reports as to the
existence of a legitimate son. In order to
make things pleasant, the uncle attempted
to kidnap the nephew, and succeeded, about
four months after the father's death, in having
him sent to America and sold for a common
slave. The boy remained tliere till the term
of his slavery was out ; at the end of 1740

Annesley

Annesley

he entered one of the ships of Admiral Ver-
non's fleet as a sailor, told his story to the
officers, and was brought back by Vernon
to England, where he took measures to sup-
port liis claim. He was actively supported

by a Mr. Mackercher, who appears as M

in a chapter of 'Peregrine Pickle,' where
Smollett introduces a long narrative (of
questionable authenticity) of the Annesley
case and Mackercher's previous history. An
action of ejectment was brought against
the uncle, now Lord Anglesey, in possession
of the Irish estates. On 1 May 1742 James
Annesley went out shooting at Staines,
with a gamekeeper; they met a poacher
netting the river, and a dispute followed,
in which Annesley shot the man dead. He
was tried for murder (15 July 1742), and
Lord Anglesey, who had previously been
thinking of a compromise, now thouglit that
he could get rid of his nephew, instructed
an attorney to prosecute, and said that he
did not care if it cost him 10,000/. to have
his nephew hanged. It Avas, however, clearly
proved that the shot was fired by accident,
and James Annesley was acquitted. He
went to Ireland in 1743 with Mackercher to
carry on his action, in spite, as is said, of
various attempts upon his life by the uncle.
On 16 Sept. 1743 they went to some horse
races at the Curragh, where they encountered
Lord Anglesey and his party. A riot took
place ; the party were violently assaulted by
the earl's servants and friends ; Annesley
escaped by the speed of his horse, though
injured by a bad fall, and three of his friends
were knocked down, beaten, and stunned.
The trial for ejectment came on upon 11 Nov.
1743, and lasted for the then unprecedented
space of fifteen days. The question Avas simply
Avhether Lady Altham or Juggj^ Landy was
the claimant's mother. The most contra-
dictory eA'idence was given. Several wit-
nesses swore that they had been in the house
at the time of the birth, and said that Landy
Avas the foster-mother ; that a road was spe-
cially made to her cottage after the eA'ent ;
that the christening Avas celebrated by
bonfires ; and that Lord Altham repeatedly
acknowledged James as his legitimate son
and treated him accordingly. On the other
hand it was sworn, especially by INIary Heath,
who attended Lady Altham until her death,
that the lady had never been pregnant at all.
The weight of evidence seems to be against
the legitimacy, as the parents had strong
reasons for establishing the birth of a legiti-
mate heir ; though Lord Anglesey's unscru-
pulous behaviour implies doubt as to the
sufficiency of his cause. The Aerdict, how-
ever, Avas giA'en for the claimant. Mary

Heath was prosecuted for perjury on 3 Feb.
1744, but, after a repetition of much of the
former evidence, Avas acquitted. On 3 Aug,
1744 Lord Anglesey, with Francis Annesley
and John Jans, was tried for the assault at
tlie Curragh, and they Avere all conA'icted
and fined.

It seems that Annesley was ixnable to
raise the funds necessary to prosecute his
case further. An ' Abstract of the Case of
James Annesley,' published in 17ol, is an
appeal to the public to help him. He died
5 Jan. 1760, liaAing been twice married, to a
daughter of Mr. Chester of Staines {d. 1749),
by Avhom he left a son (d. 1763) and tAVO
daughters, and, secondly, to a daughter of
Sir Thomas I'Anson, by whom he had a son
(d. 1764) and a daughter {d. 1765). A doubt-
ful narratiA'e of his life in America is giAen
in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' aoI. xiii.
The Aery cui-ious trials are fully reported in
the ' State Trials,' vols. xvi. and xvii. The
story Avas turned to account by Scott in
* Guy Mannering ' (see Gent. Mag. for Jixly
1840), and it has been more directly used by
Charles Reade in the ' Wandering Heir.'

[HoAvell's State Trials, vols. xvi. and xvii. ;
Abstract of Caseof James Anneslej', 1751; Gent.
Mag. vols. xiii. and xiv.] L. S.

ANNESLEY, EICHARD, Earl of
Anglesey (1694-1761), AA^as se\'enth Vis-
count Valentia, seventh Baron Mountnorris,
and fifth Baron Altham in the peerage of
Ireland, and sixth Earl of Anglesey and
Baron of NeAA^ort-Pagnell in the peerage
of England, and held for some time the post
of gOA'ernor of Wexford, but was chiefly
distinguished for the doubts Avhich hung
about his title to the barony of Altham and
the legitimacy of his children. He took his
seat in the Irish House of Loi'ds as Baron
Altham in 1727, on the death of his brother,
the fourth baron, second son of Richard, the
third baron, sometime prebendary of West-
minster, and dean of Exeter in 1680, and
succeeded his cousin Arthur, the fifth Earl of
Anglesey, as remainderman in default of
lawful issue in 1737, Avhen he took his seat
in the Irish House of Lords as Lord Viscount
Valentia and Baron Mountnorris, and in the
English House of Lords as Earl of Angle-
sey and Baron of NeAvport-Pagnell. He was
for a short time an ensign in the army, but
qiutted the service in 1715. In this year he
married a lady named Ann Prust or Prest,
daughter of Captain John Prust or Prest, of
Monckton, near Bideford, DcAonshire, but he
appears to haA'e deserted her almost imme-
diately. She died in 1741 Avithout issue.
Between 1737 and 1740 he lived with a lady

Annesley

Annesley

named Ann Simpson, whom he forced to
quit his house in 1740 or 1741. From that
time until his death he lived with one Juliana
Donnovan, Avhom he married in 1752. In
1741, Ann Simpson having taken proceedings
against him in the ecclesiastical court on the
grounds of cruelty and adultery, with a view
to obtaining permanent alimony, he set up by
way of defence that he was lawfully married
to Ann Prest at the time when he was
alleged to have gone through the ceremony
of mari'iage with Ann Simpson, and the lady
appears to have gained nothing by her suit.
She survived the earl, dying in 1765, leaving
three daughters, Dorothea, Caroline, and
Elizabeth, but no son. Juliana Donnovan is
variously reported as the daughter of a mer-
chant in Wexford, and of an alehouse-keeper
in Cammolin. By this woman the earl had
four children, Arthur, Richarda, Juliana, and
Catherine. In or about 1742 there appeared
in England one James Annesley, who repre-
sented himself to be the legitimate son of
Arthur, the late Baron Altham, an account of
whose claim is given under Annesley, James.
James Annesley failed to establish his claim,
and the earl continued in the enjoyment of
his estates and his titles until his death in
1761. Upon that event two memorials were

{•resented to the Earl of Halifax, the lord-
ieutenant of Ireland : one by Sir John An-
nesley and the other by the Countess Jviliana,
on behalf of her infant son Arthur, both
claiming the Irish honours of Viscount Va-
lentia and Baron Mountnorris. Both me-
morials were referred to the attorney-general
and solicitor-general for consideration, who
in 1765 reported to the lords-justices in
favour of the claim of Arthur, who accord-
ingly, on coming of age, took his seat in the
Irish House of Lords. He was not, how-
ever, so successful in the proceedings which
he took to make good his claim to the Eng-
lish earldom. In 1766, being, then of age,
he presented a petition to the king, praying
to be summoned to parliament as Earl of
Anglesey and Baron of Newport-Pagnell'.
The petition Avas considered by the committee
of privileges in 1770-1. It was opposed by
Constantine Phipps, Lord Mulgrave, who
claimed to be interested in the result by
virtue of the will of James, Earl of Angle-
sey, the grandfather of the claimant. Mr.
Wedderburn (afterwards Lord Loughbo-
rough, Earl of Rosslyn), who became solicitor-
general during the progress of the inquiry,
and Mr. Dunning, appeared for the claimant ;
Mr. Seijeant Leigh and Mr. Mansfield for
Lord Mulgrave. The issue came to depend
entirely on whether a certain marriage cer-
tificate, bearing date 1741, was genuine or

not. The countess swore that she had been
secretly married to the late earl in 1741, and
produced the certificate in evidence. On the
other hand Lord Mulgrave's witnesses swore
that the certificate had been made out at the
date of the marriage in 1752, and puriwsely
antedated. The witnesses to the alleged
marriage being all dead, the case for the
claimant broke down, and the committee re-
ported that he had no right to the titles,
honours, and dignities claimed by him. The
English peerage accordingly became extinct.
The earl by his will had entailed his estates
upon the issue of his son Arthur, whose
right to the Irish titles was reinvestigated on
the petition of John Annesley of Ballysax,
Esq., but was confirmed, and who in 1793
was created Earl of Mountnorris. This title
has, however, since become extinct, the
pi'esent Viscount Valentia and Baron Mount-
norris being the lineal descendant of the
sixth son of the first viscount. The family
derives its name from Annesley, in Notting-
shire, where it is supposed to have been
settled before the conquest. The Irish titles
were derived from Sir Francis Annesley, who
in 1619 was created baronet of Ireland, and
subsequently (1621) Viscount Valentia by
James I, and (1628) Baron Mountnorris by
Charles I. The arbitrary imprisonment of
the first viscount by Strafford in 1635 for a
mere personal affront was made part of the
fifth article of his impeachment. The second
viscount was created Baron Annesley of
Newport-Pagnell in Bucks and Earl of
Anglesey in 1661. As to the title of Baron
Altham, see Altham ad fin. The present
Marquis of Anglesey [see Paget] belongs to
a difterent family.

[Peerage Claims, i. ; Eep. from the Committee
for Privileges on the Anglesey Peerage, ordered
to be printed 11 May 1819; Howell's Suite Trials,
xvii. 1094, 1124-5, 1139, 1148-9, 1245, 1443,
1464 ; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland and Biu:ke's
Extinct Peerage, sub tit. ' Annesley ; ' Gent.
Mag. xiii. 93, 204, 306, 332 ; Joiu-nals of the
House of Lords, (Ireland) iii. 1 , 363, (England)
XXV. 113; Calendar of Home Office Papers,
1760-65, 2019,2037,2130; 1766-69, 173; 1770-
1772, 869, 933, 1098, 1119, 1136, 1246.]

J. M. R.

ANNESLEY, SAMUEL (1620 ?-l 696);
one of the most eminent of the later puritan
nonconformists, was the son of John Aneley
{sic) of Hareley, in Warwickshire ; this spell-
ing of his father's name was accentuated by
Anthony a Wood in order to su^jport his
baseless representation that Samuel Annes-
ley, by slightly altering his name, falsely
sought relationship with the first Earl of
Anglesey. As a matter of fact, he was ac-

Annesley

8

Annesley

knowledged as the earl's full nephew, and
when the Countess of Anglesey was dying she
asked to be buried in his grave. Annesley was
born ' about the year 1620 ' at Kellingworth,
near Warwick. Deprived of his father in
his fourth year, the care of his education de-
volved on his mother, who was * a very pru-
dent and religious woman.' In Michaelmas
term, 1635, he was admitted a student in
Queen's College, Oxford, and there he pro-
ceeded successively B.A. and M.A. He
seems to have been naturally slow and slug-
gish while at the university, but to have
* supplied this defect in nature by prodigious
application.' He was from his youth ' in-
clined to the ministry.' Like others he must
have had a twofold ordination. First An-
thony a Wood informs us * he took holy orders
from a bishop.' Secondly, Calamy adduces
a certificate of presbyterian ordination, dated
18 Dec. 1644, and subscribed by seven pres-
byterian ministers. The latter stated that
he was appointed chaplain on * a man of war
called the Globe.' It is possible, however,
that Anthony a Wood was misinformed, see-
ing that in 1644 he was just of age to re-
ceive orders. In the Globe he was chap-
lain to the Earl of Warwick, then admiral
of the parliament's fleet.

' In process of time his own behaviour and
the great interest he had with such as were
then in power ' procured him one of the
prizes of the church, viz. Cliffe in Kent.
Ilere he succeeded Dr. Griffith Higges, who
was ejected for his loyalty to the king
and treason to the Commonwealth. Clift'e
was an important post ; for besides its in-
come of nearly 400/. per annum * a great juris-
diction belonged to the incumbent, who held
a court wherein all matters relating to wills,
marriage contracts, &;c., were decided.' The
parishioners were devoted to their ejected
clergyman, and were disposed to show their
esteem by rude and rough misconduct to-
wards his successor. Annesley told them
' that if they conceived him to be biassed by
the value of so considerable a living, they
were exceedingly mistaken ; that he came
among them with an intent to do good to
their souls, and that he was resolved to stay,
how ill soever they used him, till he had fitted
them for the reception of a better minister ;
which whenever it happened, he would leave
them, notwithstanding the great value of the
living.'

On 26 July 1648 he preached the fast ser-
mon before the House of Commons, which
Anthony k Wood vehemently attacks and
supporters of the parliament highly praise.

' About this time ' he was ' honoured with
the title of doctor of laAVS by the university

of Oxford.' Nearly contemporaneously he
was again at sea with the Earl of Warwick,
' who was employed in giA'ing chase to that
part of the English navy which went over to
the then prince, afterwards King Charles II.'

The parishioners of Cliffe being not only
reconciled but greatly attached to Annesley,
he resigned the living that he might keep
the promise he had made to them ' when
they were in another disposition.' In 1657
he was nominated directly by Cromwell
* lecturer of St. Paul's,' and in 1658 was
presented by Richard Cromwell to the
vicarage of St. Giles, Oripplegate, London.
This presentation becoming ' useless,' he, in
1660, procured another ' from the trustees
for the maintenance of ministers,' being also
a commissioner for 'the approbation and
admission of ministers of the Gospel after
the presbyterian manner.' This second pre-
sentation growing equally out of date with
the first, he, on 28 Aug. 1660, procured a
third presentation from Charles II. But
even this did not hold him long at St. Giles,
for in 1662 he chose to be one of the illus-
trious band of the ejected two thousand.
His undoubted relative, the Eai-l of Angle-
sey, did all he could to induce him to con-
form, but in vain. He preached semi-pri-
vately wherever opportunity was given him.
His nonconformity ' created him,' says Neal,
' troubles, but no inward imeasiness.' His
goods were distrained for, as the phrase ran,
' keeping a conventicle.' That * conventicle '
was the meeting-house in Little St. Helen's.
He was spared to ' a good old age.' He died
on 31 Dec. 1696, and his funeral sermon was
preached by Dr. Daniel AVilliams,while Daniel
Defoe (who was a member of his congregation)
wrote a pathetic and melodious elegy on his
death. * He had the reputation,' concludes the
' Biographia Britannica,' ' of being a warm, pa-
thetic preacher, as well as a pious, prudent,
and very charitable divine, laying by the
tenth part of his income, whatever it was,
for the use of the poor.' The * notorious '
John Dunton was his son-in-law (see his
Life and Errors). More memorable still, his
daughter Ann, as wife of the Rev. Samuel
Wesley, became the mother of the Wesleys.
His writings consisted of sermons separately
published, and in the various ' Morning
Exercises' and certain minor biographical
things.

[Kippis's Biogr. Brit., where his will is
printed ; Calamy and Pahner's Nonconf. Mem.
i. 124 ; Wood's Athenje (Bliss), iv. 509, and
Fasti, ii. 114, Oxen. ; Walker's Sufferings, pt. ii.
p. 39 ; Calamy's Abridgment of Baxter, iii. 67 ;
Turner's Remarkable Providences, ch. 143; Wil-
son's History and Antiquities of Dissenting

Annet

Annet

Churches, i. 365-70 ; Adam Clarke's Wesley
Family ; Nichols's Lit. Anec. v. 232.] A. B. G.

ANNET, PETER (1693-1769), deistical
writer, is said to have been born at Liver-
pool in 1693. lie was at one time a school-
master, but about the years 1743 and 1744
he published some bitter attacks upon the
apologetic writings of Bishop Sherlock and
others, and in consequence lost his employ-
ment, lie was one of the most conspicuous
members of the Robin Hood Society, which
took its name from the public house — the
Robin Hood and Little John in Butcher Row
— where its debates were held. Its theolo-
gical discussions are ridiculed by Fielding
in the ' Covent Garden Journal ' (1752). In
17o6, as appears by a letter of Annet's
{Geytt. Mag. liv. 250), he held a small post
in some public office, and he says that some
one of his way of thinking had offered to
make him steward to an estate in the coun-
try. He is supposed to have been the
author of ' A History of the 3Ian after God's
own Heart' (1761); the preface says that
George II had been compared to David by
his panegyrists, and the book is intended
to show ' how the memory of the British
monarch is insulted by the comparison.'
This book seems to have suggested \ oltaire's
* Saul,' which is described by its author, with
obvious mystification, as translated from the
English of ' M. Huet,' member of the Eng-
lish parliament and nephew of the famous
bishop of Avranches, 'qui, en 1728, composa
le petit Yi\re tres curieux, " The Man after the
Heart of God." Indign6 d'avoir entendu un
pr^dicateur comparer a David le roi Georges II,
qui n'avait ni assassin^ pei'sonne, ni fait bruler
8es prisonniers fran9ais dans des fours a.
briques, il fit une justice 6clatante de ce roi-
telet juif.' The book has also been attributed
to a John Noorthook {Notes and Queries, 1st
series, xi. 204). In 1761 Annet published
nine numbers of a paper called the Tree
Enquirer,' attacking the Old Testament his-
tory. He was tried for blasphemous libel in
the Michaelmas term of 1763, the information
stating that he had ridiculed the Holy Scrip-
tures ( in the ' Free Enquirer ') and tried to
show ' that the prophet Moses was an im-
postor, and that the sacred truths and miracles
recorded and set foi'th in the Pentateuch were
impositions and false inventions, and thereby
to infuse and propagate iiTeligious and diabo-
lical opinions in the minds of his majesty's
subjects and to shake the foundations of the
christian religion and of the civil and eccle-
siastical government established in this king-
dom ' (Starkie's Law of Libel, 1876, p. 596).
He Avas convicted and sentenced to a month's

imprisonment in Newgate, to stand twice in
the pillorj', then to have a year's hard labour
in Bridewell, and to find sureties for good
behaviour during the rest of his life. lie is
described as * withered with age ' and making
no defence. Some * liberal minds,' we are
told, subscribed to relieve him in Newgate.
Archbishop Seeker, it is added, * afterwards
repented so far ' — or, according to his friends,
showed so much christian charity — as to re-
lieve Annet's wants till the day of his death.
Goldsmith procured for him an offer of ten
guineas for a child's grammar ; but the offer
was withdrawn upon Annet's passionately
refusing to be anonymous. He Kept a small
school at Lambeth after his release, where
one of his pupils was James Stephen (1758-
1832'), afterwards master in Chancery (un-
published papers). Annet died on 18 Jan.
1769.

Annet's writings are of some interest as
forming a connecting link between the deism
of the early part of the eighteenth century
and the more aggressive and outspoken deism
of Paine and the revolutionary period. He
is a coarse but forcible writer. ' A Collec-
tion of the Tracts of a certain Free Enquirer
noted by his sufferings for his opinions'
(n. d.) includes ' Judging for Ourselves, or
Freethinking the great Duty of Religion,
displayed in two lectures delivered at Plais-
terers' Hall, by P. A., minister of the gospel,'
1739; 'The History and Character of St.
Paul examined' (in answer to Lyttelton);
' Supernaturals examined ' (in answer to
Gilbert West and Jackson); * Social Bliss
considered ' (an argument in favour of liberty
of divorce), 1749; 'The Resurrection of Jesus
considered, in answer to [Sherlock's] the
Tryal of the Witnesses, the third edition
with great amendments, by a Moral Phi-
losopher' (1744); 'The Resurrection re-
considered ' (1744) ; ' The Sequel of the
Resurrection of Jesus considered ; ' ' The
Resurrection Defenders stripped of all De-
fence,' 1745. A volume of lectures of similar
character, 'by the late Mr. Peter Annet,
coiTected and revised by him just before his
death, with the head of the author curiously
engraved by his own direction,' has a por-
trait of ' Peter Annet, aetat. 75, anno 1768.'

Besides these works, Annet was author of
a system of shorthand. Priestley learned it
at school and entered into correspondence
with the author. A copy of verses by Priest-
ley is prefixed to a second edition of the
system.

[Notes and Queries (1st series), x. 405, xi. 214 ;
[h. (5th series), viii. 98, 350; European Mag.
xxiv. 92 ; Gent. Mai?, xxxii. 560, xxxiii. 26, 28,
60, 86, 105, liv. 250; Robiu Hood Society by

Ansell

lO

Ansel m

Peter Pounce (Eichard Lewis), 1756 ; Bentham's
Works, X. 65 ; Hawkins's Johnson, 566 ; Rutt's
Life of Priestley, i. 19; Priestley's Essay on
Government, sect, x.] L. S.

ANSELL, CHAKLES, F.R.S., F.SA.
(1794-1881), known for some years before
liis death as the father of the profession of
actuaries, was born (probably in Essex) in
1794, entered the Atlas Fire and Life As-
surance Company in 1808, and took a pro-
minent position on the staff in 1810. In
1823 he was appointed actuary of the life
branch of the company, and lield the office
down to 1864— a period of forty-one years
— when he retired from active official life,
but still remained the considting actuary of
the company. He also filled a similar post
in the National Provident, the Friends' Pro-
vident, and the Clergy Mutual Life Offices,
and was, likewise, the actuary of the Cus-
toms' Annuity and Benevolent Fund.

He Avas on several occasions called upon
to advise on various schemes of national
finance, notably on the government super-
annuation scheme, which ultimately fell
through. He gave evidence before the select
parliamentary committee (1841-43) to con-
sider the law of joint-stock companies, and
the select committee on assurance associa-
tions (185.3).

His chief practice for many years was in
connection with the actuarial problems in-
volved in the working of friendly societies.
He published a Avork upon that subject in
1835, which attracted much attention at
the time, and remained a useful handbook
for many years afterwards. It was, indeed,
almost a first effort to treat friendly so-
cieties from a scientific standpoint. The
work was published under the superinten-
dence of the Society for the Diffusion of Use-
ful Knowledge. He gave evidence before the
select parliamentary committee on friendly
societies in 1849, and before some of the
later committees. Many years since he was
instructed by the then Bishop of London
(Dr. Blomfield) to make some calculations of
this class, and he named as his fee 100 guineas.
' A hundred guineas, Mr. Ansell ! Why,
thei'e are many curates in my diocese who
don't get more than that for a year's ser-
vices.' * That may be,' was the quiet re-
joinder ; * but actuaries are bishops.' The fee
was paid.

Mr. Ansell resided during the later years
of his life at Brighton, but he was only a
feAV years before his death high sheriff' of
Merionethshire, where he had considerable
landed property. He superintended the bonus
investigation of the National Provident As-
sociation when close upon eighty years of

age, and died at the close of 1881, at the age
of 87. His personal estate was proved for
21,000/.

[For further and more technical details seo
Insurance Cyclopiedia, vol. i.] C. W.

ANSELL, GEORGE FREDERICK
(1826-1880), scientific inventor, was born at
Oarshalton on 4 March 1826. He was ap-
prenticed for four years to a surgeon, and
studied medicine with the intention of adopt-
ing a medical life as his profession, but aban-
doned it for chemistry. After undergoing a
course of instruction at the Royal College of
Chemistry, he became an assistant to Dr.
A. W. Hofmann at the Royal School of
Mines. In 1854 he gave lectures in chemistry
at the Panopticon in Leicester Square, Lon-
don, but that institution did not last long,
and Mr. Ansell accepted from Mr. Thomas
Graham, in November 1856, a situation in the
Royal Mint. He remained in this office for
more than ten years, when differences of
opinion between him and its chiefs led to
the loss of his position. After his retire-
ment and until his death, which took place
on 21 Dec. 1880, he practised as an analyst.
Mr. Ansell devoted much attention to the
dangers arising from firedamp in collieries,
and made a valuable series of experiments
on the subject in the Ince Plall collieiy near
Wigan. The ' firedamp indicator,' which he
subsequently patented, has been adopted
with considerable success in many of the
collieries on the continent. For the cyclo-
psedia of Mr. Charles Tomlinson he wrote a
treatise on coining — one hundred copies of
which Avere struck off' for private circulation
— and his work on the ' Royal Mint ' Avas an
amplification of this article. This Aolume
first appeared in 1870, and was reissued in
the next year ; its popularity Avas somewhat
marred by the introduction of the narratiAe
of his quarrels with his colleagues in the
office, but it contained much information
not to be found elsewhere. SeAcral articles
on the subjects in which he took most in-
terest were contributed by him to the seA'entli
edition of Ure's ' Dictionary of Arts,' &c.

[Times, 25 Dec. 1880, p. 10 ; Athenaeum, 1 Jan.
1881, p. 24.] W. P. C.

ANSELM, Saint (1033-1109), arch-
bishop of Canterbury, Avas born at or near
Aosta about the year 1033, or two years be-
fore the death of Cnut, king of England,
and tAvo years before William the Conqueror
became duke of Normandy. At the date
of Anselm's birth Aosta Avas on the bor-
ders of Lombardy and Burgundy, but was
reckoned as belonging to the latter, which

Anselm

II

Anselm

had ceased to be an independent king-
dom by the death of Rudolph III in 1032,
and had become part of the empire. Tliere
is some probability that Ermeuberga, the
motherof Anselm, was a niece of Rudolph III.
She was also related to Odo, count of Mau-
rienne, who, by his marriage with Adelaide,
marchioness of Susa, added the valley of
' Aosta to his domains, and became progenitor
of the royal house of Savoy. Anselm's
father also, Gundulf, who was a Lombard by
birth, but thoroughly naturalised at Aosta,
seems to have been a kinsman to the j\Jai'-
chioness Adelaide. A comparison of passages
in several chroniclers respecting the parentage
of Anselm suggests the conclusion that he had
royal blood in his veins on his mother's side,
but not on his father's. At any rate both
parents were well born, and held considerable
property under the counts of Maurienne. It
probably included the village of Gressan, about
three miles south-west of Aosta. "Whether
a tower at Gressan, called St. Anselm's tower,
can have been a part of his parents' dwelling-
place, is more than doubtful, but it is likely
enough that they had a house here, and the
solitary anecdote of Anselm's early childhood
bears the impress of the scenery amidst which
he must have lived. He imagined that heaven
rested upon the mountains ; he dreamed that
one day he climbed the mountain-side until
he reached the palace of the great King, and
there having reported to Him the idleness of
His handmaidens, Avhom he had passed, lazily
reaping the corn in the valley, he was re-
freshed with bread of heavenly purity and
wliiteness by the steward of the divine house-
hold (Eadmek, Vita Ans. i. 2).

It was from his mother that he first learned,
as was natural, his religious ideas and love of
holy things. She was a good and prudent
housewife, as well as a devout woman. His
father Gundulf was an impetuous man, liberal
and generous to a fault. Anselm seems to
have been their only son, and he had an only
sister younger than himself, liichera, or Ri-
cheza, who married a man named Burgundius,
by whom she became the mother of a son
who bore his uncle's name. Anselm took
great interest in the education of this nephew,
and several letters are addressed to him (see
esp. Epist. iv. 31, 52). From an early age
Anselm Avas studious, as well as clever and
amiable. He made rapid progi-ess in learning,
and grew up loving and beloved. He pro-
bably received his earliest teaching in the
school of the abbey of St. Leger, near Aosta ;
but after a time he was entrusted to the care
of a kinsman as his private tutor, who kept
him so closely confined to his studies that his
health gave way. He became shy and me-

lancholy. His mother's good sense saved his
reason, if not his life ; she brought him home
and bade her servants let him do exactly what
he liked, until he gradually recovered his
health and spirits (Cod. 499, Queen of Swe-
den's collection in Vatican library, copied by
Mr, Rule, Life, vol. i. appendix).

Before he was fifteen he began to consider
how he might best shape his life according to
God, and he became persuaded that there was
nothing in the ways of men better than the
life of monks. So he went to a certain abbot
whom he knew, and begged that he might be
made a monk ; but the abbot refused on find-
ing that the request was made without his
father's knowledge. The boy then prayed for
an illness, hoping that it might induce his
father to yield to his inclination. The sick-
ness came; he sent for the abbot and imjjlored
him, as one who was about to die, to make
him a monk without delay. The abbot, how-
ever, dreading the displeasure of Anselm's
father, still refused ; and the lad recovered.
A period of reaction foUoAved ; his longing
for the religious life, and even his ardour for
study, cooled ; he began to devote himself
more to youthful sports, and after the death
of his mother, being like a ship parted from
its anchor, he drifted yet more completely
into a worldly course of life (Eadmek, Vita,
i. 3, 4). Some passages in one of his ' Medi-
tations ' (xvi.) would, if literally interpreted,
imply that he fell into very serious sin ; but
there is some doubt whether he is speaking
in his OAvn person, and, even if he is, the lan-
guage may be no more than the self-reproaches,
rhetorically expressed, of a highly sensitive
conscience. For some reason not explained,
his father, Gundulf, conceived a great dislike
to him, which Anselm's meekness and sub-
mission seemed rather to inflame than soften.
At last in despair, when he Avas about tAventy-
three years of age, he resohed to quit his home
and seek his fortune in some other land. He
set out northwards, accompanied by a single
clerk. In crossing Mont Cenis, Anselm was
much exhausted, their provisions Avere spent,
and but for his companion moistening his lips
with snow, and the timely discovery of a
morsel of bread in the wallet, he must have
perished on the road. Having spent three
years partly in Burgundy, partly in France,
he made his Avay to Normandy, and took up
his abode at Avranches about the year 1069.
Here Lanfranc had kept a school ; but he had
now become prior of the abbey of Le Bee.
His fame as a scholar had made that house
one of the most renowned seats of learning
in Avestern Christendom, and to Bee, after a
brief sojourn at Avranches, Anselm also re-
paired. AVhen Anselm came to Bee, Lanfranc

Anselm

12

Anselm

had been prior for several years, and the house
was at the height of its reputation. Students
flocked to it from all quarters, and the great
men of Normandy lavished gifts upon it. An-
selm threw himself heartily into the work of
the place. The severity of his studies and the
austerities of the monastic rule were almost
more than the delicate frame could bear ; but
he was persuaded that the moral discipline
was good for his soul, and his desire to become
a monk increased in strength. But if he be-
came a monk, whither was he to go ? If to
Clugny, he thought his learning would be
thrown away, owing to the excessive strict-
ness of the rule. If he remained at Bee, he
thought it would be so completely over-
shadowed by that of Lanfranc as to be of
little use. Meanwhile, by the death of his
father, he became the heir of the family pro-
perty. Three courses then presented them-
selves for selection. Should he settle at Bee,
or become a hermit, or return to his native
valley and administer his patrimony for the
benefit of the poor ? He took counsel with
Lanfranc. Lanfi'anc advised him to consult
Maurilius, archbishop of Rouen, and accom-
panied him on a visit to that prelate. Mau-
rilius decided in favour of the monastic life,
and so in 1060 Anselm took the coavI and
remained at Bee. Three years afterwards
Lanfranc was made abbot of the new house
of St. Stephen at Caen, founded by Duke
"William. Anselm succeeded him at Bee in
the office of prior. He held this post for
fifteen years, 1063-78. Then Herlwin, founder
and abbot, died, and for fifteen years more
Anselm governed the house as abbot, 1078-93,
It was during this period of thirty years
that his powers developed themselves to the
full. If Lanfranc was a man of great talent,
Anselm was a man of lofty genius. Both
morally and intellectually his character was
of a finer type. He had not only more tender-
ness, more breadth of sympatliy, and more
transparent simplicity of purpose, but far pro-
founder and more original powers of thought.
Having an absolute and unshakeable faith in
Holy Scripture, he did not shrink from apply-
ing to it the full force of his reason, and
therefore he was enabled, in the words of his
biographer Eadmer ( Vita, i. 9), to penetrate
and unravel some of tlie most intricate and,
before his time, unsolved questions touching
the nature of God and of our faith. The
whole day between the hours of prayer was
often consumed in giving advice orally or by
letter to persons, many of them of high rank,
Avho consulted him on questions of faith or
conduct; and the greater part of the night was
spent either in correcting the books of the
monastery (which up to that time Eadmer

says were the most ill- written in the world),
or in meditation and devotional exercises.
He did not shrink even from the drudgery of
instructing boys in the rudiments of gram-
mar, although he owned (^Epist. i. 55) that
he found this an irksome task. But the work
in which he most delighted and excelled was
that of moulding the minds and characters of
young men. For this he was eminently fitted
by his affectionate sweetness and sympathy
which Avon their hearts, by his deep piety
and powerful intellect, by his acuteness in
discerning character, and his practical wis-
dom in suggesting rules for moral conduct.
He compared the age of youth to wax fitly
tempered for the seal. If the Avax be too
hard or too soft, it will not take a clear im-
pression. Youth, being betAveen the two,
was an apt compound of softness and hard-
ness, Avhich could receiAe lasting impressions
and be turned to any shape. Similar good
sense in the education of the young is mani-
fested in his advice to an abbot Avho com-
plained of the difficulty of teaching the boys
brought up in his monastery. They were in-
corrigibly perverse, the abbot said, and al-
though beaten continually day and night they
only gTeAv Avorse. ' Beat them, do you ? ' said
Anselm ; ' and pray what kind of creatures are
they Avhen they are groAvn up ? ' 'Dull and
brutal,' Avas the reply. ' You are A-erily un-
fortunate,' said Anselm, ' if you only succeed
in turning men into beasts.' ' But what can
we do then ? ' rejoined the abbot ; ' Ave con-
strain them in every possible way, but all to
no purpose.' ' Constrain them, my lord ab-
bot ! If you planted a young shoot in your
garden, and then confined it on all sides, so
that it could not put forth its branches,
would it not turn out a strange misshapen
thing Avhen at last you set it free, and all
from yoiu' OAvn fault? So these children
have been planted in the garden of the church
to grow and bear fruit for God. But you
cramp them so excessiA'ely Avith threats and
punishments that they contract all manner
of evil tempers, and doggedly resent all cor-
rection.' After more plain speaking of this
kind the abbot, Avith a sigh, confessed that his
method of education had been all Avrong, and
promised to try and amend it (Eadmek, Vita,
i. 29-31).

Anselm's own tact in dealing with the
young Avas illustrated by his management of
a youthful monk named Osbern. Osbern
was clever, but headstrong, and set himself
up as the leader of a small faction Avhich
resented the appointment of Anselm as prior.
Anselm first softened him by forbearance
and small indulgences. Having thus gained
his affection, he gradually withdrew the in-

Ansel m

13

Anselm

diligences, and subjected him at last to the
full rigour of monastic discipline, even to
the extent of punishing him with stripes.
Osbern stood all these tests even in the face
of taunts from his companions, and became
exceedingly dear to the prior, who rejoiced
over his steady growth in goodness. After
a while, however, he was stricken with a
mortal illness. Anselm watched him by day
and night. As the end drew near, Anselm
charged him, if it were possible, to reveal him-
self to him after deatli. Osbern promised and
passed away. Wlien the body was placed in
the church and the brethren were chanting
the psalms, Anselm ret ii-ed to a corner of the
building to weep and pray in secret, and at
length, overpowered by weariness and sorrow,
he fell asleep. In his sleep he saw certain
forms of most reverend aspect, clad in the
whitest of garments, enter the room where
Osbern had died, and sit in a circle as if to
gi^e judgment. Presently there entered Os-
bern himself, pale and haggard. Anselm
asked him how he fared. ' Thrice,' said he,
'did the old sei-pent rise up against me, thrice
did I fall backwards, and thrice did the bear-
ward of the Lord deliver me.' Then Anselm
awoke and was comforted (Eadmek, Vita,
i. 13-16). The memory of Osbern never
faded from his mind. During a whole year
he offered a daily mass for Osbern's soul, and
in one of his letters to his friend Gundulf,
bishop of Rochester {Ep. i. 4), he writes :
' AVherever Osbern is, his soul is my soul ;
farewell ! farewell ! I pray, I pray, I pray,
remember me, and forget not the soul of
Osbern my beloved, and if that seem too
much for you, then forget me and remember
him.'

Notwithstanding his powerful influence,
Anselm shrank with extreme reluctance from
the responsibility of ruling others. When he
was unanimously elected abbot of Bee on the
death of Ilerlwin, he besought the brethren
with the most passionate entreaties to spare
him ; and it was only in deference to their
persistence and the authority of the arch-
bishop of Rouen that he yielded at last.
As abbot he gave up most of the secular
business of the liouse to such of the brethren
as he could trust, and devoted himself to
study, meditation, and the instruction of
others. If the monastery, however, was in-
voh'ed in any lawsuit of importance, he took
care to be present in court, in order to prevent
any chicanery being practised by his own
party ; but if the other side used craft and
sophistry, he heeded not, and occupied his
time in discussing some passage in the Scrip-
tures or some question of ethics, or calmly
went to sleep. Yet if the cunning argu-

ments of his opponents were submitted to
his judgment he speedily detected the flaws
in them, and tore them to pieces as if he
had been wide awake and listening all the
time (Eadmer, Vita, i. 37), He was also
obliged occasionally to visit the property of
the house in various parts of Normandy and
Flanders. These journeys brought Iiim into
contact with persons of all ranks and con-
ditions, and many gave themselves and their
property to the monastery. For himself he
never would accept anything as his private
possession (Eadmbb, Vita, i. 33).

He visited England soon after he became
abbot, not only to look after the English
possessions of his house, but also to see Lan-
franc, now primate. He was received with
great respect at Canterbury, and, after making
an address to the monks of Christ Church,
was admitted as a member of the house.
Here began his acquaintance with Eadmer,
one of the brotherhood, who became his most
devoted friend and biographer. He has re-
corded the great impression which Anselm
made at Canterbury by the wonderful way
he discoursed and by his private conversation.
His large-heartedness also was displayed on
this occasion in his decision of a case Avhich
the ai'chbishop submitted to him. Lanfranc
told Anselm that he doubted the claim of
one of his predecessors, Archbishop ^Elfeah,
to martyrdom, because, although he had been
murdered by the Danes, he did not die in
defence of any religious truth. Anselm, how-
ever, maintained that since yElfeah died
rather than wring a ransom from his tenants,
he had died for righteousness' sake, and that
he who died for righteousness would cer-
tainly have died for Christ himself who
taught it, and therefore he was fully entitled
to the honours of martyrdom (Eadmek, Vita^
i. 41-44).

The almost feminine tenderness of Anselm's
nature appeared in his treatment of the lower
animals, which he regarded with respect as
the product of God's hand. And, as in the
love of animals for their oftsjjring he saw an
emblem of the love of God for man, so in
any cruelty to animals on the part of man
he saw a figure of the devil's malice and his
hatred to all God's creatures. Thus, one day
seeing a bird teased by a boy who had fastened
a string to its leg and let it fly a little way
in order to pull it back again, he made him
release it, saying that was just the Avay in
which the devil sensed his victims. So also
when a hare ran for shelter under the legs of
his horse, and the hunters crowded round
with noisy delight at its capture, he burst
into tears and forbade them to touch it,
saying that it was an apt image of the

Anselm

14

Anselm

departing soul of man, which on going forth
from the body was beset by the evil spirits
who had pursued it all through life. So he
suffered not the dogs or hunters to touch the
hare (Eadmer, Lib.de Similitudinibus S. Atis.
189, 190).

William the Conqueror received his death-
Avound in 1087. In the presence of Anselm
we are told that he who to most men seemed
harsh and terrible became so mild that by-
.standers looked on with amazement (P^admer,
Vit. Ans. i. 47). And Avhen he lay dying in
the abbey of St. Gervase at llouen he sent
for Anselm to hear the confession of his
burdened conscience. Anselm came from
Bee. William, however, put oiF seeing him
for a few days, deeming that he should get
better. Meanwhile Anselm himself fell ill,
and before he had recovered the king died
( Eadmer, Hist. Nov. 1, 17 c). Anselm, how-
ever, was present at the strange and terrible
scenes amidst which the body of the Con-
queror was laid in the minster of St. Stephen
at Caen.

Lanfranc crowned William the Red king
of England, and in the following year, 1089,
he died. William the Red was, unlike his
father, profligate and profane, without re-
A'erence for goodness, or respect for law and
justice. He found a minister worthy of him-
self in Ralph Flambard, a lowborn Norman
clerk, a coarse and unscnipulous man. One
simple expedient for replenishing the royal
treasury was to keep the great offices of the
church vacant and confiscate their revenues.

After the death of Lanfranc the see of
Canterbury was kept vacant for more than
tliree years, and its lands were farmed to
tlie highest bidders. The whole nation was
shocked by this shameless spoliation of the
metropolitan see, and longed to see the man
appointed to it who, on his visits to England,
liad won the hearts of all men, and who was
admitted to have no superior in Christen-
dom in xjiety and learning. But the king
cared not. MeanAvhile, in 1092 Hugh of
Avranches, eai-1 of Chester, invited Anselm
to England, to assist him in the work of sub-
stituting monks for canons in the minster
of St. AVei'burgh at Chester. Anselm, how-
ever, having heard the rumour which marked
him out for the primacy, and fearing that
the motives of his visit might be miscon-
strued, declined to come ; but at last he was
com])elled to yield to the urgent entreaties
of the earl, who said that he was mortally
ill, and that if Anselm did not come his
soul's peace in the future world might be
for ever disturbed. The chapter of Bee also
wished him to go, in order to get the royal
xactions on their English property lightened.

So he set sail from Boulogne, where he had
been staying with the Countess Ida, and
reached Canterbury on 8 Sept., the eve
of the Nativity of the "S^irgin ; but being
hailed by monks and people as their future
archbishop, he hurried away early the next
morning. On his road to Chester he visited
the court, Avhere he was received with great
honour, even by the king himself. Anselm
asked for a private interview, in which he
rebuked the king for the evil things which
men said were done by him. William seems
to have turned the suljject off with a laugh,
saying he could not prevent idle rumours,
and that the holy man ought not to believe
them. So they parted, and Anselm went on
to Chester. Here he found Earl Hugh re-
stored to health, and after spending some
months in settling the new constitution of
St. Werburgh he desired to return to Nor-
mandy ; but the king Avould not give him
leave to go. In the baseness of his soul he
may liave thought that Anselm secretly de-
sired the primacy, and that even he might
be induced to pay some price for it. Mean-
while the midwinter gemot, held at Glou-
cester, had passed a resolution that the king-
should be asked to allow prayers to be offered
in all churches that God would put it into
his heart to appoint some Avorthy man to the
long vacant see. The king assented, but
contemptuously remarked, •' Pray what ye
Avill ; no man's prayer shall shake my pur-
pose.' Anselm Avas compelled to frame the
prayer. After the gemot the king AA-ent to
a royal seat at Ah-estone, near Gloucester.
Here one of his nobles spoke one day of the
A'irtues of Anselm, hoAv he was a man who
loA'ed God only, and desired nothing belong-
ing to this fleeting AA'orld. ' Not CA'en the
archbishopric ? ' said William, Avith a sneer.
* No, not even that,' replied the other, ' and
many think Avith me.' The king, howeA'er,
maintained that had Anselm the least
chance of it he AA'ould rush to embrace it,
but ' by the holy face of Lucca,' he added,
' neither he nor any one else shall be arch-
bishop at present except myself.' Soon after
this the king Avas taken very ill. He Avas
moAed to Gloucester ; the lay nobles, bishops,
and other great men visited the sick and, as
it Avas thought, dying man, and virged him to
redress the wrongs Avhich he had inflicted
on the nation, and especially on the church.
But the king's advisers felt the need of some
one at this critical moment aa'Iio had peculiar
skill in aAA'akening the conscience and mini-
stering to the diseases of the soul. Thei-e
was no one comparable to Anselm, and he,
unconscious of the king's illness, was sojourn-
ing not far from Gloucester. He Avas fetched

Anselm

15

Anselm

with all speed. He heard and approved of

the advice already given to the king ; the
holy man was brought to the bedside of the
royal sinner ; he bade him make a clean
confession of his misdeeds, solemnly promise
amendment if he should recover, and
promptly perform it. The king confessed,
and pledged his faith that if he recovered
he would rule with justice and mercy. He
took the bishops to be witnesses of his

5)romise, and to record it before the altar.
<'urther, a ])roclamation was issued under
the royal seal, promising all manner of re-
forms, ecclesiastical and civil. But the great
men of the realm urged on him the duty of
proving his repentance by doing immediate
justice to the long vacant see of Canterbury.
The sick man signified his willingness. lie
was asked to name the man whom he deemed
worthy of such an office. He raised himself
with an effort on his arm in the bed, and,

Eointing to Anselm, said, ' I choose yonder
oly man' (Will. Malm. Gest. Tout. i. 48).
A shout of joy rang through the chamber.
When Anselm heard it he trembled and
turned pale, and when the bishops tried to
drag him to the king to receive the pastoral
staff at his hands he resisted with all his
force. The bishops took him aside and
remonstrated with him. Anselm pleaded
that he was an old man, unused to Avoi'ldly
affairs, and unfitted for the duties of so
burdensome an office. Moreover, he was the
subject of another realm, and he owed alle-
giance not only to the Duke of Normandy
but to the archbishop of Rouen, and to the
chapter of his own abbey. These pleas, how-
ever, were all made light of, and he was
again taken to the bedside of William, who
besought him by his friendship for his father
and mother to yield to the general wish.
Anselm was inflexible. At the king's bidding
they fell down at his feet, but Anselm pro-
strated himself also, and could not be per-
suaded. Then they lost patience ; they
partly pushed and partly pulled him to the
king's bedside. The king presented the pas-
toral staff; they held out Anselm's hand to
take it, but he kept his hand tightly clenched ;
they tried to force it open till he cried aloud
Avith pain. At length they succeeded in im-
closing his forefinger, and thrust the staff
in between that and the other clenched
fingers. Anselm was borne rather than led
into the neighbouring church, still protest-
ing and exclaiming, * It is nought that ye
do.' ' It would have been difficult,' he says.
In a letter to the monks at Bee, 'for a
looker-on to say Avhether a sane man was
being dragged by a crowd of madmen, or
Avhether sane men were dragging a madman

along ' {Ep. iii. 1 ). After some ceremony in
the church, Anselm went back to the king
and renewed his protest in the shape of a
prophecy. 'I tell thee, my lord king, that
thou wilt not die of this sickness ; therefore
thou mayest undo Avhat thou hast done In
my case, fttr I have not consented, nor do I
noAV consent, to its being ratified.' Then,
turning to the bishojjs, he told them they
did not knoAv Avhat they were doing : they
were yoking an untamed bull Avith a AA'eak
old sheep to the plough of the church, which
ought to be drawn by tAA'o strong oxen. He
then burst Into tears, and, faint with fatigue
and distress, retired to his lodging. (Eadmer,
Vit. Am. li. 1, 2; Hist. Nov. i. 18, 19). All
this took place on the first day of Lent,
6 March 10f)3. The king gave orders that
Anselm should be Inducted without delay
into the tem])oral possessions of the see, and
that meanAvhile he should reside on some
of the archiepiscopal manors under the care
of his friend Gundulf, bishop of Rochester.
The consent of Robert, duke of Normandy,
and of the archbishop of Rouen to the ap-
pointment of Anselm was easily obtained,
but the monks of Bee were very reluctant to
part with their beloved abbot, and it was
after a long debate and by a Aery narrow
majority that they acquiesced In the appoint-
ment {Epist. HI. 3, 6).

MeanAvhile the Red King recovered, and
repented of his repentance. His last state
Avas Avorse than the first, and the ill Avhich he
had done before seemed good in comparison
with the evil Avhicli he did noAv, And Avhen
Bishop Gundulf remonstrated with him he
SAA'ore by his faA'ourlte oath, the holy face of
Lucca, that he Avould neA'er requite good for
the ill which God had done to him (Eadmek,
Hist. Nov. I. 19 b). He did not, however,
reA'oke the ap])oIntment of Anselm.

In the course of the summer of 1093
William, returning from a conference at
Dover with the count of Flanders, met An-
selm at Rochester. Anselm then told him
that he was still hesitating Avhether he
Avould accept the archbishopric, but if he
did it must be on three conditions : (1) that
all the lands belonging to the see in the time
of Lanfranc should be restored Avithout any
laAvsuIt or dispute, (2) that the king should
see justice done in respect of lands upon
which the see had a long-standing claim,
(3) that In matters pei'talning to God the
king should take him for his counsellor and
spiritual father, as he on his part Avould
acknoAA'ledge the king as his earthly lord.
Lastly he warned the king that of the tAVo
rlA'al claimants to the papacy, Clement and
ITrban, he himself, in common with the

Anselm

i6

Anselm

whole Norman church, had acknowledged
Urban, and to this choice he must adhere.
The king took counsel with Count Robert of
Meulan and William of St. Calais, bishop of
Durham, a prelate who had a few years
before been banished for appealing to the
pope against a judgment of the king and
witan on a purely temporal charge, but wlio
appears throughout the transaction with
Anselm one of the most zealous supporters
of the royal supremacy (Freeman, Will.
Rufu.9, i. ch. 2). The king asked Anselm to
repeat his statement in the hearing of these
counsellors, and after conferring with them
he replied that he would restore all the lands
which had belonged to the see in the time of
Lanfranc, but upon the other points he
sliould reserve his judgment.

A few days afterwards he summoned
Anselm to Windsor, and begged him to ac-
cept the primacy to which he was called by
the choice of the whole realm (Eadmer,
Hist. Noi\ i. 371). It is remarkable that
neither at this point of the story nor any
other is there a distinct record of any formal
election, either by the monks at Canterbury
or by the witan. Expressions to that effect
seem to be used in a vague and rhetorical
sense, and to signify no more than the gene-
ral desire that the archbishopric might be
conferred on Anselm, and the unanimous ,
approval of the appointment. We must
either suppose that, the general wish in favour
of Anselm being notorious, a formal election
was deemed unnecessaiy, or that, if it did i
take place, it was for the same reason deemed i
needless by the chroniclers to make any
formal i-ecord of it. With the request that
Anselm would accept the primacy, the king
coupled a request which started a fresh diffi-
culty. Certain lands held of the archiepi-
scopal see by Englishmen on tenure of knight's
service before the Norman conquest had
lapsed to the lord for lack of heirs during
the incumbency of Lanfranc. They had, in
fact, become demesne lands of the see, but
during the vacancy the king had turned
them into militaiy fiefs, and he now arbi-
trarily summoned Anselm into the king's
court in order that this arrangement might
be made permanent. But Anselm refused ;
it would involve, he thought, a Avrong to
the church which the king, as advocate, had
no right to inflict, and which he himself, as
trustee, had no right to permit. To accept
the archbishopric on such terms would be
very like a simoniacal transaction. The king
was so much irritated by his refusal that
Anselm began to hope he might, after all,
escape the burden of the office he so much
dreaded {Ep. iii. 24).

This, however, was not to be. The whole
nation was enraged by the king's relapse
into evil courses, and Avas determined to
force him, if possible, to a renewal of the
promises which he had made during his
sickness at Gloucester. A special gemot
was held for this pui-pose at Winchester,
in which the king solemnly renewed his
pledges. Anselm was now persuaded to
accept the archbishopric, and did homage
according to custom. The royal writ was
' issued, announcing that the king had be-
stowed the archbishopric on Anselm with
all the rights, powers, and possessions which
belonged to the see, and with all liberties
over all his men, and over as many thegiis
as King Edward had granted to the church
(Eadm. Hist. Nov. i. 372 ; Focdem, i. o).
These last words seem to imply that the
point disputed at Windsor was conceded in
Anselm's favour. On 5 Sept. 1093, Anselm
was enthroned at Cantei'bury amidst a re-
joicing multitude. But the solemnity and
festivity of the event was disturbed by one
whose appearance was a sinister omen of
troubles to come. To the indignation of all,
the insolent Ralph Flam bard took this strange
opportunity of serving a writ in the king's
name for a suit against the primate. The
object of the A\Tit is not stated ; we are only
told that it concerned a matter with which
the king's court had properly nothing to do
(Eadm. Hist. Nov. i. 372).

On 4 Dec. Anselm was consecrated by
Thomas of Bayeux archbishop of York,
assisted by all the bishops of the southern
province except Wulfstan of Worcester,
Herbert of Thetford, and Osbern of Exeter.
According to the old ritual, the book of the
Gospels, opened at random, was laid 6n the
shoulders of the newly consecrated prelate,
and the passage at which it opened was
taken as a sort of omen of his episcopate.
The passage which now presented itself was,
' He bade many, and sent his servant at
supper-time to say to them that were bidden,
Come, for all things are now ready. And
they all with one consent began to make
excuse.'

The Christmas gemot of 1093 Avas held at
Gloucester. Anselm attended, and Avas
AA'armly Avelcomed, not only by the nobility
of the realm, but by the king himself. At
this gemot a hostile message from Robert,
duke of Normandy, Avas considered,- and war
AA'as decreed. As usual the great need Avas
money. The chief men offi^red their con-
tributions, and Anselm offered 500 pounds of
sih'er. The king accepted the gift gi-a-
ciously, but some malignant persons repre-
sented that he ought to liaAe receiA'ed a

Anselm

17

Anselm

much larger sum, :?,0(X)/. or ],0(K)/. at least.
So a message was sent later to Anselm that
his ott'er was rejected. Anselm sought an
audience with the king, and entreated him
to take the contribution, which, although
his first, would not be his last. A free gift,
however small, was far more valuable than
a much larger one forcibly exacted. The
king felt that this remark Avas intended
as a reproof of his extortionate methods of
raising money, and he angrily rej)lied, ' Keep
your scolding and your money to youxself.

1 have enough of my own. Begone.'
Anselm departed, thankful, after all, that
the gift had been refused, for no man could
now insinuate that his gift was a precon-
certed price for the ai'chbishopric. He was
lu'ged to oiTer double the sum, but stead-
fastly refused, and bestowed his despised
present on the poor. So the midwinter
gemot broke uj) : Anselm went to his manor
at HaiTow, where he consecrated a church
built by Lanfranc. His right Avas disputed
by Maurice, bishop of London, in whose
diocese the manor lay. The question was
referred to the aged Wulfstan, bishop of
AVorcester (£pi>^t. iii. 19), who decided in
favour of Anselm, declaring that the pri-
mates had always exercised free spiritual
rights in all their manors wherever they
might be (Eadm. Hist. Nov. 372-5). On

2 Feb. 1094, the forces destined for the inva-
sion of Normandy were collected at Hast- [
ings. Anselm and other bishops were sum- I
moned thither to invoke a blessing on the
expedition. The passage of the army was
delayed for more than a month by contrary
winds. During this interval, on 11 Feb.,
Ar^elm, assisted by seven bishops, conse-
crated the church of the great abbey which
the late king, in fulfilment of his vow, had
reared upon the ground where his victory
over Harold had been won. In one reli-
gious act, at least, the. two unequal yoke-
fellows, the fierce bull and the gentle sheep,
William, the sinner, and Anselm, the saint,
took part together as they stood before the
altar of ' St. Martin of the place of battle.'

On 12 Feb. Anselm consecrated Robert
Bloet bishop of Lincoln in the chapel of
the castle at Hastings, and on the first
day of Lent he presided at the ceremony
of sprinkling ashes, and preached a sermon, |
in which he took the opportunity of re- i
buking the young courtiers for their mincing j
gait, their effeminate dress and habits, and ;
especially that of wearing their hair long.
He refused to give the ashes of penitence or
administer absolution to those who would
not abandon these customs. He had good
reason for attacking them, since they were

VOL, II.

the outward signs of gross and detestable
vice, vice which Anselm says in one of his
letters (iii. 62) had grown so common
that many practised it without any con-
sciousness of sin. The king himself was ad-
dicted to it ; nevertheless Anselm tried to
get his help in repressing it. In one of the
daily interviews which he seems to have
had Avith AVilliam at Hastings, he frankly
told him that if he Avould hope for a bless-
ing upon his expedition to Normandy or
any other enterjjrise, he must aid in re-
establishing Christianity, which had Avell-
I nigh perished out of the land. He there-
I fore asked leave to hold a national synod of
! bishops, which was a time-honoured remedy
! in ICngland and Normandy for ecclesiastical
■ and moral evils, AVilliam replied that he
I Avould call a council at his OAvn pleasure,
; not Anselm's ; ' and pray,' said he, with a
I sneer, 'what will you talk about in your
council ? ' ' The sin of Sodom,' answered
I Anselm, ' to say nothing of other detestabh*
vices which have become rampant. Only
let the king and the primate unite their
authority, and this new and monstrous
growth of evil may be rooted out.' But the
heart of the Red King Avas hardened, and
he only asked, ' And what good Avill come of
this matter for you ? ' ' For me, perhaps,
nothing,' replied Anselm, 'but something,
I hope, for God and for thyself.' ' Enough ! '
rejoined the king ; ' speak no more on this
subject.' Anselm obeyed, but turned to
another eAil, the injury done to religion by
the ])rolonged Aacancies in the abbeys. This
touched the king in tAvo of his tenderest
points, his greed of money and his royal
rights. ' AVhat,' he burst forth, ' are the
abbeA's to you ? Are they not mine ? Shall
you do as you like with your manors, and
shall I not deal as I choose Avith my
abbeys .P' 'The abbeys,' returned Anselm,
' are yours to protect as their advocate, not
to waste and destroy. They belong to God,
and their revenues are intended for the
support of His ministers, not of your Avars.'
' Your words are highly offensive to me,'
said tlie king ; ' your predecessor Avould
never have dared to speak thus to my father.
I Avill do nothing for you.' So Anselm,
seeing that his words were cast to the winds,
rose up and Avent his way. But he Ava.**
deeply A'exed at this loss of the royal favour,
because he felt that without it he could not
accomplish the reforms on which his heart
was set. He sent the bishops to the king
to beg that he would take him into hi.-,
friendship, or, at least, say Avhy lie refused
it. The bishops returned, saying that the
king did not accuse Anselm of anything,

C

Anselm

Anselm

but would not show bim any favour, because
he ' heard not wherefore he should.' Anselm
inquired what the latter words meant. 1
* The mystery,' replied the bishops, ' is plain. ]
If you want peace with him, you must give I
plenty of money. Offer him again the oOOl.
which he refused, and promise him as much j
more, to be raised from your tenants.' j
Anselm indignantly rejected such a method. I
It would set a disastrous precedent for |
buying oif the king's wrath. The bishops |
urged him at least to repeat the offer of the !
500/., but Anselm refused to give again
what had been once rejected ; moreover, he j
said he had promised it to the poor, and the '
greater part had already been given away.
His words were reported to the king, who
sent back his answer. ' Yesterday I hated
him much, to-day I hate him more, and to-
morrow and henceforth I shall hate him
with even bitterer hatred. I will no longer
hold him as father and archbishop, and his
blessing and prayers I utterly abhor and
despise. Let him go where he will, and
not tarry any longer to bless my voyage.'
* We therefore speedily left the court,' says
Eadmer, who became from this time his
constant companion, 'and abandoned the
king to his will' {Hist. Nov. i. 379 b).
William crossed at length to Normandy
about the middle of March. He spent
much and gained little in his campaign, and
returned to England on 28 Dec. 1094.

Anselm had not yet received his pallium
from the pope, which, although not con-
sidered essential to the validity of archi-
episcopal functions, was looked upon as an
indispensable badge of metropolitan autho-
rity ; and Anselm had now been a full year
in office without receiving it. Some time,
therefore, in February 1095, he went to Gil-
lingham, near Shaftesbury, where the king
was keeping court, and asked leave to go to
Rome for his pallium. The papacy was
now claimed by two rivals. Urban and
Clement. Normandy had acknowledged Ur-
ban. England had not as yet acknowledged
either. William asked Anselm from which
of the two he intended to get his pallium.
' From Urban,' was the reply : and he re-
minded the king of the warning he had
given him at Rochester, that he had, when
abbot of Bee, promised allegiance to Urban,
and could not recede from it. William,
however, maintained that Anselm could
not obey the pope against the king's will
consistently with the allegiance due to
himself. He had not yet acknowledged
Urban, and it was neither his custom nor
his father's to let any one in England
acknowledge any pope without his leave.

Anselm felt that the king had no right to
force any one into renouncing a choice made
before he became a subject. The conflict,
however, between the claims of the king
and of the pope oh his obedience was one
which he rightly thought could be settled
only by the great council of the nation. He
asked for such a council, and the request
was granted. A great assembly of the chief
men in church and state was convened for
Sunday, 11 March 1095, at the royal castle
of Rockingham, on the borders of Leicester-
shire and Northamptonshire. A crowd of
bishops, abbots, nobles, monks, clerks, and
laymen were gathered at an early hour in
the castle and the precincts. The king and
a party of privy councillors sat in a sepa-
rate chamber; a messenger passed to and
fro between them and the general assembly,
which seems to have been either in the
chapel of the castle or the great hall which
may have opened out of it.

Anselm himself opened the proceedings
with an address ; the bishops came from the
royal presence chamber to hear it. He ex-
plained the object of the assembly, Avhich
was to decide whether there was any real
incompatibility between his allegiance to
the king and his obedience to Urban. The
bishops, who, throughout these transactions,
appear as timid and obsequious courtiers,
replied that the archbishop was too wise and
good a man to need advice from them ; but,
at any rate, no advice could they give him
unless he first submitted absolutely to the
king's will. They reported his speech, how-
ever, to the king, who adjourned the pro-
ceedings to the morrow.

On Monday, therefore, Anselm, sitting in
the midst of the assembly, asked the bishops
if they were now ready with their advice.
But they had only the same answer to
make. Then Anselm spoke in solemn
tones, with uplifted eyes and kindling
countenance, ' Since you, the shepherds of
the people, who are called the leaders of the
nation, will give no counsel to me, your
head, save according to the will of one man,
I will betake me to the chief Shepherd and
Head of all, to the Angel of great counsel,
and will follow the counsel which I shall
receive from Him in ray cause, yea, rather
in His cause and that of His church. He
Avho declared that obedience was due to
St. Peter and the other apostles, and
through them to the bishops, saying, " He "
that despiseth you despiseth me," also taught
that the things of Caesar Avere to be i-endered
to CsBsar. By those words I wall abide.
In the things which are God's I will give
obedience to the vicar of the blessed Peter ;

I

Anselm

19

Anselm

in things touching the earthly dignity of deny. Meanwhile a murmur of svmpatliv

my lord the king, I will, to the best of with Anselm ran through the mixed throng,

my ability, give him faitliful counsel and A soldier stepped forward, and, kneeling

help.' The cowardly bishops could not before the archbishop, said, ' My lord

gainsay the words of Anselm, but neither father, thy children beseech thee, t'hrougli

<lid they dare cany them to the king. So me, not to be disquieted, but to be mindful

Anselm went himself to the presence
chamber, and repeated them in the audience
of William. The king was exceedingly
wroth, and consulted with the bishops and
nobles concerning the answer to be given.
Their perplexity was extreme. They broke
up into small groups, each discussing how
some answer might be framed. Anselm
meanwhile, having retired to the place of
assembly, rested his head against the wall,
and went quietly to sleep. At last he was
roused by a party of bishops and lay lords
bearing a message from the king. lie de-
manded an immediate answer from Anselm.
As for the matter at issue between him and
the primate, it needed no explanation. For
themselves the bishops counselled Anselm
to cast away his obedience to Urban, and
freely submit, as became an ai'chbishop of
Canterbury, to the king's will in everything,
Anselm replied that he certainly would not
renounce his obedience to the pope, but as
the day was far spent he asked leave to
reserve his ansAver for the morrow. The
bishops suspected this meant that he was
wavering, or that he did not know what to
say. The crafty and unscrupulous William
of St. Calais, bishop of Durham, who was
the leader of the bishops on the king's side,
now thought he would be able to drive
Anselm into a corner. lie boasted to the
king that he would force the primate either
to renounce obedience to the pope, or to
resign the archiepiscopal staff and ring. This
fell in with the king's wishes. So the bishop
of Durham and his party hastened back to
Anselm, and informed him that no delay
would be gi-anted him unless he imme-
diately reinvested the king with the im-
perial dignity of which he had robbed him
by having made the bishop of Ostia pope
without his authority. Anselm, having
patiently listened to this peremptory address,
calmly replied : ' Whoever wishes to prove
that I violate my allegiance to my earthly
sovereign, because I will not renounce my
obedience to the sovereign pontiff of the
Holy Roman Church, let him come forward,
and he will find me ready to answer him
as I niiffkt and where I oiu/htj' These last
words disconcerted the bishop and his friend,
for they understood him to mean that, as
archbishop of Canterbury, he could not be
judged by any one save the pope — a doctrine
which it seems no one was prepared to

how the blessed Job, on his dunghill, over-
came the devil, and avenged Adam, who
had been vanquished in Pai-adise.' Anselm
graciously received this odd address li'om
the honest man, for it assured him that
he had the good will of the people. The
discomfited bishops returned to the king,
and were loaded with reproaches. On the
morrow, Tuesday, Anselm once more took
his seat, a^vaiting the king's message. The
councillors were perjilexed. Even William
of St. Calais had no course to recommend
but force. The staff and ring might be
\ATested from the primate, and he liimself
expelled from the kingdom. But this sug-
gestion did not please the lay nobles. It
would be an awkward precedent if the fii-st
vassal in the kingdom were deprived of his
fief at the king's pleasure, William, in a
rage, told them that he would brook no
egual in his kingdom ; if the proposal of the
bishop of Durham did not please them, let
them consult and say Avhat would ; for, by
the face of God, if they did not condemn
Anselm, he would condemn them. Count
Robeit of Meulan then spoke : ' As for our
counsel I own I know not what to sav ;
for when Ave haAe been devising plans all
day, and considering hoAv we can make
them hang together, the archbishop inno-
cently goes to sleep, and then Avhen they
are submitted to him, with one puff of his
lips he blows them to pieces as if they
Avere cobAvebs.' The king then turned to
the bishops, but they had no suggestion to
offer. Anselm was their primate, and they
had no power to judge or condemn him,
eA'en had any crime been proA'ed against him.
The king then proposed that they might at
least withdraw their obedience and brotherly
intercourse from the archbishop. And to
this strange suggestion they had the base-
ness to accede. Accompanied by some
abbots, they annoimced their intention to
Anselm, and infomied him that the king
also AvithdreAv his trust and protection, and
Avould no longer hold him for archbishop or
spiritual father. Anselm mildly replied
that they did ill to AAithdraAV their allegiance
from him because he refused to Avithdraw
his own from the successor of the chief
of the apostles. Although the king Avith-
dreAV all protection fi'om iiim, he Avould not
cease to care for the kiiig's soul ; retaining
the title, power, and office of archbishop,

C 2

Anselm

20

Anselm

whatever oppression it might be his lot to
suffer. William now tried to make the lay
lords abandon the archbishop, saying, *No
one shall be my man Avho chooses to be his,'
to which the nobles replied that as they
never were the archbishop's men, they had
no fealty to withdraw; 'notwithstanding,'
they said, ' lie is our archbishop ; to him per-
tains the rule of Christianity in this land,
and in this respect Ave cannot, whilst we
live here as christians, refuse his guidance.'
William dissembled his wrath, for he was
afraid of offending the nobles, whose manly
utterance put the craven conduct of the
bishops in a more odious light. The king
tightened his grip upon these wretched time-
servers, required an unconditional renun-
ciation of their obedience to Anselm, and
squeezed more money out of them to buy
back his favour. Anselm meanwhile re-
quested a safe-conduct to one of the havens
and leave to quit the kingdom. William
heartily wished to be rid of him, but did not
wish him to go while seised of the arch-
bishopric, yet saw no way to disseise him of
it. In this dilemma the nobles proposed a
truce, and an adjournment of the whole ques-
tion to Whitsimtide. This proposal Avas made
on the fourth day of the meeting, Wednes-
dav, 14 March, and Anselm assented to it
(Eadm. Msf. Nov. i. 379-87). And so
ended the famous meeting at Rockingham.
It seemed to come to nothing ; nevertheless
a great moral victory had been gained.

William kept the letter of the truce with
Anselm, but A'ented his spite by attacking
his friends. lie expelled Baldwin of Tournay,
a monk of Bee, one of Anselm's most confi-
dential friends, from the kingdom, he arrested
his chamberlain, and Avon*ied his tenants by
unjust lawsiiits and imposts. His next device
was to gain the pope to his side. He secretly
despatched two clerks of the Chapel Royal,
Gerard, afterwards archbishop of York, and
William of Warelwast, afterwards bishop of
Exeter, to Rome, first to ascertain Avhich was
the real pope, secondly to persuade him to
send the pallium to the king, so that he might
be able to bestoAv it on any one he pleased
should he succeed in getting rid of Anselm,
The envoys had no difficulty in discovering
that Urban was the pope in possession. They
acknowledged him in the name of the king,
and obtained their request. Cardinal Wal-
ter, bishop of Albano, returned to England
with them, bringing the pallium. The journey
was made with all speed, in order to reach
England before Whitsuntide. Great secrecy
also Avas obserA'ed. The legate was not al-
lowed to converse Avith any one, except in
the presence of the enA'oys, and on reaching

England he Avas hurried to the court with-
out being alloAved to tarry in Canterbury or
to see Anselm. Shortly before Whitsuntide
he had an interA'ieAA' Avith the king. What
passed is not recorded, but it AA'as understood
that William was encouraged to hope that
his Avishes Avould be gTanted, and that the-
legate had not spoken a AAord on Anselm's
behalf Tlie king noAv ordered a formal recog-
nition of Urban as pope to be published
throughout his dominions, and he then asked
the legate that Anselm might be deposed by
papal authority, promising a large annual
payment to the Roman see if his request was
granted. But he had overshot his mark.
The cardinal flatly declared such a compact
to be out of the question. Thus William had
gained nothing and lost much by his dealing
with Rome, He had acknowledged Urban,
whom Anselm had acknoAvledged long ago,
and, instead of getting rid of the primate, it
seemed noAV impossible to avoid going through
the form at least of reconciliation with him.
This took place at Windsor, Avhere Anselm
Avas summoned to meet the king at Whit-
suntide. He was again urged to propitiate
the king by money and to receive the pal-
lium from his hands ; but he was inflexible,
and the king had to giA-e way. On the third
Sunday after Trinity (10 June 1095) the
legate brought the pallium Avith great pomp
in a sih'er casket to Canterbury. He was
met by the monks of the two monasteries of
Christchurch and St. Augustine, and a vast
concourse of clergy and laity. Near the
cathedral the procession was met by Anselm,.
barefoot, but in full pontificals and attended
by his suffragans. The sacred gift was laid
upon the altar, thence it was taken by An-
selm and presented to be kissed by those
Avho Avere ro.und about him, after Avhich he-
put it on and celebrated mass (Eadm. Hist.
Nov. ii. 390-2). A short interval of peace-
noAV followed. The king went nortliAvards to
put down a rcA-olt of Robert of Mowbray,
Earl of Northumberland. The archbishop
stayed at Canterbury, the care of the city,
and apparently of Kent, being committed to
him under the king's Avrit and seal, against
an expected attack from Normandy. So
faithful was he to this trust that he refused
to leaA^e Canterbury even for a day to confer
with the papal legate upon tlie reforms in
the church Avhich he had so much at heart
{JEpist. iii. 35, 36). He attended the Christ-
mas gemot at Windsor, where his bitter ad-
versary, William of St. Calais, died. Anselm
recei\'ed his confession and tended him in
his dying hours with affectionate care. He
had already absoh-ed tAvo bishops who had
expressed penitence for their conduct at

Anselm

31

Ansclm

llockiiigham, Osmund of Salisbury, the com-

Siler of the celebrated Use of Sarum, and
[obert of Hereford. Most of the otlier
bishops now followed their example ; yet
there were some who still remained hostile,
and when the papal legate remonstrated,
they had the incredible baseness to say that
Anselm was not a lawful archbishop because
he had received investiture from a king who
at the time was in schism with Ilome, the
very king to whom they themselves had "paid
the most obsequious homage (^??«f. iii. 36).
On 18 Nov. 1095 the first crusade was

f reached by Urban at Clermont in Auvergne.
lobert, duke of Normandy, was seized with
the impulse which stirred the heart of Christ-
•endom, but his treasury was empty and his
hold on his duchy Avas weak. He therefore
mortgaged it for three years to his brother
Willuim for tlie sum of 10,000 marks, which
the Red King undertook to raise. Tlie sum
was levied with great difficulty. The clergy
were already so impoverished that to furnish
contributions they were forced to part with
many of their most sacred treasures. An-
selm was willing to contribute, but he had
not enough ready money. By the advice of
Walkelin, bishop of Winchester, and Gun-
<lulf of Rochester, he borrowed 1 00 pounds
from the monks of Christ Church on the
security of his manor of Peckham, which he
mortgaged to them for seven years. It turned
out a very good bargain for the monks, who
enlarged the east end of the cathedral out of
the Peckham rents. Altogether Anselm
scraped together 200 pounds, and the king
seems to have been satisfied. The bargain
between the king and his brother was settled
in September 1096. Robert started for Pales-
tine. William took possession of Normandy,
and remained in the duchy till the following
Easter, when the disturbed state of Wales
brought him back to England. After hold-
ing a gemot at Windsor in April he made a
great expedition into Wales, which seemed
to be successful. The submission of the
country turned out to be only nominal, but
at the moment the Red King, by the acqui-
sition of Normandy and reduction of Wales,
appeared to have reached the height of his
prosperity. A favourable opportunity seemed
to have come for again pi'essing reforms on
the king. It may have been, as Anselm be-
lieved, only another device to put oft" the
discharge of this duty, that the king, on his
return from Wales, wrote an angry letter
complaining of the contingent of knights
whom Anselm had furnished for the Welsh
campaign. They were so ill equipped, he
said, and ill trained as to have been quite
iiseless, and Anselm must expect a summons

' in the King's court to ' do liim right.' The
archbishop did not think it necessary to take
any notice of this petulant message. He at-
tended the Whitsuntide gemot, and was gra-
ciously received. He again exhorted the
king to set about the work of reform, but
his appeals were utterly vain, and he now
I resolved to take the step to which his mind
had been gravitating for some time. He
sent a formal message to the king by some
of the nobles, saying that he was driven by
urgent need to ask his leave to go to Rome.
The king refused the license. I3ut Anselm
had quite made up his mind that the only
hope of redress for his own wrongs or the
wrongs of the church lay in an appeal to the
pope. He renewed his request at another
gemot held in August, and again at Win-
chester in October. The king was now
thoroughly enraged. He not only refused
the license, but declared that Anselm must
pay a fine for asking it. Anselm offered to
give good reasons for his request, which the
J king declined to hear, and told him that if
he did go he should seize the archbishopric
and never receive him as archbishop again.
An adjournment was granted for one day,
I and on the morrow Anselm said he still
' asked for the license. For the sake of
' his own soul, for the sake of religion, and
: for the king's own honour and profit, it was
! needful he should go, and if the kin^ would
not gi-ant leave he must go Avithout it, obey-
[ ing God rather than man. The bishops
! again urged submission. ' You have spoken
I well,' said Anselm ; ' do you go to your lord,
and I will cleave to my God.' The lay
barons also were now against him. He had
SAVorn to observe the customs of the realm,
and it was contrary to those customs for any
man in his position to go to Rome without
the king's license. Anselm replied that he
had indeed promised to observe the customs,
but only so far as they were in accordance
with right and agreeable to the will of God.
He went into the royal presence chamber,
and, seating himself at the king's right hand,
maintained this doctrine at some length,
until the king and Count Robert of Meulan
exclaimed that he Avas preaching a sermon,
and a general uproar folloAved. Anselm
quietly Avaited till it had subsided, and then
summed up his argument. He then rose
and departed, accompanied by the faithful
Eadmer. They Avere followed by a mes-
senger from AVilliam, who told Anselm that
he might leave the kingdom, but must not
take anything belonging to the king. 'I
have horses, clothes, and furniture,' replied
Anselm ; ' perhaps some one will say they be-
long to the king ; if so, I Avill go naked and

Anselm

Anselm

barefoot rather than abandon my purpose.'
The king sent word back that he did not
wish him to go naked and barefoot, but he
must be at the haven ready to cross within
eleven days, and there a messenger would
meet him, and let him know what he might
take with him. Anselm returned to the
presence chamber, and, addressing the king
with a cheerful countenance, ' My lord,' he
said, ' I am going. . . . Xow, therefore, not
knowing when I shall see you again, I com-
mend you to God, and as a spiritual father
to a beloved son, as archbishop of Canter-
bury to the king of England, I would fain,
before I go, give you God's blessing and my
own, if you refuse it not.' For a moment
the heart of the Red King was touched : ' his
good angel perhaps spoke to him then for the
lasttime. "I refusenot your blessing," was his
answer. The man of God arose, the king
bowed his head, and Anselm made the sign
of the cross over it ' (Freeman, Will. Hufus,
i. 594). Then he departed, and the saint
and the sinner never met again (Eadm. Hist.
Nov. ii. 395-402).

This happened on 15 Oct, 1097, and An-
selm immediately left Winchester for Can-
terbury. On the day after his arrival he took
an affecting farewell of the monks. Then, in
the presence of a great congregation, he took
the pilgrim's staff' and scrip from oft'the altar,
and, having commended the weeping multi-
tude to Christ, he set forth for Dover, accom-
panied by Eadmer and Baldwin. At Dover
they found the king's chaplain, William of
AVarelwast, awaiting them. For fourteen
days they were detained by stress of weather,
during which William of Warelwast was
Anselm's guest. At last the wind was fa-
vourable, and Anselm and his party hastened
to the shore. But William of Warelwast
forbade their embarking until their baggage
had been searched. This was done upon the
beach amidst the astonishment and execration
of the bystanders ; but nothing was found
which could be seized for the king, and after
this vexatious delay Anselm and his friends
set sail and landed safely at Whitsand. As
soon as they were out of the country, the king
not only seized the estates of the see, but can-
celled all acts and decrees relating to them
made by the archbishop. Meanwhile An-
selm, after halting a while at the monastery
of St. Omer, journeyed through France and the
duchy of Burgundy to Cluny, where he had
a hearty welcome and spent Christmas. A
curious story is told by Eadmer (Hist. Nov.
ii. 404) how Odo, duke of Burgundy, tempted
by the report of the archbishop's riches, set
out, intending to plunder him on the way,
but was so completely captivated by Anselm's

manner and appearance that he accepted his
kiss and his blessing, and gave him a safe con-
duct. The roads were deemed dangerous for
travelling in the winter ; so the rest of the
season was spent at Lyons with the Arch-
bishop Hugh, Avho Avas an old friend of An-
selm. From Lyons he wrote a letter to Pope
Urban, explaining the purpose qf his coming ;
how he had spent four fruitless miserable^
years in the high office which had been forced
upon him, how he had seen the church plun-
dered and oppressed, how he had no hope of
getting these evils redressed in England. He
therefore sought the protection and counsel
of the apostolic see. The bearers of the let-
ter returned with a pressing invitation from
the pope, and in the spring Anselm and his
friends set forth. They preserved a strict in-
cognito, for fear of robbers in the pay of the
antipope Clement, and reached Rome in safety.
Here they were warmly welcomed by the
pope, and lodged in the Lateran. The day
after they annved there Avas a grand gathering-
of the Roman nobility at the papal palace,
which Anselm attended. When he prostra-
ted himself at the feet of the pontiff", Urban
raised him up and embraced him, and made
him sit by his side. He then introduced him
to the assembly as the patriarch or pope of
another world, a miracle of virtue and learn-
ing, the champion of the Roman see, yet so
humble as to seek from the unworthy occu-
pant the counsel Avhich he himself was more
fitted to give. In fact, Eadmer says Ansebn
was quite disconcerted by the pope's flattery.
After the public reception Urban heard the
narrative of his wrongs, and promised him his
assistance (Eadm. Vit. A7is. ii. 42 ; Jlist. Nov.
ii. 405-8).

Meanwhile the season was approaching
when Rome was unhealthy for strangers, and
Anselm was urged by the abbot of Telese in
Apulia, formerly one of his scholars at Bee,
to take up his abode with him. This he did
with the consent of the pope, and as the heat
increased the abbot transferred him to the
mountain village of Schiavi. The weary old
man was enchanted with the pure cool air,
the seclusion and repose of this sweet retreat.
He resumed the simple studious habits which
he had loved so well in his happy days at
Bee, and he completed his treatise on the in-
carnation, the ' Cur Deus Homo ? ' which he
had begun amidst all the turmoil of his life
in England. lie was obliged, however, to
leave Ids retreat, in order to meet the pope in
the camp of Duke Roger of Apulia, who was
besieging Capua. Their quarters were close
together, a little outside the actual camp,
Eadmer tells us how all folk, including even
the Saracens in the army of Count Roger of

Anselm

23

Anselm

Sicily, were charmed by Anselm. William
of Malmesbury (Gest. Pont. 98) says that
the Keel King wrote to Duke Roger to try
and prejudice liim against Anselm. The
duke, however, was so captivated by An-
selm, that he besought him to take up his
abode in Apulia, ofi'ering to bestow some of
his best lands upon him if he did. To this
Anselm would not consent, but he enti'eated
the pope to relieve him of the archbishopric,
in which he was convinced that he could do
no good whilst William was on the throne,
of whose outrages on religion and morals tra-
vellers continually brought fresh tidings.
Urban, however, would not release him, and
for the present he returned to Schiavi, where
he remained until summoned to attend the
council of Bari in October 1098. At the
council of Bari the question of the ' proces-
sion of the Holy Ghost ' was discussed with
the Greek delegates. A hot debate arose.
The pope referred to Anselm's work on the
Incarnation, and presently called on Anselm
himself to step forward and vindicate the true
doctrine of the Holy Ghost before the assem-
bly. An eager crowd thronged round the
papal throne, immediately below which An-
selm was placed. Urban then formally in-
troduced him, and expatiated on the wrongs
Avhich had driven him from England. His
speech on the doctrinal question was delivered
the next day, and is described as a master-
piece of learning and power, for which he was
publicly thanked by the pope ; but we have
no detailed report of it. The sympathy of the
council with his troubles was so strong that
they unanimously urged the excommunication
of the Red King, which, according toEadmer,
the pope was only hindered from promulga-
ting by the intercession of Anselm himself.
Urban, however, was a wary man, and it may
be doubted whether he intended more than
a demonstration (Eadm. Vit. Ans. ii. 45-9 ;
Hist. Nov. ii. 408, 409, 413-16). Anselm
and his friends accompanied the pope from
Bari to Rome, and soon after their arrival
shortly before Christmas, 1098, William of
Warelwast appeared as advocate for the Red
King. In a public audience Urban adopted
a severe and threatening tone, telling him
that if the king did not reinstate Anselm be-
fore the council to be held the next Easter
he must expect to be excommunicated. Wil-
liam's agent, however, knew how to deal with
the papal court. He tarried several days in
Rome, and made good use of his time by a ju-
dicious distribution of gifts amongst the coun-
cillors of the pope. The result of his dealings
was that the pope granted W'illiam a respite
to the following Michaelmas. Anselm and
his companions now began to see that they

were leaning upon a broken reed, and they
asked leave to return to Lyons. But the
pope insisted on their remaining for the great
council to be held at Easter, and meanwhile
paid Anselm all possible honour. When the
council assembled in St. Peter's in April 1099,
there was some curiosity to see where he
would be seated, as no one present had ever
seen an archbishop of Canterbury attend a
general council at Rome. The pope ordered
him to be placed in the seat of honour in the
centre of the half-circle of prelates who sat
on either side of the papal chair, and there-
fore immediately opposite himself. Decrees
were passed or renewed against simony and
clerical marriages, and anathema was pro-
nounced against the layman who should be-
stow investiture of an ecclesiastical benefice,
or the clerk who should receive it at his hands
and become his man. This decree was flatly
opposed to the ' customs ' of England and
Normandy, and became the occasion of the
dispute which afterwards arose between An-
selm and Henry I. Wlien the canons were
to be read in St. Peter's, the pope ordered
Reinger, bishop of Lucca, a man of great sta-
ture and powerful voice, to read, so that all
might hear. Reinger read a little way, then
suddenly stopped, and burst forth into an indig-
nant declamation uponthe uselessness of pass-
ing laws when they did nothingto right a man
who was the meek victim of tyrannical oppres-
sion. 'If you do not all know whom I mean,'
he said, 'it is Anselm, archbishop of England;'
and he ended by smiting the floor thrice with
his staff", and uttering a groan through his
teeth tightly clenched. ' Enough, enough !
brother Reinger,' said the pope ; * good order
shall be taken concerning this.' The whole
scene reads like a piece of acting. Anselm
clearly suspected it to be so. At any rate
nothing came of the demonstration, and the
next day Anselm left Rome, ' having ob-
tained,' says his biographer, with subdued
irony, ' nought of counsel or assistance save
what I have related ' (Hist. Nov. ii. 418-21).
They reached Lyons in safety, travelling by
a circuitous route to avoid the agents of the
antipope, and were heartily welcomed by
Archbishop Hugh. Anselm resided with him,
and assisted him in his episcopal duties.

In the following July, 1099, Pope Urban
died ; and on 2 Aug. 1100 William fell in
the New Forest, pierced by an arrow from an
unknown hand. Anselm wassojoumingat the
monastery of God's House (Casa Dei), not far
fromBrioude in Auvergne, when the tidings of
William's death reached him. It was brought
by two monks, one from Canterbury, the
other from Bee, At first he was stupefied by
the shock, and then he broke into a flood of

Anselm

24

Anselm

tears. His friends were astonished at this
burst of grief over such a man as AVilliam ;
but Ansehn, in a voicebrokenby sobs, declared
tliat he would I'atlier have died himself than
tliat the king should have perished by such a
death. He then returned to Lyons, where
another monk from Canterbuiy presently ar-
rived, bearing aletter from the mother-church,
imploring him to return and comfort his chil-
dren now the tyrant was no more. Arch-
bishop Hugh was most unwilling to part with
him, but owned that it was his duty to go.
Before he reached Cluny another messenger
came, bringing a letter from the new king
Henry and the lay lords, begging Anselm to
return with all speed, and even chiding him
for not coming sooner. Normandy was in a
disturbed state, as Robert had just returned,
and the Norman nobles were intriguing with
him, or through him, against his brother. So
Anselm, by Henry's advice, avoided Normandy
on his journey to Whitsand, from which port
he crossed to Dover. He landed on 23 Sept.,
and his return, after nearly three years' ab-
sence, was welcomed with transports of joy by
the whole countiy. The hopes of the nation
revived. But as regarded the relations between
the king and the primate they speedily re-
ceived a check. Anselm had returned, pledged,
as he conceived, to obey the canons of the
councils of Clermont, Bari, and Rome, which
forbade clerics to receive investiture at the
hands of laymen, or do homage to them for
their benefices. A difficulty arose at once be-
tween him and Henry on this point. They
met at Salisbury a few days after he had
landed, and the king was cordial in his greet-
ing ; but the tem])oralities of the see of Can-
terbury being in his hands,he required Anselm
to do homage for their restitution, according
to the ancient custom of the country. An-
selm replied that he could not do this in the
face of the canons lately passed by the coun-
cil of Rome. The king was grievously per-
plexed. He was most unwilling to give up
the ancient rights of investiture and homage,
but he was also most unwilling to quarrel
with Anselm, and especially before he was
fiiinly established on the throne. He there-
fore proposed a truce until the following Eas-
ter, during which envoys should be sent to
Rome to induce the pope to relax the decrees
in favour of the ancient custom of the realm,
and meanwhile Anselm was to be reinstated
in all the possessions of his see (Eadm. Hist.
Nov. iii. 424-5). Anselm consented, although
with little hope of the pope's yielding. Per-
sonally he does not seem to have entertained
any objection to the customs in question, to
which he had himself formerly conformed.
His opposition to the king was simply a mat-

ter of obedience to the Roman see. While
matters were thus in a state of suspense, An-
selm did the king a piece of good service.
Henry Avas anxious to many Matilda, whose
English name was Eadgyth, the daughter of
Malcolm, king of Scotland, and Margaret, his
wife. Margaret was a granddaughter of
Eadmund Ironside, and consequently an
alliance with her daughter would connect
Henry with the old royal line of England.
But it was said by many that Matilda or
Eadgyth was a nun, and therefore could not
legally be married. Matilda, however, de-
nied that she had taken any monastic vows.
Her aunt Christina, a nun in the abbey of
Romsey, to whose care she had been en-
trusted as a child, had made her wear the
veil, and wished her to become a nun, but
she had always refused. Anselm laid the
case before a large assembly of clerics and
laymen at Lambeth. Having heard the evi-
dence of the maiden herself and of others,
they decided that she was free. Anselm
heard their reasons and approved their judg-
ment. In the presence of a vast concourse
whicli came to witness the royal marriage, he
challenged any one who disputed its legality
to come forward and prove his objection. A
unanimous shout of approval was the response.
Anselm then celebrated and blessed the mar-
riage on 11 Nov. 1100. Matilda was his
firm friend through all his difficulties, and
constantly corresponded with him when he
was absent from England (see esp. Epist. iii.
55).

Easter came (1100), but the envoys had
not returned from Rome. The truce there-
fore between Henry and Anselm was ex-
tended, and meanwhile he rendered another
good seiwice to the king. Ralph Flambard,
the infamous bishop of Durham, had escaped
from the Tower, in which he was imprisoned
soon after Henry's accession. He made for
Normandy and stirred up Robert to attempt
an invasion of England. It was a critical
time for Henry. Tlie chief men of Noi'man
birth in England wavered in their allegiance.
At the Whitsuntide gemot king and nobles
met with mutual suspicion. Both sides looked
to Anselm as a mediator, and the king holding
his hand renewed the promise of good laws
which he had made at his coronation. Robert
landed at Portchester in July, and the armies
met near Alton. Several of the Norman
barons went over to Robert's side, biit, mainly
owing to the indefatigable exhortations, public
and private, of the archbisliop, the mass of
the English army and the bishops remained
loyal to Henry. Tlie brothers held a parley
and came to terms without fighting. Robert
gave up England. Henry gave up Normandy

Anselm

25

Anselm

except Domfront, but it was only for a little
time (Eadm. Hist. Nov. ii. 426-31). At
last the envoj's returned from llorae. They
brought a letter from Pope Paschal distinctly
refusing to recognise Henry's claim to invest
prelates by the delivery of the pastoral staff
and ring. The will of the pope and the will
of the king Avere thus placed in direct con-
flict. Heniy was not a violent man like
llufus, and he did not wish to (juarrel with
Anselm, but he was cold-blooded and reso-
lute. Anselm was summoned to court and
again asked if he Avould do homage and con-
secrate the prelates whom the king invested.
Anselm replied that he must abide by the
decrees of the council at which he had been
present. The king proposed that a second
and more distinguished embassy should be
sent to Home rejjresenting both sides. On
Anselm's side were his old friend and com-
panion Baldwin of Bee, and Alexander, a
monk of Canterbury ; on the side of the king
were Gerard, archbishop of York, who also
went to get his pallium, Herbert, bishop of
Thetford, and Robert, bishop of Chester.
The envoys found Paschal as inflexible as
before. A letter in the same determined
strain was sent to the king, and another to
Anselm bidding him to persevere in his pre-
sent attitude. On the return of the envoys
an assembly of the great men of the realm
was convened in London. An unconditional
.surrender was again demanded from Anselm.
This he declared to be impossible in the face
of the letter which he had received from the
pope. Every one was allowed to read this
letter. The letter to the king, on the con-
trary, was not made public. And now, to
the bewilderment of all, the king's agents
stepped forward and declared on their faith
as bishops that the pope in a secret interview
had bidden them tell the king that so long
as he appointed good and pious prelates, and
otherwise conducted himself as a good prince,
the pope would not interfere with his claim
to investiture, but the pope, they said, would
not commit this to writing, lest other princes
should quote it as a precedent. Anselm's
agents expressed the greatest amazement at
this announcement. The assembly was divi-
ded. Some maintained that the greatest cre-
dence must be given to letters bearing the
pope's own seal and signature, others that the
word of bishops must outweigh the authority of
mere documents supported only by the testi-
mony of paltry monks {^inonachelloruni) un-
versed in secular aft'airs. In such a conflict
of evidence and opinion there was clearly no
alternative but to send yet another deputation
to Rome to learn what the pope really had
•said. All that Anselm wanted to know was

the truth. He wrote to the pope {Epist iii.
73), saying that he did not wish to doubt
either the letter or the bishops. Let the
pope either exempt England from the decrees
of the council, or let him say that they were
to be obeyed, and Anselm would let them
drop or he would enforce them, even at the
peril of his life. Meanwhile he consented
that the king should act on the assumption
that the story of the bishops was true, and
invest prelates with the ring and staff", and
further he consented to hold intercourse with
such prelates, provided he was not required
to consecrate them. The king lost no time
in acting on this understanding. He gave
the see of Sarum to his clerk Roger, Avho
became one of the ablest chancellors of the
realm, and Hereford to another Roger who
had been the steward of his larder. During
this period of compromise, about Michaelmas

1102, a large mixed council was held at
Westminster for the reform of abuses eccle-
siastical and moral. It was the sort of na-
tional synod for which Anselm had repeatedly
asked in vain during the reign of Rufus.
Several abbots were deposed for simony,
canons were passed against the secular habits
of the clergy, and especially against their
marriage and concubinage. One decree was
passed against the slave traffic in England,
whereby it is said men were sold like brute
beasts ; others were directed against those gross
forms of vice which had become common
during the reign of the late king (Hist. Nov.
ii. 438-9; Will. Malm. Gest. Pont. i. 64).
Henry seems to have violated the terms of
the compromise with Anselm in asking him
to consecrate the bishops whom he appointed
and invested. Anselm of covirse refused, and
Gerard of York, a timeserving courtier who
was ready to consecrate anybody, was called
upon to discharge the duty. But, to the
general astonishment, some of the king's
nominees now began to turn scrupulous.
Reinhelm, bishop-elect of Hereford, sent back
his ring and staff, and William Giffard, when
on the point of being consecrated bishop of
Winchester, declared that he would rather
be spoiled of all his goods than wrongfully
receive the rite at the hands of Gerard. The
multitude which had come to witness the con-
secration applauded the resolution of William,
but the king was highly displeased, and in
spite of Anselm's intercession (Ej). iv. 126)
William Giffard was banished.

About the middle of the following Lent,

1103, the king and Anselm met at Canter-
bury. The messengers had returned from
Rome bringing an indignant repudiation by
the pope of the story told by Gerard and the
other prelates, and confirming the contents

. Ansel m

26

Anselm

of his letters in every particular. The king,
however, still demanded submission from
Anselm ; his patience, he said, Avas worn out,
he would brook no more delajs, the pope had
nothing to do with the rights which all his
Ijredecessors had enjoyed. Anselm was, as
ever, respectful, but firm : he did not wish to
deprive the king of his rights, but he could
not, even to save his life, disobey the canons
which he had with his own ears heard pro-
mulgated in the Roman council. For the
moment the aspect of things seemed blacker
than ever ; men even began to fear for the
personal safety of the primate, when sud-
denly, and with a mildness which makes one
think that Henry had all along been assuming
more sternness than he really felt, he sug-
gested, almost besought, Anselm to go him-
self to Rome and try Avhether he could not
induce the pope to give Avay. Anselm asked
that the proposal might be reserved for the
decision of the Easter gemot, Avhich AA'as then
about to be held at Wincliester. The as-
sembly considered it and urged him to go.
He replied that since it Avas their Avill he
Avould go, weak and aged though he Avas.
Anselm hastened back to Canterbury, and,
setting out four days afterAA-ards, embarked
at DoA'er and crossed once more to "Whitsand,
He had not to sufter any indignities this
time, but travelled in the king's peace, and
throughout his absence friendly letters passed
betAveen him and the king. He Avas Avarmly
welcomed CA^eryAvliere, more especially, of
course, at Bee, Avliere lie spent- the summer
on account of the risk to health of visiting
Rome in the hot season. By the end of
August he set out. At Rome he found his
old opponent William of Warehvast come to
act as the king's adA'ocate. William pleaded
so skilfully that he made a gi'eat impression
on some of the pope's councillors, and boldly
Avound up an harangue by saying, * KnoAv all
men present that not to save his kingdom
Avill King Henry lose the iuAestiture of the
churches.' ' And before God, not to save
his head Avill Pope Paschal let him have
them,' Avas the ansAver. Nevertheless a mo-
derately Avorded letter Avas despatched to
Henry, informing him that though the rights
of investiture could not be granted, and those
Avho received it at his hands must be ex-
communicated, yet he himself should be
exempted from excommunication and enjoy
the exercise of all other ancestral customs.
In fact it Avas intended to be a soothing
letter, and the points at issue Avere someAvhat
veiled by compliments and congratulations
to the king on the birth of his son. Mean-
AA-hile Anselm and his friends set out on their
homeward journey. They were conducted

through the Apennines by the renowned
Countess Matilda. At Placentia they Avere
joined by William of Warelwast, Avho tra-
A-elled Avith them OAcr the Alps and then
hastened to England, Avhile Anselm Avent to
Lyons to spend Christmas AA-ith his old friend
the archbishop. Before they parted William
told him that he had been bidden by the king
to say that he felt the Avarmest regard for
Anselm, and if Anselm Avould only be to
the king all that liis predecessor had been to
Henry's predecessors he Avould be right gladly
welcomed. * HaAe you no more to say I-' '
asked Anselm. * I speak to a man of under-
standing,' Avas the reply. ' I knoAv Avhat you
mean,' said Anselm, and so they parted. At
Lyons Anselm sojourned for a year and a
half. The king confiscated the revenues of
the see of Canterbury, but tAvo of Anselm's
OAA'n men wei'e appointed receiAers, that the
tenants might not be oppressed. Anselm
Avas to be allowed Avhatever Avas conAenient
for his OAvn needs, and the king continued to
keep up an amicable correspondence with
him. At the same time he sent another em-
bassy to Rome. His aim seems to have been
tAvofold. He Avanted to persviade the pope
to dispense Avith the canon against lay in-
Aestiture in his favour, and meauAvhile he
hoped to pei'suade Anselm to act on the as-
sumption that the pope Avould yield. He
was not successful in either aim. The pope
did not dare, CAen for the sake of securing
Henry's support, openly to set aside the
canons of a Roman council, although he Avas
dilatory in action and hesitating in speech.
Anselm, on the contrary, was as firm, clear,
and straightforAvard as ever. In spite of re-
proachful or suppliant letters from England
urging him to return to his bereaAed church,
he steadfastly refused until the point in dis-
pute Avas settled one Avay or the other. He
Avould be to Henry all that Lanfranc had been
to Henry's father, if he could be put in Lan-
franc's position, if the decrees which had
been passed since Lanfranc's time AA'ere re-
scinded by the same authority Avhich had
issued them, not otherAvise (jEpi'st. iii. 93, 94,
95, 97, iv. 43, 44). The perfect straight-
forwardness of Anselm Avas in fact embar-
rassing both to Henry and the pope ; neither
of them Avished to act Avith complete decision
and honesty of puri)0se, nothing short of
wliich Avould satisfy Anselm. He continually
sent letters or messengers to the pope, but
receiA'ed nothing but consolatoiy promises
AA'hich came to nothing, Avhile from Henry
he got nothing but polite excuses. At last
he resolved upon an act Avhich should force
the question to a crisis. In the summer of
1105 he set out for Normandy, Avhere the

Anselm

27

Anselm

king then was. On the way he heard that

Adela, countess of Blois, sister of the king,
was very ill. He turned liis steps to Blois,
and taiTied there some days till she was
convalescent. Then he told her that for the
wrong which her hrother had done to God
and to him for two years and nioi'e he was
going to excommunicate lum. Adela was
greatly distressed, and Henry himself was
alarmed when he heard t)f Anselm's intention.
It would tarnish his reputation to undergo
such a sentence from a man of Anselm's
character, and might strengthen the hands
of his adversaries in the critical struggle in
which he was then engaged for the possession
of Normandy. Tlirough the mediation of
Adela an interview was arranged between
him and Anselm at Laigle on 22 July 1105.
Nothing could exceed the courtesy of Henry ;
he restored the I'evenues of the see, he im-
plored the primate to return if only he would
recognise those Avho had been invested by
the king. But Anselm insisted that per-
mission to do this must be given from Rome.
This involved yet another embassy, and there
was considerable delay in sending it. Henry
meanwhile added to the list of his wrongs
done to the church by levying heavy taxes
upon it for his expenses in the war with
Normandy. He began by exacting fines
from the clergy who had disobeyed the canons
against marriage, but, finding tlie simis so
raised inadequate, he imposed the tax on the
whole body. The clergy Avere in great dis-
tress, and besought the queen, ' good Queen
Mold,' to plead for them with the king ; but
though moved to tears by their sad plight
slie dared not interfere. In this strait even
the court bishops began to turn to Anselm
for help. They wrote a piteous letter, saying
that if only he would return they would
stand by him and fight for the honour of
Christ {Ep. iii. 121). Anselm Avrote a letter
of sympathy (iii. 122), mixed with some gently
ironical congratulations on their having per-
ceived at last the consequences of their sub-
servience, and expressing his regret that he
could not return, anxious as he was to do so,
until the pope had decided the point in dis-
pute between him and the king. Meanwhile
he -wrote a severe letter of reproof to Henry
(Ep. iii. 109) for taking upon himself to
punish priests, a duty which pertained to
bisliops only, and he warned him that the
money so raised would not turn to his profit.
At the same time he wi'ote to his archdeacon
and to the prior and chapter of Canterbury,
ordering the penalties of deprivation or ex-
communication to be enfoi-ced upon those
clergy who infringed the canons concerning
man-iage (Ep. iii. 110-12). Henry replied

to Anselm in polite but evasive terras, ex-
pressing himself ready to make amends if he
had ort'ended, and promising that the archi-
episcopal propertj- should not be molested
{Jlist. Nov. iv. 460).

At length,in April 1106, William of Warel-
wast and Baldwin of liec returned with
the latest instructions of tlie pope. Anselm
was now authorised to release from excom-
munication those who had broken the canons
about investiture and homage. The judg-
ment laid down no rule for the future, but it
set Anselm free to return and renew inter-
course with the offending bishops, and the
king sent messengers to Anselm at Bee urging
him to come without delay. He was detained,
however, for some time, partly at Bee, partly
at Jumieges, by alarming illness. Henry
expressed the greatest anxiety; all his wants
were to be supplied, and the king would
shortly cross to Normandy and pay him a
visit. His life was despaired of, but just as
he seemed on the brink of death he began
to recover, and on the feast of the Assump-
tion he was well enough to see the king at
Bee. At this interview the king pledged
himself to release the churches henceforth
fi'om the vexatious burdens laid on them by
his brother, to exact no more fines from the
clergy, to compensate in the course of three
years those who had already paid them, and
to restore eveiything which he had kept in
his hands belonging to the see of Canter-
bury. Anselm now started for England, and
landing at Dover was greeted with enthusi-
astic joy, in Avliich the queen took a prominent
part, going to meet him, and then traAelling
in advance in order to arrange for his comfort
at the places Avhere he halted. Henry re-
mained in Normandy, and before long wrote
to Anselm announcing his decisive victory
at Tenchebrai over his brother Robert, and
the complete subjugation of Normandy, 28
Sept. 1106 (Hi^f. Nov. iv. 464).

The final and formal settlement of the
long dispute concerning investiture was
made at a large gemot held in London on
1 Aug. 1107. It was debated for three days
by the king and the bishops, Anselm being
absent. Some were for still insisting on the
old custom, but Pope Paschal had conceded
the question of homage, and so the king on
his part was the more willing to concede the
right of investiture. In the presence, there-
fore, of Anselm and a great multitude of
witnesses, the king granted and decreed that
thenceforth no man in England should be
invested with bishopric or abbey by staff
and ring either by the hand of the king or
any other layman, and Anselm on liis side
promised that no one elected to a prelacy

Anselm

Anselm

should be debarred from consecration on
account of having done homage to tlie king.
In accordance with this compromise appoint-
ments were immediately made to several
churches which had long been destitute of
incumbents without any investiture by staif
and ring from lay liands. (Jn Sunday, the
11th, Anselm consecrated several men with
whom he had not been able to hold com-
munion to bishoprics, mcluding William
Giftard to AN'inchester, and lleinhelm to
Hereford, who had refused to be consecrated
by Gerard of York, Koger to Sarum, and
William of Warelwast, so long his oppo-
nent but now his friend, to Exeter (Hist.
Nov. iv. 466). Anselm did not long survive
the termination of his protracted struggle
for the rights and liberties of the church ;
and during this brief remainder of his life
he was repeatedly attacked by severe ill-
ness. But in the intervals he was actively
engaged, and we see the same indomitable
spirit at work. He not only laboured to
enforce the canons of London against simony
and the marriage of the clergy, but largely
tlu'ough his efforts the king was moved to
put down false coining with a strong hand,
and a stricter discipline was maintained
amongst his followers, Avhose acts of violence,
when he made his progresses, had long been
a cause of misery to the people. Anselm
also promoted the erection of Ely into an
episcopal see to relieve the gi-eat diocese of
Lincoln, and lie upheld the paramount dig-
nity of the see of Canterbury against the
pretensions of Thomas, archbishop elect of
York, who tried to evade making his pro-
fession of obedience, but was compelled to
do so by a deci'ee passed in a gemot at
London. Nor were his literary labours di-
minished ; he carried on a wide correspon-
dence with distinguished persons, clerical
and lay, who sought his counsel in all parts
of Christendom, including Alexander, king
of the Scots, Murdach, king of the Irish, and
Baldwin, king of Jerusalem ; and he wrote
a treatise * concerning the agreement of fore-
knowledge, predestination, and the gi-ace of
God with free will.' The composition of this
treatise was delayed by frequent interrup-
tions of illness and increasing weakness. At
last he became so feeble that he had to be
carried in a litter from place to place instead
of riding on horseback. Till within four
days of his death he was carried daily into
his chapel to attend mass. Then he took to
his bed. On Palm Sunday, being told by
one of those wlio stood around liim that they
thought he was about to leave the world to
keep his Master's Easter court, lie replied,
' If His will be so, I shall gladly obey it ;

but if He pleased rather that I should yet
remain amongst^ you till I have solved a
question which I am turning in my mind
about the origin of the soul, I should receive
it thankfully ; for I know not any one who
will finish it after I am gone.' This wish,
however, was not to be fulfilled. On Thurs-
day he could no longer speak intelligibly,
and on Wednesday, 21 April, at dawn he
passed away, in the year 1109, the sixteenth
of his pontificate and the seventy-sixth of
his life. He was buried in the cathedral at
Canterbury, next his friend Lanfranc, in the
body of the church in front of the great
rood ; but his remains were afterwards re-
moved to the chapel, beneath the south-east
tower, which bears his name, and there they
now rest (Eadmer, Vif. Am. ii. c. 7 ; Hist.
Nov. iv. 467, ad finem). If guileless sim-
plicity, spotless integrity, faithful zeal, and
patient suffering for righteousness sake give
any one a claim to be called ' saint,' Anselm
certainly deserved the title. And it was by
virtue of these qualities, combined with in-
flexible firmness, courage, and straightfor-
ward honesty of purpose, more than by his
intellectual gifts, great as they were, that
he won the day in his struggle first with
lawless insolence, and then with diplomatic
craft. After his death he became the object
of increasing veneration to men of his own
time, and to later generations. Dante, in
his vision of Paradise, saAv him ' among the
spirits of light and power in the sphere of
the sun.' A halo of miraculous legend ga-
thered round the stoiy of his life. Yet,
strange to say, the first demand for his
canonisation made by Thomas Becket was
not successful, and he was not formally
placed on the roll of saints till 1494, when
he suffered what has been well called the
* indignity of canonisation ' at the hands
of Roderic Borgia, Pope Alexander VI
(Church's Anselm, p. 301).

A catalogue of Anselm's vsrritings is given
below. His fame as a philosopher and
theologian rests mainly upon three treatises
— the * Monologion,' the * Proslogion,' and
the ' Cur Deus Homo ?'

The ' Monologion,' which, as the name im-
plies, is in the form of a continuous discourse
as distinguished from a dialogue, is an
attempt to prove the existence and nature
of God by pure reason without the aid of
Scripture or of any appeal to authority. It
is an application of the Platonic theory of
' ideas ' to the demonstration of christian
doctrine. Some eftbrts in this direction had
been made by the (so-called) Dionysius the
Areopagite, whose writings had become well
known in western Christendom through a

Anselm

29

Anselm

translation made by John Scotus Erif^ena.
St. Augustine worked out the method more
systematically in his treatise on the Trinity
(lib. viii. c. 3), but not with such complete-
ness and precision as Anselm, wliose treatise
is one close and compact chain of reasoning,
every link being, so to s])eak, tightly fastened
to that which precedes and follows it. Start-
ing from the contemplation of sensible objects,
he propounds the question Avhetherthe good-
ness in all good things, although kiiown'by
different names, such as justice in a man,
strength or swiftness in a horse, and so on,
comes from one source or divers. All va-
rieties of excellence, by whatever name they
may be called, are resolvable at last into a
few simple elements — the good, the beauti-
ful, the great, the usefid. Hence he arrives
at the conclusion that all things to which
any of these qualities in various degrees and
forms are attributed must derive tliem from
something which is in itself always the
same, wliich is in itself absolutely and un-
changeably good and great. As also there
is a difference in natures, some being better
than others, as a horse is superior to a dog,
and a man to a horse, there must be one
nature so superior to all otliers that it can-
not be exceeded by any ; otherwise there
would be no end to the series, which is
absurd. This supreme nature must be the
author of its own existence : it must be ' per
se' and 'ex se,' *by means of itself and
* from itself ;' it must be ' per se,' for if it
was by means of another that other would
be the greater, which is contrary to the
supposition; if it were out of nothing, then
it must be brought out of nothing either by
itself or by another ; not by itself, for then
itself would be prior to itself, which is ab-
sui'd, nor by another, for then it would not
be the highest nature of all. In this way
he proves the eternal self-existence of the
divine nature. And by similar rigorously
logical methods he goes on to prove the ex-
istence and nature of the Word, and the
Jloly Spirit.

In the * Proslogion,' so called because it is
in the form of an address to God, he endea-
vours to prove the existence of the Deity by
a shorter method — by a single deductive
argument instead of a lengthened inductive
chain. He had long been anxious, he says,
to discover such an argument, and vexed
that it continually eluded him, tmtil at last,
to his great joy, it was suddenly revealed to
him. The point of departure in this case
was not the contemplation of the outer but
of the inner world, not of sensible objects
but of the mind of man. He could prove,
he thought, the being of a God out of the

very saying of the fool that there was no
God. That veiy denial involved the idea of
a Being than whom no greater can be con-
ceived ; but if no greater can be conceived,
then He must exist, since existence is a
necessarj^ point of perfection. This is sub-
stantially the argument which was employed
by Descartes six hundred years afterwards,
although there is no evidence tliat Descartes
had any knowledge of Anselm's writings.
Leibnitz, however, is inclined to suspect that
he had, because he thinks that both in the
style and matter of Descartes' writings he
detects a larger obligation to other authors
than Descartes chose to acknowledge {Epist.
ad Bierlim/ium, 1710, v. 361, 393), It is
to be noted that neither Anselm nor Des-
cartes seeks to prove the existence of God
in order to produce belief, but, starting from
belief as a fact, their aim is to show that
reason independently followed necessarily
confirms the convictions of faith. It is re-
markable that in the period between Anselm
and Descartes no one seems to have adopted
the same method. Anselm cannot properly
be considered as the first or forerunner of
the schoolmen ; their method was not Pla-
tonic, but Aristotelian, a method far better
adapted than Anselm's to the ordinary mind
of the middle ages. In boldness, indeed,
and originality of thought, Anselm was too
far ahead of the intellectual standard of his
day to be thoroughly understood or appre-
ciated. The aim of the * Cur Deus Homo ? '
is to prove the necessity of the incarnation
as the only means whereby the debt of
obedience due from man to God could be
discharged, an adequate reparation made for
his offences, and the immortality of body
and soul recovered for which he was origi-
nally destined. Unlike the other two trea-
tises, it is in the foi'm of a dialogue, which
renders it easier reading, although the reason-
ing is not less close and cogent. There is no
apparent lack of finish in the work, although
Anselm in his preface says that he should
have made several additions if he could
have secured some quiet leisure, but that it
was begun in England amidst great distress
of heart — 'in magna cordis tribulatione' —
and finished during his sojourn in the pro-
vince of Capua.

If his philosophical treatises exhibit the
profundity, the daring originality, and mas-
terly gi-asp of his intellect, his medita-
tions and prayers reveal the spiritual side
of his nature, the deep humility of his faith,
and the fervour of his love towards God,
while his letters show him in his more human
aspect — his tender sympathy and affection,,
his courtesy and respectfulness, combined

Anselm

30

Anselm

Avith firmness in maintaining what lie believed
to be right, and in reproving what he believed
to be wrong. Thus his writings completely
verify the statement of William of Malmes-
bury (i. § 47) that he was thoroughly spiri-
tual and industriously learned — ' penitus
sanctus, anxie doctus.'

The first complete and satisfactory edition
of Anselm's works was that of Gabriel Ger-
beron (Paris, 1721), a monk of the congre-
gation of St. Maur. He says in his preface
that hitherto most of the copies of his works
Avere so mutilated or disfigured by corrections
that they were scarcely intelligible. He
framed a new text by a careful collation of
as many manuscripts as he could collect, and
an examination of existing printed editions.
These were — two bearing no mark of date
or place of issue ; one printed at Nuremberg,
1491 ; two at Paris, lo44 and 1549; one at
Venice, 1549; two at Cologne, 1573 and
1612 ; and one at Lyons, 1630. Gerberon
arranged the works in his edition in three
divisions : —

1. The theological and philosophical, in-
cluding the Monologion, the Proslogion, the
attack of Gaunilo, a monk of Marmoutiers,
on the same, and Anselm's reply ; the ' De
Fide Trinitatis,' the ' De Processione Spiritus
Sancti contra Graecos,' ' Dialogus de Casu
Diaboli,' ' Cur Deus Homo,' ' Ue Conceptu
Virginali et Originali Peccato,' ' Dialogus de
Veritate,' 'Liber de Voluntate,' 'Dialogus
de Libero Arbitrio,' ' De Concordia Praesci-
entise et Prsedestinationis,' ' De Azymo et
Fermentato,' ' De Sacramentorum Diversi-
tate (Waleranni epistola),' ' Responsio ad
AValeranni Querelas,' ' Oftendiculum Sacer-
df)tum,' 'De Nuptiis Consanguineorum,'
' Dialogus de Grammatico,' ' De Voluntate
Dei.'

2. Devotional and hortatory : ' Homilies
and Exhortations,' ' Sermo de Passione Do-
mini,' ' Exhortatio ad Contemptum Tempo-
ralium et Desiderium ^Etemorum,' ' Admo-
nitio Morienti,' ' Duo Oarmina de Contemptu
Mundi,' ' Liber Meditationum et Orationum
xxi.,' ' Meditatio super Miserere,' ' De Pace
et Concordia,' ' Tractatus Asceticus,' ' Ora-
tio dicenda ante Perceptionem Corporis et
Sanguinis Domini,' ' Salutatio ad Jesum
Christum ex anecdotis sacris de Levis,'
* Hymni et Psalterium de S. Maria,' ' Ver-
sus de Lanfranco,' ' De Verbis Anselmi,'
' Qufedam Dicta utilia ex dictis S. Anselmi.'

3. Four books of letters.

The Abb6 Migne's edition, in two volumes,
imperial octavo, is a reproduction of Gerbe-
ron's edition, i-evised, including the footnotes
of ' Henschenius,' and the 'Vita' and *His-
toria Novorum ' of Eadmer. The ' various

readings ' are in this edition placed at the
bottom of each page instead of being put at
the end of the works, as in Gerberon's edi-
tion. The references in this article are to
Migne's edition.

[The primary authorities for the life of An-
selm are the two works by Eadmer, a monk of
Canterbury, afterwards bishop-elect of St. An-
drewSjWhich were edited by Mr. Eule in the Rolls
Series in 1884. After Anselm became primate,
Eadmer was his domestic chaplain and most in-
timate friend, and was an eye-witness of most of
the events which he relates. He first wrote tlie
' Historia Novorum,' which might be called a
' Life and Times of Anselm,' and the ' Vita An-
selmi,' which deals more with the inner personal
life and character of his subject. William of
Malmesbury (Gesta Pontificum, lib. i.) and John
of Salisbury, Eishop of Chartres (Life of An-
selm in ' Anglia Sacra,' vol. ii.), although they
supply a few details of their owti, avowedly draw
their accounts mainly from Eadmer, and Orde-
ricus Vitalis, in his somty notices (Hist. Eccles.
lib. X. and xi.), refers his readers to the same
source for further information. Next to the
memoirs of Eadmer in value are Anselm's own
letters, upwai-ds of four hundred in number, which
throw much light not only on his life but on the
history of the times. The principal modern
biographies are by : 1. ^loliler, formerly Roman
catholic professor at Munich, a fragment only,
but good as far as it goes, translated into
English in 1842. 2. Hasse, protestant professor
at Bonn, 1843, 18o2. 3. Franck, Tiibingen, 1842.
4. Charles de Remusat, Paris, 1853, and second
edition 1868, an excellent biography with an
able and lucid criticism of Anselm's philosophy.
In connection with the latter may be mentioned
a critique on the philosophy by M. Emile Sais-
set, in a volume of miscellanies, 'Melange
d'Histoire, de Morale, et de Critique,' which was
originally written as a review of M. Remusat's
work for the ' Revue des Deux-Mondes ;' also a
translation of the ^Monologion and Proslogion,
with an introductory essay by H. Bouchitte, in
'Le Rationalisme Chretien.' 5. M Charma, Paris,
18.53, a short but interesting study with a com-
panion one on Lanfranc. 6. Montalembert, a
short fragment of much beauty, 1844. 7. Crozet
Mouehet (Paris andTournai), 1859, valuable for
what relates to the early life at Aosta. 8. R. W.
Church, dean of St. Paul's, London, a masterly
sketch, accurate, vigorous, and graceful, and as
full as was possible within the prescribed limits
of the series for which it was written, Macmil-
lan's Sunday Library. 9. Mr. E. A. Freeman
has dealt twice over most carefully with the his-
tory of Anselm, first in his 'History of the Nor-
man Conquest,' vols, iii., iv. and v. (also notices
in i. 355, 564, and ii. 25, 215, 217), and again
more fully in his 'HLstory of the Reign of
William Rufus,' vol. i. ch. iv., and vol. ii. ch. vii.
(see also an interesting note on Anselm's letters,
Y in appendix). His narratives are especially
valuable for the minute and exact references

Anslay

31

which they contain to oi'iginal authorities, and
for l)ringing out some points liardly noticed
elsewhere, especially the hearing on Anselm's
appeal to Rome of the former appeal made by
Bishop William of St. Calais. 10. Mr. Martin
Kale's ' Life and Times of St. Anselm ' (2 vols,
demy octavo, 1883) contains a good deal of
useful mivtter, the fruit of long and careful
labour, but is marred bj- irrelevant digressions
and a cumbrous style. His prejudices, also, oh
a warm partisan of the papacj', sometimes dis-
tort his view of simple facts.] W. R. W. S!"

ANSLAY, BRIAN (/. 1521), yeoman
of the wino cellar to Henry VIII, translated
the ' Tresor de la Cit6 des Dames ' of Christine
de Pise, under the title of the ' Boke of the
Cyte of Ladies,' 1521. In a preliminary copy
of verses the printer, Henry Pepwell, states
that the translation v^-as published at the
instance of the Earl of Kent. The book
consists of a number of short stories about
famous women, much of the material being
drawn from Boccaccio. There ai"e some no-
tices of Anslay in ' Letters and Papers of the
lleign of Henry VIII' (art. 4231, 23, et seq.).
A ' Bryan Anslye, Esquier, late of Lee, in the
county of Kent .... served Qveene Eliza-
beth as one of ye band of Gentlemen Pen-
cioners to her Ma*'" the space of XXX'>'*
yeares;' and, dying 10 July 1604, was
buried in tlie church of Lee, Kent, where a
memorial slab, still legible, gives an account
of him and his family. He was probably the
son of Anslay the translator.

[Ellis's Historical Sketches, ii. 20; Athenisum
for 2 Sept. 1876, where the inscription on the
younger Anslay is printed in full, by Mr. J. W.
Hales, who has reprinted it in his Essays and
Notes on Shakespeare, p. 271.] A. H. B.

ANSON, GEORGE, Lokd Anson (1697-
1762), admiral of the fleet, was the second
son of William Anson, of Shugborough, in
the parish of Colwich, in Staffordshire, and
was born there on 23 April 1697 ; his mother
Isabella, daughter of Charles Carrier, of Wirk-
worth, in Derbyshire, was sister of Janet, the
wife of Thomas Parker, afterwards Lord
Parker and Earl of Macclesfield, and in 1718
created lord chancellor. On 2 Feb. 1711-12,
Anson entered on board the Ruby, com-
manded by Captain Peter Chamberlen, as a
volunteer, and on 27 March followed Captain
Chamberlen to the Monmouth, where he re-
mained till 27 June 1713, when he was dis-
charged, as the ship was about to pay off.
All attempts to trace his service during the
next three years have been unsuccessful : but
in May 1716 he was serving as midshipman
or supernumerary in the fleet bound for the
Baltic under Sir John Norris, who wrote from

Anson

the Nore on 17 ;May that a lieutenant of the
Hampshire had requested to be put on half-
pay, and that lie intended 'to commission Mr.
George Anson, who is cousin to my Lord
Parker.' In 1716 the mo.st brilliant merit
conceivable was all the more brilliant in the
nephew of the lord chief justice.

He continued in the Hampshire till she
paid oft" in December 1717, and in March
1718 was appointed second lieutenant of the
Montagu, and was in her in tlie action oft'
Cape Passaro on 31 July 1718. On 2 Oct.
1719, he was transfeiTed to the Barfleur, Sir
George Byng's flagship ; and in June 1722
was made a commander, and appointed to
tlie Weasel sloop, which was employed in
the North Sea against the Dutch smugglers.
In Februaiy 1723-4, he was advanced to the
rank of captain, appointed to the Scarborough
frigate, and sent out to South Carolina, with
instructions to protect the coast and the com-
merce against pirates and Spanish cruisers,
which were already practising the system of
annoyance which ultimately led to the war of
1739. They did not at that time, however,
menace the Carolina coast; and the general
nature of Anson's service was to cruise to and
from the Bahamas. On one occasion he had
intelligence of a Spanish boat which liad been
molesting some of the English traders, but
proceeding to look for her, he touched at
Providence, where he learned that she had
been already taken ' by a sloop bound for
Jamaica, who can-ied her there, where the
people were condemned for pirating and
hanged' (Anson to Burchett, 16 Jan. 1724-5).
A few months later he received orders to
act against the Spaniards wherever he met
them, but the little war of 1726 passed over
without any incident in Anson's career. In
July 1728, on the death of Captain Morris
of the Garland, he moved into that ship, and
sent home the Scarborougli, which was badly
in want of refitting: but he himself was
kept out two years longer, and did not return
to England till July 1730. His long service
on the coast of Carolina, however useful, was
in no way brilliant ; but he would seem to
have been popular with the colonists, who
still preserve his memoi-y embalmed in the
name of Anson county; and a Carolina lady,
writing to her sister in London, could say
nothing worse of him than that it was
' averred ' he loved his bottle, and was far
from being a woman-hater; whilst, on the
other hand, he was handsome, good-natured,
polite, well bred, generous, and humane;
passionately fond of music, and ' so old-
fashioned as to make some profession of re-
ligion ' (Barrow's i?/(°, 14).

In 1731 he commanded the Diamond frigate

Anson

32

Anson

in the Channel; and in I'eljruaiy 1731-2,
being appointed to the Squirrel, whs sent out
to his old station on the coast of Carolina,
whence he returned in June 1735 ; the
Squirrel was paid off, and Anson, for the
first time, was on shore for two years and
a half.

In December 1737 he was appointed to
the Centurion, of 60 guns, and sent to the
west coast of Africa for the protection of
the English trade against the encroachments
of the French, after which he crossed over to
the West Indies, and was recalled thence
in the autumn of 1 739. It had been deter-
mined to give him the command of one of
two squadrons that were to be sent to the
Pacific ; and when it was found necessary to
ciu"tail the plan and send only one, that one
was put under the orders of Anson with the
nominal rank of commodore. The establish-
ment of the navy, after many years of peace
and decay, was at a very low ebb, and the ex-
pense of fittingout the fleet for the West Indies
and the coast of Spain swallowed up all the
resources of the admiralty. There was thus
great difficulty in equipping and manning
the ships intended for the Pacific ; whilst
instead of the regiment of soldiers which
had been told off" for this service, a number
of pensioners, old, worn-out, and crippled,
were put on board, together with a number
of newly enlisted and wholly undrilled
marines. All this caused great delay, and it
was not till 18 Sept. 1740, after eight
months' preparation, that the little squadron
of six ships put to sea from St. Helens.
Arriving in the neighbourliood of Cape Horn
in the stormy season, the ships were severely
buffeted ; two were driven back, and neAer
got round at all ; one, the Wager, was driven
ashore and totally lost [see Bykox, John] ;
the Centurion narrowly escaped a similar
fate; and it was not till 11 June 1741 that
she arrived at Juan Fernandez, with not
more than thirty men, officers included, fit
for duty. The Gloucester, of 50 guns, ar-
rived some time after in still worse plight,
as also the Trial brig; and after refitting
and resting till September, it was found that
out of the 961 men who had left England in
these three ships, 626 liad died, leaving 335
men and boys, a number quite insufficient
for even the Centurion alone. Anson, how-
evei*, determined to do wliat he could to
effect the purpose of his voyage, and, with a
hollow pretence of strength, he managed to
destroy the Spanish c(mimerce, blockade the
ports, and sack and burn tlie townof Paita. He
then hoped to intercept the yearly ship from
Manila for Acapulco; but finding tliat he
had missed her, and that there was no chance

of her sailing on the return voyage while he
was on the coast, he made sail for China.
The Trial had long since been condemned:
the Gloucester now proved to be unsea-
worthy, and was cleared out and set on fire ;
the Centuricm alone remained, and again, as
oft' Cape Horn, Avas visited by scurvy in its
worst foi'ms. It was only after refreshing
and resting for tAvo months at Tinian, that
her men, sorely diminished in numbers, Avere
able to take the ship on to Macao ; and, after
refitting thei-e, they sailed to cruise off Ma-
nila in quest of the Acapulco ship. The
Centurion had noAv less than 200 men left
of the original 961 ; but some Spanish negroes
and Indians, as well as some Dutchmen and
Lascars, had been picked up at Macao, and
she had actually on board, of all creeds and
colours, 227. With this reduced creAv, hoA\--
eA'er, she met the great galeon on 20 June
1743, and captured her. In size and number
of men the Spaniard Avas Aastly superior to
the Centurion ; but she was lumbered with
merchandise, and of her 600 men few were
trained to arms or to act together, whilst
during the last cruise Anson had taken very
great pains in exercising his men. The
amount of treasure was enormous ; and An-
son, deciding that nothing more AA'as to be
done, resolved to return to England round
the Cape of Good Hope. Good fortune fa-
voured him at the last, and as he came into
the Channel a thick fog hid him from the
French fleet Avhich Avas cruising in the Sound-
ings ; he passed safely through it, and anchored
at Spithead on 15 June 1744. The treasure
which he had brought home amounted to
about 500,000/. This Avas landed at Ports-
mouth, sent up to London, and paraded in
triumph through the city in a procession of
thii"ty-two wagons, the ship's company march-
ing Avith colours flying and band playing.

In ready acknowledgment of Anson's good
service and good fortune, the admiralty at
once promoted liim to the rank of rear-
admiral, but they refused to confirm an
acting commission as captain of the Cen-
turion, which Anson, claiming to act as
commodore, hadgiAen to his first lieiitenant,
Mr. Peircy Brett, whilst in China. They did
indeed specially promote ]Mr. Brett, but An-
son rejected the compromise, returned his
own commission — AAdiich AA^as accordingly
cancelled — and went on half pay as a captain.
As his share of the prize money had ren-
dered him a AA-ealthy man, quite independent
of the service, he Avould certainly not have
accepted any further appointment from the
Earl of Winchilsea, but the change of mi-
nistry a feAV months later brought in a neAv
admiralty, Avith the Didie of Bedford at its

Anson

33

Anson

head, and Anson as one of its members. Its
Aerj' first act was to reverse the decision of
the former board, and to confirm the com-
mission wliich Anson had given to Captain
Brett (tlie patent of the board is dated
28 Dec. 1744; the minute confirming Brett's
commission is dated 29 Dec), and on 20 April
1 74.'), Anson was re-promoted to flag rank,
this time as rear-admiral of the white.

For a year and a half Anson continued in
London, taking a leading share in the wofk
of the admiralty, and, though a very junior
member of the board, acting directly as the
Duke of Bedford's representative in all mat-
ters of executive administration. Beyond
the old friendship existing between Lord
Chancellor Hardwicke and the Macclesfield
family (Campbell's Zzres of the Chancellors,
V. lo) it is now impossible to trace the par-
ticular interest which Anson could have had;
that he had some may be considered certain.

In July 1746 Vice-Admiral Martin re-
signed the command of the Channel fleet ;
and Anson, now vice-admiral of the blue,
undertook the duty and hoisted his flag on
board the Yarmouth on 9 Aug. Tlie fleet
was very short-handed, for in Martin's last
cruise bad provisions and bad beer, scurvy,
fever, and small-pox, had caused the death
or sickness of an enormous number of men
(Martin to Corbett, 3 July 1746; JoANNis
TIuXHAMi Observationes de Aere et Morbis
epidemicis (1773), p. 341) ; and now Admiral
Lestock, fitting out for the expedition to Lo-
rient, had carried off" every seaman that he
could find (Anson to Bedford, 11 Aug. 1746,
in Bedford Correspondence, i. 137). It was
tluis the end of the month before Anson could
get the fleet to sea ; and he then cruised to
the westward, oif Ushant, hoping to intercept
on its return the French fleet, which had gone
to Chebucto (the present Halifax) under the
Duke d'Enville. The terrible fate of that
expedition was not yet fully known; and,
though Anson put into Plymouth at the end
of October, it was only for a supply of water.
* My men,' he wrote to the Duke of Bedford
(28 Oct.), ' begin to be very sickly, and most
of the ships very foul, but the hope of de-
stroying some of the enemy's fleet will make
me risk health and everything else.' On
4 Nov. he wrote that he hoped to be com-
plete and at sea in two or three days, and to
have better fortune in his next cruise. ' I
am surprised,' he added, ' that Mr. Lestock,
who had such certain intelligence, from the
French sliips burnt in the bay, of the shat-
tered condition of D'Enville's ships, should
not cruise off Ushant for them, as his squa-
dron was not in want of anything ' (Bedford
Corr. i. 174).

Notwithstanding Anson's haste to get to
sea, the French hospital ship and a sloop were
all that he fell in with. It was by this time
certainly known that the PVench wjuadron
' was in an almost helpless condition, and that
if it could be met with, it must be captured.
It received, however, warning from a Dutcli
I merchant ship of the neighbourhood of the
[ English fleet, and by keeping to the soutlnvard
got in-sliore of it, and so safely to Brest. The
: next spring Anson was more fortunate. The
P'rench were preparing to send out another
expedition to America, and at the same time
a squadron to the East Indies. On 29 April
the two sailed together from the roadstead
I of Aix, under the command of M. de la
Jonquiere, whose energetic behaviour and
, clever escape in bringing home the shattered
I remains of the fleet the year before had
pointed him out as a capable and a lucky
officer. But Anson had early and fairly
exact knowledge of the projected expedition,
and, in his double capacity of lord of the ad-
miralty and commander-in-chief of the fleet,
took care to have with him an overpowering
force and such a number of cruisers that it
was wellnigh impossible for the enemy to
escape him. With his own flag on board
the Prince George, of 90 guns, and liaving
with him Rear-Admiral Warren in the Devon-
shire, Captain Boscawen in the Namur, and
others, numbering altogether fourteen ships
of the line, he stationed himself ofi^ Cape
Finisterre, and continued there during the
greater part of April, exercising his fleet in
forming line and in manceu\Tes of battle till
then absolutely unknown. On the morning
of 3 May the French fleet was sighted, and was
successfully pursued. Anson at first made
the signal for line of battle, but presently,
perceiving that the French were of very in-
ferior force, he made the signal for a general
chase and fell on them pell-mell. La Jon-
quiere placed his convoy to leeward, in charge
of two frigates, and drew up his squadron in
line to meet the enemy ; but including two
40-gun ships, a 50-gun ship with only half
her guns on board, and four Indiamen, he
numbered only ten ships in all. The ships
of war fought well, but were speedily over-
powered ; the Indiamen, with valuable car-
goes on board, endeavoured to make oflT, but
were captured afterwards. The defence, how-
ever, Avas sufficient to permit the greater part
of the convoy to escape during the night.
Amongst the captured ships were the Gloire,
of 40 guns, and the Invincible, of 74. \Mien
M. de Saint-George, the captain of the latter,
went on board the Prince George to sur-
render his sword to Anson, he addressed him
with, * Monsieur, vous avez vaincu I'lnvin-

B

Anson

34

Anson

cible, et la Gloire vous suit.' Saint-George
returned to England with Anson, and be-
tween the two there sprang up a friendship
and correspondence which continued till
death ended it.

Anson's great superiority of force was main-
ly due to his own care and forethought ; and
he made such good use of it as utterly to over-
whelm the enemy. A French fleet had been
utterly defeated, and some 300,000/. in specie
had been captured and carried through London
in triumph. ' I ought to be satisfied,' wrote
Anson to the Duke of Bedford, ' but wish he
(La Jonquiere)had had a little more strength,
though this is the best stroke that has been
made upon the French since La Hogue.' It
was not only a national but a political
success, and the ministry, accepting it as
such, heaped rewards on the victors. Anson
was raised to the peerage as Baron Anson
of Soberton, in Hampshire ; Warren, the
second in command, was made a knight of
the Bath ; and Boscawen, the senior captain,
though of only ten years' standing, was
specially included in the next promotion of
admirals.

In February 1747-8 the Duke of Bedford
was appointed secretary of state, and Lord
Sandwich became first lord of the admiralty.
The duke had virtually assigned the execu-
tive administration of the navy to Anson,
but now, in the absence of Sandwich in
Germany, Lord Vere Beauclerk took the di-
rection of affairs. As captain, as admiral,
and in the admiralty patent, Beauclerk was
the senior of the two, and may naturally have
felt some annoyance at the preference previ-
ously given to his j unior. It was now Anson's
turn to feel aggrieved ; he wrote to Lord
Sandwich on 15 Feb. : * In your absence Lord
Vere may make as much a cipher of me as he
pleases, which you will easily imagine must
be very disagreeable to me after the share
the Duke of Bedford has allowed me in the
direction of affairs afloat and the success
which has attended his grace's administra-
tion of naval affairs in every branch of the
department. Besides, I think the world will
see me in a very disadvantageous light. . . .
He has been in my way ever since I came
into the world. Two years ago I endeavou^red
to shove him before me, but there was no
moving him from the earth to his proper
element, and to continue now in his rear,
both at land and sea, I own I cannot well
endure' (Barrow, p. 201). To this, on
19 March, Lord Sandwich replied : * I think
that so far from Lord Vere being able to
make a cipher of you, that you must put liim
absolutely in that situation himself. 1 always
told you that wlienever I got to the head of

the admiralty it should, except in the name
and show of it, be the same thing as if you
were there yourself. ... If Lord Vere's pur-
poses are disagreeable to you, it is very easy
to prevent them, by desiring first to know
my opinion. .. . . You may be assured I will
do no act whatever but directly through
your hands, which will plainly show people
where the power centres, and I think indis-
putably fix you in the entire management of
affairs'^ {ibid. T^. 204).

It was shortly afterwards, 25 April 1748,
that Anson was married to Lady Elizabeth
Yorke, daughter of the lord chancellor. The
marriage brought wealth as well as influence.
' The whole portion,' wi-ote Lord Hardwicke
to liis intended son-in-law, a few days before
the marriage, ' shall be paid either in bank-
notes, or in my draft upon the bank, as you
like best.' Notwithstanding the frequent
indelicate jokes of Horace Walpole, there is
no reason to suppose that the marriage was
other than a happy one. No cliildren fol-
lowed, although a letter from Lord Hard-
wicke, dated 30 Aug. 1748 (Barrow, p. 208),
seems to imply that some such result was
expected. If so, however, it ended in dis-
appointment.

Anson's public life was meantime devoted
to reorganising certain weak points in the
navy wliich the war had brought to light.
The marine regiments were to be broken, a
new corps of marines under the jurisdiction
of the admiralty was to be formed, the ad-
ministration of the dockyards was to be im-
proved, and, most important of all, a new
code of articles of war was to be drawn up
and passed through parliament. AVitliin the
next few years all these things were done,
and done effectually. Dockyard administra-
tion no doubt remained for very many years
exceedingly corrupt, though not, we may be-
lieve, so atrociously bad as in former years.
The building of ships, too, was improved,
and the establishment of guns and all stores
put on a more afttisfactory footing. The
articles of war, as passed in 1749, remained
the law of the service till 1865 ; and the
corps of marines, as then planned, and de-
finitely formed in 1755, is the same as at
the present day. Of these several measures
the chief part of the credit must attach to
Anson, wlio, as we have seen, was placed by
Lord Sandwich at the head of the executive,
and who in June 1751 became actually, as
well as virtually, first lord of the admiralty.
This post he filled until the change of ministry
in November 1756, and it was thus during
his administration that the fleet under Ad-
miral John Byng sailed for the Mediterranean
in March, and was defeated off" Cape Mola on

Anson

35

Anson

20 May 1756. Anson's whole life and career
are utterly opposed to the idea of his having,
in this matter, erred through carelessness.
We are forced, therefoi'e, to the conclusion
that in not ordering a larger fleet to the
Mediterranean, he was honestly mistaken,
and that in appointing Admiral Byng to the
command he was under some undiscoverable
influence. AVe know now that the French,
in the spring of 1756, had no idea of invading
England or Ireland; but the ministiy ca*-
tainly thought it necessary to keep an over-
whelming force at home or in the Bay of
Biscay. But the main cause of the failure
was the misconduct of Byng, and Anson is
directly concei*ned in the appointment, as
commander-in-chief, of a man whom events
proved to be utterly unfit for the office. It
can only be said now, that this had not
been proved in March 1756, that Byng was
a man of high-service rank who might al-
most claim the highest command, and that
there was nothing whatever known against
him. That afterwards, on Byng's failure,
Anson should not be inclined to show him
any undue consideration, or to err on the
side of lenity, was natural enough. He veiy
probably regarded Byng with feelings akin
to personal hatred, as the incarnation of the
one great mistake he had made in a pro-
sperous career, and was quite willing that the
offender should feel the full weight of the
law; but, as a matter of fact, Anson had
nothing whatever to do with Byng's trial
and execution, which took place under a
ministry with which he had no connection.
Having gone out of office in November

1756, he did not re-enter till the end of June

1757, when he was again appointed first lord
of the admiralty in the Newcastle-Pitt ad-
ministration. He was thus the chief of the
navy when the bootless expedition against
Rochefort was sent out in the autumn of that
year; and in 1758, when the petty incursions
on the coast of France, as at St. Malo or
Cherbourg, ended disastrously at St. Cas.
In these matters Anson took no part, except
in providing the covering force of men-of-war,
and in taking command personally of the
main fleet, which meantime blockaded Brest,
in order to allay some irritation felt by Sir
Edward Hawke. It was his last service at
sea. During the next year, 1759, this fleet
was commanded by Hawke, and put an end
to the necessity of blockading Brest by de-
molishing the French fleet in Quiberon Bay.
Anson's share in this brilliant victory was
merely that of the home administrator by
whose care the fleet was fitted out and sup-
ported ; he had also the same share in the
conquest of Canada and in many other of

the events which rendered the year 1759
'wonderful,' not only in Garrick's celebrated
song but in the current language of the day
(Walpole's Letters, iii. 269, ed. Cunning-
ham, 1861), and the years immediately suc-
ceediiig memorable in Englisli annals.

In June 1761 Anson was advanced to the
liigh rank of admiral of the fleet ; but, ex-
cept to bring over the new queen. Princess
Charlotte of Mecklenburg-Strelitz, he never
hoisted the distinguishing flag of union at
the main. He died quite suddenly on 6 June
1762 at his country seat of Moor Park in
Hertfordshire, and was buried in the family
vault at Colwich. The title died with hini.
His wife had died two years before, on 1 June
1760, and his very large property went to
his sister Janetta, wife of Mr. Sambi-ooke
Adams, whose son George afterwards in-
herited also the family estate of Shugborough,
and took the name of Anson. The son of
George Adams was in 1806 created Viscount
Anson an^ Baron Soberton, and his grandson
in 1831 was made Earl of Lichfield.

Anson is undoubtedly best known to pos-
terity by his voyage round the world, the
history of which, as written, or rather edited,
by his chaplain, Mr. Walters, or in different
abridgments, has always been a popular
book even among schoolboys. It is to that
voyage, and the temper, the tact, and the
judgment which he displayed under very
trying circumstances, that his further ad-
vancement was mainly due. Anson may
have been cold in his affections, studious of
his own interest, and even selfish; calm,
placid, possibly — as his enemies might say —
lish-like in his temperament ; but he was a
careful, painstaking, thoughtful man, of sin-
gularly accurate judgment : and much of the
more important Avork which fell to him was
work in which a warmer-hearted, warmer-
tempered, more loveable man might well
have broken down. And one point which
tells enonnously in Anson's favour is the
fact that so many young officers, trained
under him in the Centurion, were afterwards
honourably known. In the whole history
of our navy there is not another instance of
so many juniors from one ship rising to dis-
tinction, men like Saunders, Saumarez, Peircy
Brett, Denis, Keppel, Hyde Parker, John
Campbell.

Sir John Barrow has expressed surprise
* that neither private aflfection nor public
gi'atitude has ever raised a monument to one
who shed such lustre on the name.' This is
not strictly correct, for there is in Shug-
borough Park a sort of triumphal arch which
was erected to his memory by his elder
brother Thomas. The colossal lion, once the

d2

Anson

36

Anspach

iigiire-head of the Centurion, after standing
for many years in the Anson ward of Green-
wich Hospital (Baerow, p. 419), was in
1870 transferred to the playground of the
hospital school, and fell to pieces from decay
in 1873. Copies of a portrait of Anson, by
Sir Joshua Reynolds, are in the National
Portrait Gallery, and in the Painted Hall at
Greenwich. The original, belonging to Lord
Lichfield, was exhibited at the Grosvenor
Galleiy, 1884.

[The Life of Anson by Sir John Barrow is by
no means free from serious faults both of omis-
sion and commission, and is absolutely crowded
with mistakes of sheer carelessness, e.g. the mis-
spellings of names. The well-known 'Voyage
round the World ' bears on the title-page of the
1st edition (1748) ' compiled from papers and
other materials of the Eight Honourable Greorge
Anson, and published imder his direction by
Richard Walter, M.A., chaplain of his Majesty's
ship Centurion in that expedition.' Many years
afterwards a claim was made that the work was
written, not by Mr. Walter, but by Mr. Ben-
jamin Eobins (Eobins's Mathematical Tracts
(1761), i., xxxvi, xli); this has never been sub-
stantiated except by mere assertion; and though
Eobins was certainly employed as sub-editor
and assistant (Peircy Brett to Cleveland, 3 Jan.
1747-8), there is no reason to doubt the plain
statement on the title-page, which was always
believed by Walter's children and grandchildren
(Notes and Queries, 5th series, iv. 78, 100)
and was directly sanctioned l)y Anson. But in
any case, whether edited by Walter or Eobins,
the book was virtually written by Anson him-
self, as stated on the title-page, and as atfirmed
by Anson's friends (Barrow, p. 408). The
Journal of a Voyage to the South Seas, by Pas-
coe Thomas, teacher of the mathematicks on
board the Centurion (1745), is an independent
account, not always so favourable to Anson.
Correspondence of tlie fourth Duke of Bedford,
edited by Lord John Eussell (1842), vol. i. ;
Brit. Mus. MSS. Add. 16955-6-7; and Official
Letters and Documents in the Public Eeeord
Office.] J. K. L.

ANSON, GEORGE (1797-1857), gene-
ral, was the second son of the first Viscount
Anson, and brother of the first Earl of Lich-
field. He entered the army at an early age,
in the 3rd (or Scots P^usilier) Guards, with
which regiment he served at Waterloo. In
1818, while still an officer in the guards, he
was elected a member of parliament, and sat
in the House of Commons for many years,
holding in succession the political offices of
principal storekeeper of the ordnance and
clerk of the ordnance. In 1853, having mean-
while attained the rank of major-general in
the army, he was appointed to command a
division in Bengal, and in the following year

succeeded to the command of the Madras
army, from which post he was advanced to
that of commapder-in-chief in India early in
1856. General Anson was holding this'im-
portant command .when the mutiny of the
Bengal army took place. Hastening down
from Simla, whither he had gone only a few
weeks previously to recruit his health, he col-
lected a force at Amballa, and marched with it
against Delhi, but being attacked by cholera
at Karnal died at that place on 27 May 1857.
General Anson was a man of unquestionable
talent, and although he had never seen war
except at Waterloo, where he served as a
mere youth, those who knew him best had
very hi^h expectations that he would distin-
guish himself in his profession if an oppor-
tunity offered. It has been alleged that he
showed vacillation and want of promptitude
when preparing for the march upon Delhi ;
but the allegation has been amply refuted by
a distinguished officer (Sir Henry Norman)
who held an important position on the staff
of the army at the time, and had the best
means of forming a judgment. Sir Henry
says that, ' suddenly placed in a more difficult
position than has probably ever fallen to the
lot of a British commander,' General Anson
' met the crisis with fortitude and with a
calm endeavour to restore our nile where it
had disappeared, and to maintain it where it
still existed.' General Anson married in 1830
Isabella, daughter of the first Lord Forester,
who survived him less than two years.

[Hart's Army List; Burke's Peerage ; Annual
Eegister for 1857 ; J. W. Kaye's History of the
Sepoy War; Fortnightly Eeview, April 1883.]

A. J. A.

ANSPACH, ELIZABETH, MAKGKAviifB

OP (1750-1828), dramatist, was the youngest
daughter of Augustus, fourth Earl of Ber-
keley, by his countess Elizabeth, daughter
of Henry Drax, of Charborough, in the
county of Dorset. In 1767. she man-ied Mr.
William Craven, aftersvards the sixth Earl
of Craven, and of this union six children were
born. Lord and Lady Craven separated in
1780, and her ladyship left England for
France, and travelled in Italy, Austria, Po-
land, Russia, Turkey, and Gi'eece. In 1789
she published in quarto her ' Journey through
the Crimea to Constantinople,' related in a
series of letters. Subsequently she visited
Anspach, and took up her abode with Chris-
tian Frederick Charles Alexander, Margrave
of Brandenburg, Anspach, and Bareith, Duke
of Prussia, and Count of Sa\-n. She wrote
to her husband that she was to be treated
as the Margrave's sister. She WTote little
plays in French for the Court theatre — ' La

Anspach

37

Ansted

Folle (111 Jour ' and * Abdoul et Xouijad ' —
and, further to entertain the Margrave, trans-
lated into French the English comedy of
' She would and she would not.' Lord Craven
dying in September 1791, she was raamed
to the margi'ave in the following month. In
1792 the margrave sold his principality to
the King of Prussia, and settled in England,
having purchased Brandenburg House, llam-
mersmith, and the house and estate of Ben-
ham, in Berkshire, wliich had long been pos-
sessed by the Craven family. The margrave
died and was buried at Benham in 1806.
Walpole, who always expressed his admira-
tion of Lady Craven, and even addressed
impromptu stanzas to her, furnished the Rev.
William Mason with a lively account of the
production of her comedy, the ' Miniature
Picture,' at Drury Lane, in ^lay 1780 : ' She
went to it herself the second night in form,
sat in the middle of the front row of the
stage-box, much di'essed with a profusion of
white bugles and plumes, to receive the pub-
lic homage due to her sex and loveliness. . . .
It was amazing to see so young a woman en-
tirely possess herself; but there is such an
integrity and frankness in her consciousness
of her own beauty and talents, that she speaks
of them with a naivete as if she had no pro-
perty in them, but only wore them as gifts
of the gods. Lord Craven, on the contraiy,
was quite agitated by his fondness for her
and with impatience at the bad performance.'
Nevertheless it was the year of their separa-
tion. In 1785 Walpole wrote of Lady Craven
to Sir Horace Mann : ' She has, I fear, been in-
finitaniente indiscreet, but what is that to you
or me ? She is very pretty, has parts, and is
good-natured to the gi'eatest degi'ee ; has not
a gi-ain of malice or mischief, almost always
the associates, in women, of tender hearts, and
never has been an enemy but to herself.' Her
first comedy, the ' Somnambule,' an adapta-
tion from the French, was printed at Wal-
pole's private press at Strawbeny Hill in
1778, and acted for a charitable purpose at
Newmarket. In 1779 she published ' Mo-
dem Anecdotes of the Family of Kinvervan-
liotsprakengatchdern, a Tale for Christmas,'
a caricature of German pomposity, dramatised
by W. P. Andrews. Others of Lady Craven's
plays are the 'Silver Tankard,'a musical farce,
produced at the Hay market in 1781 ; and the

* Princess of Georgia,' presented on the occa-
sion of Fawcett's benefit at Covent Garden
in 1799. At the private theatre attached to
Brandenburg House the margravine pro-
duced in 1794 a comedy called the ' York-
shire Ghost;' in 1799 a pantomime called

* Puss in Boots ; ' in 1805 a comedy called
^ Love in a Convent,' and other works. For

these plays the margravine composed the
music. As she writes in her Memoirs, pub-
lished in 1826 : ' My taste for music and poe-
try and my style of imagination in writing,
chastened by experience, were great sources
of delight to me. . . . Our expenses were enor-
mous.' The margravine often took part in
the performances at Brandenburg House. In
1796 the comedy of the ' Provoked Wife ' was
presented there, ^Irs. Abington lending her
services as Lady Fanciful, while the margra-
vine appeared as Lady Brute, Tlie comedy
was recfuced to three acts, and great import-
ance was assigned to the character assumed
by the margravine. Mrs. Abington, how-
ever, insisted that certain of the excisions
should be restored, so that her part of Lady
Fanciful should not suffer. The margi-avine
died at Naples in 1828.

[Memoirs of the Margravine of Anspach, 1826 ;
Walpole's Letters, 1859; Biographia Dramatiea,
1812 ; Genest's History of the Stage, 1832.]

D. C.

ANSTED, DAVID THOMAS, F.R.S.

(1814^1880), a geologist of considerable re-
putation in his time, was born in London in
1814, educated in a London school and at
Jesus College, Cambridge, where he took his
degree in 1836, being afterwards elected a
fellow of his college. The earlier part of his
life was devoted to educational work. He was
professor of geology at King's College, London,
and lecturer at Addiscombe and at the Civil
Engineering College at Putney. From 1844
to 1847 he acted as assistant-secretary of the
Geological Society, and for many years he
edited its quarterly j ournal. In later life, from
about 1850, he turned to the practical appli-
cations of geology in connection with mining,
engineering, water-supply, and the like, and
was constantly consulted on such matters
both in this country and abroad. He was a
prolific author, and some of his geological
vsTitings for a time kept their place as stan-
dard authorities, while others of a popular
character attained a wide circulation.
Among the former may be mentioned his
' Geology ' (1844), and among the latter his
'Great Stone Book of Nature' (1863). He
also wrote several books of travel, besides
contributing a great number of papers to the
Geological Society, the British Association,
the Society of Arts, and other societies. His
death took place at his residence near Wood-
bridge, Suftblk, in May 1880.

[Engineer Newspaper, xlix, 393 ; Geol. Mag.
1880, p. 336, or Quart. Joum. Geol. See. xxxvii.
43 ; Joum, See. Arts, xxviii. 637.]

Anster

38

Anstey

ANSTER, JOHN (1793-1867), regius
professor of civil law in the university of
Dublin, and translator of Goethe's * Faust/
was son of John Anster, Esq., of Charleville,
CO. Cork, where he was born in 1793. He
entered Trinity College, Dublin, in 1810, and
obtained a sholarship in 1814. In 1815 he
printed in Dublin a collection of short poems,
but thought fit to have it suppressed soon
after publication. Four years later he ob-
tained a prize offered by the authorities of
Trinity College for a poem on the death of
the Princess Charlotte; and in the same
year, 1 819, appeared his volume of ' Poems,
with some Translations from the German '
(Blackwood, Edinlnirgh, pp. 244), which in-
cluded, with several pieces from the sup-
pressed pamphlet, his prize poem, a blank
verse poem entitled ' The Times ' (wi'itten
immediately after the battle of Waterloo),
which shoAVS the influence of Coleridge,
'Zamri,' a fragment of an Eastern tale, in
Byron's manner, and various translations,
the most important of these being a render-
ing of Goethe's ' Bride of Corinth.' In 1820
appeared in ' Blackwood's Magazine ' trans-
lations by Anster of some passages from
Goethe's 'Faust,' the first rendering into
English of any part of that poem. In Easter
term, 1824, Anster was called to the Irish
bar ; in the following year he took the degree
of doctor of laws. He was married in 1832
to Elizabeth, eldest daughter of W. Blacker
Bennett, Esq., of Castle Crea, co. Limerick.
The complete translation of the first part of
' Faust,' with notes, appeared in 1835 ('Faus-
tus, a Dramatic Mystery,' Longman, Rees,
and Co., pp. 491). Its high merits were at once
recognised (see Edinburgh Review, October
1835). Occasionally somcAvhat lacking in
conciseness, it is throughout the translation of
a poet by a poet. Two years later he published
* Xeniola : Poems, including translations from
Schiller and De la Motte Fouqu§ ' (Dublin,
Milliken and Son, pp. 174). It reprints
several of the poems of the 1815 volume, the
principal addition being translated scenes
from rouqu6's drama, the ' Pilgrimage.' In
the same year, 1837, Dr. Anster was ap-
pointed registrar to the high court of admi-
ralty in Ireland. From 1837 to 1856 he was
a frequent contributor of prose and verse to
the ' Dublin University Magazine.' Among
these articles, mainly historical and literary,
may be found a series on Italian poets. At
a later date, from 1847 ouAvard, he contributed
to the * North British ReA'iew,' first dealing
AA'ith Irish affairs at a critical moment, 1847-
49, then choosing literary topics ('Life and
"Writings of Shelley,' ' SAvift and his Bio-
graphers,' * Southey's Life and Correspond-

ence,' * Life and Letters of Campbell,' 'Auto-
biography of Leigh Hunt,' ' Dante '). In
1841 Dr. Anster AA^as granted a pension on
the civil list. In 1850 he Avas elected regius
professor of cIaII law in the university of
Dublin, a position Avliich he held imtil his
death. His introductory lecture, 'On the
Study of the Roman Civil LaAv,' has been
published (Dublin, Hodges and Smith, 1851,
pp. 51). Many fragments of the second part
of ' Faust ' haA'ing been rendered into Averse
by Anster, ' a member of my family,' he
writes, ' became interested in the subject,
and felt it desirable to arrange such passages
as could be found among papers disregarded
and almost forgotten by me. This accident
led me to complete the poem.' 'Faustus,
the Second Part, from the German of Goethe,'
with copious notes, was published in 1864
(London, Longmans and Co., pp. 485). "While
adhering more closely to the original than
did the translation of the first part, it pos-
sesses a like poetical quality (revicAved in
Saturday Review, 1 Oct. 1864). The first
part, long out of print in England, was twice
reprinted in Germany during Anster's life.
For some time before his death he was en-
gaged in revising his translation for a third
German edition, AA'hich appeared in the
Tauchnitz series (Leipzig, 1867) after the
translator's death. Dr, Anster died in Dub-
lin, 9 June 1867, aged 73, leaA'ing two sons
and three daughters. His social charm,
kindly wit, and wide literary culture rendered
Anster a delightful companion. A portrait
of him at the age of forty-six will be found
in the 'Dublin UniA'ersity Magazine,' No-
vember 1839. To Wills's ' Lives of Dlus-
trious Irishmen ' Anster contributed the life
of Gerald, sixteenth Earl of Desmond.

[Gent. Mag. August 1867 ; Dr. Waller, in
Imperial Diet, of Biog. ; materials furnished by
Miss Anster.] E. D.

ANSTEY, CHRISTOPHER (1724-
1805), poet, was born on 31 Oct. 1724. He
was the only son of the Rev. Christopher
Anstey, D.D., of Brinkley in Cambridgeshire,
sometime fellow of St. John's College, Cam-
bridge. He Avent to school at Bury St.
Edmunds, and afterwards to Eton as an
oppidan. In 1742 he succeeded to a scholar-
ship at King's College, and distinguished
himself by the Tripos A'erses he AATote for the
Cambridge commencement in 1745. In the
same year he was admitted fellow of King's,
and in 1746 took his bachelor's degree. The
leading part which he played in opposing
certain alterations of the college regulations
had the effect of preventing him from ob-
taining his master of arts degi'ee. To this

Anstey

39

Anstey

he refers in the Epilogue to the * New Bath
Guide : '

Granta, sweet Grauta, where studious of ease,
Seven years did I sleep, and then lost my degrees.

Besides the Tripos verses above referred to,
he had distinguished himself at Cambridge
by a Latin poem on the peace of 1748. He
continued to be a fellow of King's, and oc-
casionally resided there until 1754, when his
mother died, and having succeeded to the
family estates, he resigned his fellowship.

In 1756 he married Ann, third daughter
of Felix Calvert, Esq., of Albury Hall in
Hertfordshire, and for many years seems to
have combined the cultivation of letters with
the pursuits of a country gentleman. A
bilious fever, partly brought on by the death
of his only sister — the Miss Anstey of Mrs.
Montagu's letters — led to his visiting Bath,
where later he fixed his home. In 1751
Gray had published his famous * Elegy,' and,
in 1762, in conjunction with Dr. Roberts of
King's, Anstey made the first translation of
it into Latin — a translation which had the
advantage of Gray's criticisms and the good
fortune to elicit an interesting letter from
the poet, part of which is given in Anstey's

* Works ' (Introduction, pp. xv-xvi, ed. 1808).
From 1762 to 1766 Anstey published nothing.
In 1766, however, appeared the famous series
of letters in rhyme entitled the ' New Bath
Guide, or Memoirs of the B — r — d [Blunder-
head] Family, in a series of Poetical Epistles.'
It was composed at the author's country seat
of Trumpington, and printed in quarto at
Cambridge. Its success was instantaneous.
Walpole enthusiastically describes it thus :

* It is a set of letters in verse, in all kind of
verses, describing the life at IBath, and inci-
dentally everything else ; but so much wit,
so much humour, fun, and poetry, so much
originality, never met together before. Then
the man has a better ear than Dryden or
Handel. Apropos to Dryden, he has bur-
lesqued his St. Cecilia, that you will never
read it again without laughing. There is a
description of a milliner's box in all the terms
of landscape, painted lawns and chequered
shades, a Moravian ode, and a Methodist
ditty, that are incomparable, and the best
names that ever were composed ' {Letter to
Montagu, 20 June 1766). Gray, too, writes
to Wharton (26 Aug. 1766): 'Have you
read the "New Bath Guide"? It is the
only thing in fashion, and is a new and ori-
ginal kind of humour.' The ' new and original
kind of humour ' has by this time grown
somewhat ancient in the metres of Barham
and Moore and a hundred others, and the
nineteenth centuiy reader would scarcely

endorse Walpole's view of the 'Methodist
ditty,' which even in Anstey's day was some-
times pasted down by the scrupulous ; but
there can be no doubt of the contemporary
popularity of the book, or its clever ridicule
of fashion and her freaks. Dodsley, who, after
the appearance of the second edition, paid
the author 200/. for the copyright, had made
so much money by it ten years later that he
gave it back to him. Smollett was at Bath
in 1766-7, and it is admitted, even by his
biographers, that he was indebted to the

* New Bath Guide ' for something of the
scheme of ' Humphry Clinker.'

Anstey never repeated the success of the

* New Bath Guide.' His reputation as a
rhymester and humorist attracted attention
to his subsequent performances, but they
have neither the freshness nor the viAacity
of his first effort. In 1767 he published an
elegy upon the Marquis of Tavistock, who
died by a fall from his horse, and in the
same year appeared ' The Patriot,' a ' Pindaric
epistle' on prize-fighting, addressed to the
notorious bruiser Buckhorse. In 1770, in
order to educate his children, he removed to
Bath permanently, and was one of the first
residents in the Crescent. He continued to
write verse at intervals, producing, among
other pieces, 'An Election Ball,' 1776 (in
the ' Bath Guide ' vein) ; * Envy,' 1778 ;

* Liberality, or the Decayed Macaroni ; ' and
various occasional verses. The ' Election
Ball ' was a contribution to that egregious
classic vase set up by Mrs. (afterwards Lady)
Miller at Batheaston, of which, with its at-
tendant ceremonial, so piquant an account is
given by Walpole {Letter to Conway and
Lady Aylesbury, 15 Jan. 1775). It was il-
lustrated with six copper-plates by C. W.
Bampfylde.

Anstey died in 1805, aged 81, and was
buried in Walcot Church, Bath. A monu-
ment was afterwards erected to him in Poets'
Corner.

[Poetical Works of the late Christopher An-
stey, Esq., with some Account of the Life and
Writings of the Author by his Son, John Anstey,
Esq., 1808.] A. D.

ANSTEY, JOHN {d. 1819), poet, and
second son of Christopher Anstey, was a
ban-ister of Lincoln's Inn and a commis-
sioner for auditing public accounts. Under
the pseudonym of 'John Surrebutter,' he
WTOte ' a didactic poem ' in 1796, entitled
' The Pleader's -Guide,' further described as
' containing the conduct of a suit at law,
with the arguments of Counsellor Bother'um
and Counsellor Bore'um, in an action be-
tween John-a-Gull and John-a-Gudgeon for

Anstey

40

Anstey

assault and battery at a late contested elec-
tion.' It has a gi-eat deal of humour, though
cliiefly of a legal kind. Porson is said to
have known it by heart, and Lord Campbell
quotes it in his ' Lives of the Justices.' John
Anstey also edited his father's works in
1808 [see Anstey, Christopher].

[Notes and Queries, 3rd series, ii. 475 ; Gent.
Mag. Ixxxix. part ii. 669.] A. D.

ANSTEY, THOMAS CIIISHOL^M

(1816-1873), lawyer and politician, who took
a prominent part in various political contro-
versies, was the son of one of the earliest
settlers in Van Diemen's Land (Tasmania),
and was born at London in 1816. He was
educated at Wellington College and at Uni-
versity College, London, and in Hilary term
1839 was called to the bar at the Middle
Temple. Although he had no personal re-
lations with Oxford, the Oxford movement
greatly affected him, and he was one of the
earliest converts to Roman Catholicism that
it produced. With the passionate enthusiasm
that characterised his public life, he became
at once an uncompromising champion of the
political interests of the Roman Catholics in
England and Ireland. Shortly after his con-
version he was appointed professor of law and
jurisprudence at the Roman Catholic College
of Prior Park, near Bath, and a series of six
lectures delivered there on the laAvs and con-
stitution of England was published by him in
1845. He issued about the same time many
pamphlets on the legal and political position
of the Roman Catholics, one of which Avas
entitled 'A Guide to the LaAvs affecting
Roman Catholics ' (1842), and another ' The
Queen's Supremacy considered in its rela-
tion with tlie Roman Catholics in England '
(1850). He also contributed frequently to
the ' Dublin Magazine,' then recently started
under the joint superintendence of Cardinal
Newman, Daniel O'Connell, and Henry Bag-
shawe. On resigning his professorship, he
appears to have turned his attention almost
exclusively to politics. Ireland mainly inte-
rested him, and he was a violent supporter
of the extreme section of O'Connell's fol-
lowers. In 1846 he denounced the ille-
gality of the arrest and imprisonment of
W^. Smith O'Brien by order of the House of
Commons, for refusing to serve on a parlia-
mentary committee, in a short paper review-
ing the legal aspect of the question ; and in
1847 his advocacy of advanced views on
Irish questions was rewarded by his elec-
tion as member of parliament for Youghal.
In the House of Commons he rapidly made
himself notorious by his intemperate attacks
on the government of Lord Palmerston.

Every step taken by the minister in foreign
policy Avas decried by Anstey, * not mei'ely
as mistaken or unprincipled in itself, but as
part of a deliberate scheme for selling us to
the despots of the continent, and destroying
the liberties of England and Europe.' In
his first session he attacked Palmerstou's
negotiations in connection Avith the treaty
of Adrianople in a speech of six hours' dura-
tion. Upon almost CAery subject that came
before parliament, and especially on Irish and
colonial affairs, Anstey addressed the house ;
but his command of language and unusual
facility as a speaker did not preAent him be-
coming ' a malcontent of the highest bore-
poAver.' His political progi-amme, on his
entrance into parliament, included the repeal
not only of the Irish, but also of the Scotch
union, the abolition of excise duties, the re-
duction of the customs, and the repeal of
the currency laAvs, and he ncAer lost what
he imagined to be an opportunity to venti-
late his vicAvs on these topics. In the House
of Commons he found fcAv supporters ; but
Mr. David Urquhart and Anstey frequently
acted together on questions of foreign policy.
Ridiculed repeatedly in ' Punch,' Anstey
continued to press his extraA^agant views on
the parliament to which he was returned :
but on its dissolution in 1852 he retired from
parliamentary life.

Although his political conduct hardly
seemed to give him any claim to goA'erument
office, in 1854 Anstey Avas nominated at-
torney-general of Hongkong; but his dis-
trust in the value of almost all existing
political institutions Avas there only con-
firmed. According to his own account he
found abuses imbedded in the whole govern-
ment of the colony Avhich he resoUed to root
out. The police, he declared, connived at
Chinese piracy and at a large number of other
irregularities practised by the Chinese of the
district. In pursuit, therefore, of radical i-e-
forms in the administration of the colony,
Anstey came into serious collision Avith Sir
John BoAATing, the gOAernor, and many of
his subordinates; after protracted disputes
he Avas suspended in 1858 from his post by
Sir John, and the suspension was confirmed
by the home goAernment. On his return to
lingland in 1859 Anstey represented himself
as the A'ictim of a serious political injustice,
and the matter was brought before parliament
by Mr. Edwin James. Anstey himself stated
his A'ieAV of the case in an elaborate pamphlet
containing a number of letters addressed by
him to the Duke of ^Newcastle, the colonial
secretai-y at the time. But his gricAance
excited little interest, and Anstey retired to
India, to practise at the Bombay bar. There

Anstice

41

Anstie

he rapidly achieved great success, and filled
a temporuiy vacancy on the bench in 1865.
His rapidity of decision pleasurably asto-
nished the suitors of the court ; but a too
vigorous denunciation of the alleged com-
mercial immorality of the presidency of
Bengal led him into controversies with all
the superior officials, and he was compelled
to withdraw from liis judicial appointment.
The year 1866 he spent in England, and threw
himself with his wonted energy into the agita-
tion then proceedingfor parliamentary reform.
In a tract entitled 'A I*lea for the Unrepre-
sented for the Restitution of the Franchise,'
he declared himself in favour of manhood suf-
frage, and attempted to prove that all limi-
tations of the franchise were due to class-
legislation, and were usurj)ations of original
popular rights. Lord Houghton, although
he disagreed with its conclusions, character-
ised the pamphlet as 'a valuable contribution
to the argumentative and historical litera-
ture of reform ' (Ussai/s on Refonn, p. 49).
In another tract, published in 1867, Anstey
severely criticised Disraeli's Reform Act of
1 867 ; and during that and the following |
year he contributed three important papers {
to the ' Transactions ' of the Juridical Society
— one on Blackstone's theory of the omnipo-
tence of Parliament (iii. 305-39), another on
judicial oaths as administered to heathen
witnesses (iii. 371-401), in which Anstey
advocated the abolition of all oaths ; and a
third on the competence of colonial legisla-
tures to enact laws in derogation of common
liability and common right (iii. 401-57).
About the close of 1868 Anstey, who had
sought in vain a practice at the English bar,
returned to Bombay, and reassumed his former
j)rominent position at the bar there. He died
in India on 12 Aug. 1873, and was deeply
lamented by the native population of Bombay,
whether Parsees, Hindoos, or Mahomedans,
to whom he had always been ready to render
legal assistance. In spite of his pugnacious
disposition and unseemly quarrels, and in
spite of his strange addiction to multifarious
crotchets, * a real high honesty of purpose '
seems to have lain at the bottom of his ex-
travagances. His aims were invariably legi-
timate enough, but he rarely took rational
measures to attain their falfilment.

[Times, 15 Aug. 1873; Pall Mall Gazette,
3 Sept. 1873; Times of India, 14 Aug. 1873;
Tablet, 16 Aug. 1873; Weekly Register, 16 Aug.
1873; Hansard's Parliamentary Debates, 1847-
1852; Brit. Mus. Cat.] S. L. L.

ANSTICE, JOSEPH (1808-1836), clas-
sical scholar, was bora in 1808. He was
educated at Westminster School and Christ

Church, Oxford. He took his B. A. on 3 Feb.
1831, and M.A. on 2 April 1835. In'1831
he was appointed professor of classical litera-
ture in Kind's College, London, a post which
he resigned in 1835 from ill-health. He died
on 29 Feb. 1836 at Torquay. He published :
1. 'Richard Coiur de Lion' (prize poem),
1828. 2. 'Introductory Lecture at King's
College, London,' 1 831. 3. ' Selections from
the Choric Poetry of the Greek Dramatic
Writers, translated into English Verse,' 1832.
4. ' The Influence of the Roman Conquests
upon Literature and the Arts in Rome ' (in
Oxford English Prize Essays), 1836. 5. ' The
Child's Christian Year,'' 1841, was partly his
work.

[Gent. Mag. for May 1836, N.S., v. 652; Josiah
Miller's Our Hymns, 1866, p. 377.] A. G.

ANSTIE, FRANCIS EDMUND (1833-
1874), physician, was born at Devizes, Wilt-
shire, 11 Dec. 1833, the son of Mr. Paul
Anstie, a manufacturer belonging to a family
long notable for their attachment to liberal
principles. He was educated at a private
school till the age of sixteen, when he was
apprenticed to his cousin, Mr. Thomas Anstie,
a medical practitioner, with whom he re-
mained three years. In 1853 he entered the
medical department of King's College, Lon-
don, where his teachers were Sir William Fei*-
gusson, Mr. Bowman, and especially Dr. R. B.
Todd, whose doctrines and practice produced
a pennanent impression upon Anstie's mind.
He became M.R.C.S. and L.S.A. in 1856,
was M.B. London in 1857, M.D. 1859. He
was admitted a member of the College of
Physicians in 1859, fellow 1865. In 1860 he
was elected assistant physician to the West-
minster Hospital, but did not become full
physician till 1873. He was lecturer at that
school, fii'st on forensic medicine, afterwards
for many years on materia medica, and for a
short time on medicine. In 1862 Anstie
married a daughter of Mr. AVass of Cromford,
Derbyshire, whom he left a widow with a
son and two daughters.

On his first entrance into professional life
Anstie was occupied in administering chloro-
form for the operations of Sir William Fer-
gusson ; but he soon went into practice as a
physician, and became very fully occupied in
hospital work and in journalism, being for
some years a member of the editorial staff of
the ' Lancet ; ' while in the last few years of his
life he was beginning to get a good consulting
practice. Dr. Anstie's life was cut short
by an illness contracted in the course of a
sanitary inspection. Some strange cases of
fatal disease having occuiTed in the schools
of the Patriotic Fund at Wandsworth, Anstie

Anstie

42

Anstie

was called in to make an inspection of the
buildings and investigate the causes of the
epidemic. In making a post-mortem exami-
nation he received a slight wound, from the
effects of which he died on 12 Sept. 1874.
The sudden death of a man so full of
energy and promise by a wound received in
the discharge of duty caused an acute and
painful sensation throughout his own profes-
sion and the public. Shortly afterwards a
large number of his personal friends and
others raised a memorial fund in his honour,
which was applied for the benefit of his
family.

Dr. Anstie was a skilful physician, an
eager investigator, and a vigorous writer.
Literary work connected with medicine, in
addition to regular journalism, occupied
much of his energy during his whole profes-
sional life. His activity was mainly directed
in three lines — in the advancement of thera-
peutics, in questions of public health, and in
the study of nervous diseases. In thera-
peutics he began with investigating the action
of alcohol on the body in health and disease ;
and in this he was a pupil of Dr. R. B. Todd,
one of whose leading principles was the use
of stimulants in medicine. After writing
scientific and popular papers on the subject
(in the ' London Medical Review,' 1862, and
the ' Cornhill Magazine ' respectively), Anstie
brought out in 1864 his important work on
' Stimulants and Narcotics,' containing the
result of experiments, observ^ations, and lite-
rary research, and these subjects continued
to occupy his attention till the last year of
his life.

In 1868 he became joint-editor (and in the
next year sole editor) of the ' Practitioner,'
a new journal intended to advance the scien-
tific study of therapeutics. The special cha-
racter and importance of this journal, which
has done much to invigorate the study of
therapeutics in this country, were of Anstie's
creation.

In questions of public health Anstie was
warmly interested ; and he took an important
part in initiating two important public reforms.
In 1864 certain scandals connected with the
administration of the poor-law infirmaries
attracted public attention, and induced the
proprietors of the ' Lancet ' to appoint a com-
mission, consisting of Dr. Anstie, Mr. Ernest
Hart, and Dr. Carr, to report on the subject.
Anstie took the largest part in examining
the London infirmaries, and wrote the re-
port which appeared in the * Lancet ' I July
I860. Others followed, and one on the state
of Famham workhouse, published in 1867,
led to an inquiiy by the Poor Law Board,
which justified the report of the ' Lancet '

commissioners. These inquiries may justly
be regarded as the starting-point of the move-
ment of reform which has of late years greatly
improved the system of poor-law medical re-
lief. In 1874 Anstie brought before the Col-
lege of Physicians a motion that the college
should petition the prime minister to provide
some remedy for the injurious overcrowding
of the poor in London, which the introduc-
tion of certain railways and improvements
had lately aggravated. The petition, being
adopted and sent in, was largely influential
in inducing the then home secretary, Mr.
Cross, to bring in a bill in parliament which
became law as an 'Act for facilitating the
Improvement of the Dwellings of the Work-
ing Classes in large Towns. In this mo-
mentous question, the solution of which has
not yet been found, Anstie deserves honour-
able mention as a pioneer.

On diseases of the nervous system Anstie
wrote several memoirs, and finally a book
on ' Neuralgia and the Diseases which re-
semble it,' London, 1871, on which his
friends would be inclined to rest his reputa-
tion. He also contributed an article on the
same subject to Reynolds's ' System of Medi-
cine.' The views which he expounded in
both works were to a large extent original,
and doubtless open to criticism; but many
of his observations are of pei*manent value.
In 1867 he gave two lectures at the College
of Physicians on the sphygmograph.

There can be no doubt, however, that the
completeness of his scientific work was much
interfered with by his multifarious occupa-
tions and the ceaseless literary activity which
circumstances imposed upon him. Though
finding little time for elaborate research, he
was a zealous advocate of new and more ac-
curate methods, and did much not only to
make known the results of investigation,
but to stimulate and sustain the scientific
movement in medicine.

At the time of his death Anstie's reputa-
tion was rapidly growing, and was as great in
America as at home. It is no secret that
brilliant offers were made to induce him to
accept a professorship and hospital appoint-
ment in that countiy, which family reasons,
among others, induced him to decline. In
1874 he took part in the foundation of the
Medical School for Women, and acted with
great energy as the first dean of the school.

Anstie was a man of singularly attractive
character. He was warm-hearted and gene-
rous, a firm friend and an honourable oppo-
nent. Though as a reformer he was often en-
gaged in controversy, he gained the regard of
the best among his antagonists ; one of whom
wrote after his death : ' It was impossible to

Anstis

43

Anstis

mistake the ardour of the man, or to doubt
the complete and A'ery unusual disinterested-
ness with -which he threw himself into all
his work.'

Besides the works mentioned above, he
WTote a very large number of papers and arti-
cles, some signed, some anonymous. Among
the fonner were : 1. ' Lectures on Diseases
of the Nei"vous System ' (Lancet, 1872-73).
2. Articles in Eeynolds's ' Sj'stem of Medi-
cine,' vol. ii. 1868: Alcoholism, Neuralgia,
and Hypochondriasis — the latter jointly with
Sir William Gull; ibid. vol. iii. 1871:

* Pleurisy, Pleurodynia, Hydrothorax, Pneu-
mothorax, and Hepatalgia.' 4. ' On the
Hereditary Connection between certain Ner-
vous Diseases' (Journal of Mental Science,
Jan. 1872). 5. ' Notes on Epidemics, for the
use of the Public,' 1866. Several medical
papers in the Practitioner.

[Memoir by Dr. Buzzard (his brother-in-law),
Practitioner, Jan. 1876 ; Lancet, 19 Sept. 1874.]

J. F. P.

ANSTIS, JOHN, the elder (1669-1745),
heraldic writer and Garter king of arms, was
born at St. Neots, Cornwall, 28 (or 29) Sept.
1669, entered Exeter College, Oxford, in 1685,
and was admitted to the Inner Temple in 1688.
Of a good family, and possessed of consider-
able fortune, Anstis was chosen one of the
members for St. Germains in 1702. Although
a strong tory, he voted against the bill for
the prevention of occasional conformity,
which caused his name to appear among the

* tackers ' in the prints of the time. In
1703 Anstis was appointed deputy-general to
the auditors of the imprest (an office which
he never executed), and one of the principal
commissioners of prizes. On 2 April 1714
he received a reversionary patent for the
office of Garter. In a letter to the lord
treasurer, dated 14 March 1711-12, he ap-
pears to be refeiTing to the grant : * I have a
certain information it would be ended forth-
with if the lord treasurer would honour me
by speaking to her majesty at this time,
which, in behalf of the Duke of Norfolk, I
most earnestly desire, and humbly beg your
lordship's assistance therein ' (Nobie's His-
tory of the College of Arms). From 1711 to
1713 Anstis represented St. Maw's, and in
the last parliament of Queen Anne was re-
turned for Launceston, or Dunheved, being
re-elected at the accession of George I. In
1715 he was suspected of intriguing in the
cause of the Pretender, and with other
gentlemen was thrown into prison. A
pamphleteer of the time states that the ' go-
vernment had intimation of their designs to
raise an insurrection in Cornwall, the rather

because their interest was very great amongst
the tinners there, of whom Mr. Anstis was
hereditary high-steward ' {A full and au-
thentick Narrative of the intended horrid
Conspiracy, &c., 1715). While Anstis was
in prison the office of Garter became vacant
by the death of Sir Henry St. George. Sir
John Vanbrugh, Clarencieux king-at-arms,
was appointed to the vacancy, Anstis's claims
being set aside. But Anstis would not sub-
mit to this arrangement. He cleared him-
self of the charge of treasonable practices,
and then proceeded to prosecute his claims
with the utmost vigour. His opponent urged
that in a contest in the time of Charles II
the king had given up the right of nomina-
tion ; but Anstis contended that Charles had
merely waived the right. After much delay
the controversy was at last terminated, on
20 April 1718, in favour of Anstis, who for
some time previously had been residing in
the college. In spite of the prejudice that
had been raised against him, he succeeded in
gaining the respect and favour of the govern-
ment. On 8 June 1727, shortly before the
death of George I, he received a patent under
the great seal securing the office to himself and
his eldest son and the survivor of them. In
the following year Anstis had a dispute with
the authorities of All Souls College, Oxford.
His son, though of founder's kin, failed to
secure a fellowship, the college alleging
that he was incapacitated for election by his
possession of a patent place and pension
under government. The visitor, to whom
Anstis appealed, ruled in favour of the college.

Anstis died at Mortlake on 4 March 1744-
45, and was buried at Dulo, in Cornwall.
He married Elizabeth, daughter and heiress
of Richard Cudlipp, of Tavistock, Devon-
shire, by whom he had three sons and three
daughters.

Anstis was a man of the greatest learning
and industry. His published works were
considerable, but his manuscript collections
were still more extensive. In 1706 he pub-
lished ' A Letter concerning the Honour of
Earl Marshal ; ' in 1720 ' The Form of the
Installation of the Garter;' in 1724 'The
Register of the Most Noble Order of the
Garter, from its cover in black velvet usually
called the Black Book ; with Notes placed
at the bottom of the pages, and an Intro-
duction prefixed by the Editor,' a work in
two folio volumes, published at the editor's
expense ; in 1725 ' Observations introductory
to an Historical Essay on the Knighthood of
the Bath.' ' Sixty-four pages,' says Noble,
* of his Latin Answer " to the case of
Founders' Kinsmen" were printed in 4to,
with many coats of arms ; ' and Watt

Anstis

44

Anstis

mentions among Anstis's books a quai'to
published in 1724, ' Brook's Errors of Cam-
den, with Camden's Answer and Brook's Re-
ply.' In 1702 a few sheets were published
of a work entitled ' Curia Militaris, or a
Treatise of the Court of Chivalry, in three
books.' Noble states that the whole work
was printed privately in 1702, but no copy is
known to exist. In Gutch's 'Collectanea
Curiosa,' ii. 186, is a history of visitation
books, under the title, ' Nomenclator Fecia-
lium qui Angli.ie et Wallise comitatus A'isi-
tarunt, quo anno et ubi autographa seu
apographa reperiuntur, per Johannem Anstis,
Garter. Principal. Regem Armorum Anglica-
norum,' from a manuscript in tlie library of
All Souls College. Leland's ' Collectanea,'
v. 325, 337, contains 'An Account of the
Ceremonial of the Marriage between Frede-
rick, Count Palatine of the Rhine, and the
Princess Elizabeth, eldest daughter of King
James I, in the year 1613,' and ' Ceremonial
of the Marriage between William, only son
of Frederick-Henry, Prince of Orange, and
Mary, eldest daugliter of King Charles I, the
2nd of May 1641,' drawn up by Anstis in 1733
from original manuscripts in the possession
of Joseph Edmondson, Mowbray Herald.
In the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' Ixix. 194,
there appeared some extracts from a letter of
Anstis, dated 13 Nov. 1731, 'in Avliich he
answers queries that had been proposed to
him as to the pretensions a dean of West-
minster might have to bear the insignia of
the Bath; and, supposing them to be well
founded, in what manner the sliield was to
be exhibited upon a sepulchral monument.'
Anstis left in manuscript the following
works : 1. ' Aspilogia, a Discourse upon Seals
in England,' of which an abstract was read
before the Society of Antiquaries in 1735-6.
2. Two folio volumes of drawings of sepul-
chral monuments, stone circles, crosses, and
castles in the three kingdoms, extracts from
which are printed in the ' Archseologia,' xiii.
208. 3. A collection of epitaphs and other
inscriptions in England and Wales (fac-
similes). 4. 'Collectanea, in sixteen folio
volumes, respecting almost every subject of
English History, .Jurisprudence, Chronology,
Ecclesiastical and Military Affairs.' o, ' Si-
gilla in officio Ducatus Lancastriae,' a cata-
logue of ancient seals, deeds, and charters.
6. ' Pedigree of the Anstis Family.' 7. A
treatise on the name, origin, and duties of the
Earl Marshall. 8. An article on the estate
and degree of a serjeant-at-law. 9. A pe-
tition relative to the visitatorial power of
All Souls College. These manuscripts came
into the possession of Thomas Astle at the
sale of Anstis's libraiy in 1768, and are now

in the Stowe collection (British Museum).
Besides these were (10) five large folio
volumes, on the ' Office, &c., of Garter King-
at-Arms, of Heralds and Pursuivants, in this
and other Kingdoms, both Royal, Princely,
and such as belonged to our Nobility,' that
were acquired by George Nayler, York He-
rald, who allowed the use of them to Noble
for his ' History of the College of Arms.'
11. 'Memoirs of the Families of Talbot,
Carew, Granville, and Courtney.' 12. ' The
Antiquities of Cornwall.' 13. ' Collections
relating to the Parish of Colliton, in Devon-
shire,' dealing with the question of tithes,
which had been the subject of a dispute be-
tween the parishioners and his son, the Rev.
George Anstis, the vicar. 14. 'Collections
relating to All Souls College,' purchased for
the college. 15. ' Heraldic, Genealogical, and
Historical Collections,' British Museum Add.
MSS. 12227, 14291, 19818; collections for a
treatise ' De Baroniis,' 24964. Some letters
of Anstis's are printed in Nichols's 'Literary
Anecdotes,' v. 271.

Pope alludes to Anstis in the ' Imitations
of Horace : ' —

A man of wealth is dubbed a man of worth,
Venus shall give him form, and Anstis birth ;

and Prior mentions him in an epigram : —

But coronets we owe to crowns,
And favour to a court's affection.

By nature we are Adam's sons,
And sons of Anstis by election.

There is a portrait of Anstis at Oxford
and in the hall of the College of Arms.

[Noble's History of the College of Arms, 376-
79 ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, ii. 706-7, v.
269-72; O'Conor's Bibliotlieea MS. Stowensis;
Full and authentic Narrative of the intended
horrid Conspiracy, 171o; Archaeologia, i. xxviii;
"Watt's Bibliotheca Britannica ; BuiTOWs's "Wor-
thies of All Souls, 406-8]. A. H. B.

ANSTIS, JOHN, the younger (1708-
1754), son of John Anstis the elder, was
born about 1708, became a gentleman-com-
moner of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and
in 1725, at the revival of the order of the
Bath, was made genealogist and registrar.
By virtue of the grant passed in 1727 he was
joined with his father m the office of Garter.
He was elected a fellow of the Society of An-
tiquaries on 21 Julv 1736, and was presented
with the degree of LL.D. on 22 April 1749,
on the occasion of the opening of the Rad-
clifFe library. When invested with the order
of the Garter, the Margrave of Anspach pre-
sented Anstis Avith three hundred ducats, a
gold-hilted sword, and one hundred ducats,
'in lieu of his upper robe, which Garter

Anstruther

45

Anstruther

claimed as belonginj^ to him by virtue of
his office.' He resided for the most part
at Morthike, where he died on 5 Dec. 1/54,
having shortened his days by excessive in-
dulgence in wine. Anstis's abilities com-
manded respect, but his ' violent vindictive-
ness ' made him many enemies, especially
among his colleagues at the Heralds' Col-
lege. He died a bachelor, and his bi-other
George, vicar of Coliton, Devonshire, became
his heir.

[Noble's History of the College of Arms, pp.
379-80 ; Nichols's Anecdotes, v. 272, &c.]

A. H. B.

ANSTRUTHER, Sir ALEXAKDER

(1769-1819), Anglo-Indian judge, was the
second son of Sir Robert Anstruther, bart.,
of Balcaskie, Fifeshire. He was bom 10 Sept.
1769; called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn, and
])ublished ' Reports of Cases argued and de-
termined in the Court of Exchequer, from
Easter Term 32 George III to Trinity Term
37 George III, both inclusive,' which were
published in three volumes in 1796 and 1797,
and were reprinted for a second edition in
1817. The work is a careful and accurate
compilation, and was for many years a useful
legal authority. Anstruther went out to
India in 1798, and was appointed advocate-
general at Madras in 1803; in March 1812 he
succeeded Sir James ^Mackintosh as recorder
of Bombay, and Avas knighted ; he died at
Mauritius on 16 July 1819. "While on his
voyage out to India he wrote a small work
on ' Light, Heat, and Electricity.'

[Calcutta Monthly Journal, August 1819;
Asiatic Journal. May 1820; David Jardine in
Soc. D. U. K. Diet.] J. S. C.

ANSTRUTHER, Sik JOHN (1753-
1811), politician and Anglo-Indian judge,
was the second son of Sir John Anstruther,
bart., of Elie House, Fifeshire. He was
bom 27 March 1753; educated at Glasgow
University under Professor Millar ; called
to the bar at Lincoln's Inn in 1 779 ; prac-
tised chiefly before the House of Lords in
Scotch appeals : and was M.P. for Cocker-
mouth, 1790-96. He was an active supporter
of Fox, and one of the managers appointed
to conduct the impeachment of Warren
Hastings, his duty being to sum up the
evidence on the charge relating to Benares,
and to open the charge relating to presents.
In 1797 he was appointed chief justice of
Bengal, and created a baronet; in 1806 he
returned to England : was immediately sworn
on the privy council, and re-entered par-
liament as member for the Kilrenny district

of burghs. In 1808 he succeeded to hia
father's baronetcy; and died in London
26 Jan. 1811.

[Gent, Mag. Ixxxi. 683, Ixxxii. 494.]

J. S. C.

ANSTRUTHER, ROBERT (1768-1809),
general, Avas the eldest son of Sir Robert
Anstruther, Bart., M.P., and Lady Janet
Erskine, daughter of the Earl of Kellie, and
was born in 1768. He was educated at
Westminster, but early showed a taste for a
military life, and in 1788 his father purchased
for him an ensigncy, and in 1792 the rank of
lieutenant and captain in the 3rd or Scots
guards. He led the usual life of a young
officer in the guards, but at the same time
paid great attention to his military duties.
He served with his regiment in the cam-
paigns of 1793 and 1794 in Flanders, and
in 1796 was for a short time attached to the
Austrian head-quarters, but, seeing no further
chance of active service in the guards, he
purchased, in March 1797, a majority, and
in August of the same year a lieutenant-
colonelcy in the 68th regiment, with which
he served in the West Indies, where he
attracted the attention of Sir Ralph Aber-
cromby. In August 1799, hearing that the
guards were going on active service, he ex-
changed into his old regiment as captain and
lieutenant-colonel, and served with it in the
expedition to the Helder. In the same year
he married ]Miss Hamilton, the daughter of
Colonel Hamilton, of the guards, a nephew
of the Duke of Hamilton. Tlie next year,
though only a lieutenant-colonel, he was
selected by Sir Ralph Abercromby to be
quartermaster-general of his army in the Me-
diterranean, at the same time that another
young Scotchman, John Hope, who was also
to gain fame in Moore's retreat, was nomi-
nated adjutant -general. Sir Ralph placed
the greatest confidence in Anstrutlier, and it
was mainly on his report, after a visit to the
Turkish headquarters, that the Turks would
not be ready for a long time, if they could
be of any use at all, that Sir Ralph left
Marmorice Bay and determined to act alone.
Through the whole Egj-ptian campaioii he
served with the greatest credit, and was
made one of the first knights of the Crescent
when the sultan established that order. On
his return he was promoted colonel, Avas
made first deputy quartermaster-general in
England, and then adjutant-general in Ire-
land, and spent some yeai's of domestic hap-
piness at home. But he failed in his at-
tempt to obtain actiAe employment, imtil, on
the return of the tories to power in 1807, he^
was appointed brigadier-general, and ordered

Anstruther

46

Anstruther

to take comm.and of a brigade consisting of
the 20th and 52nd regiments, and four com-
panies of the 95th or rifle regiment, which
■was about to sail to the assistance of Sir
Arthur Wellesley in Portugal.

He embarked at Ramsgate in August 1808,
and, on reaching the mouth of the Douro in
company with Brigadier-general Acland,
found orders from General Wellesley to pro-
ceed at once down the coast to Maceira Bay.
Wellesley himself had, after his success at
Hori^a, marched along the coast, for he wished
to receive reinforcements before he either
attacked Lisbon or engaged Junot's whole
army. At Paymayo and Maceira accordingly
Anstruther and Acland met Wellesley and
disembarked their brigades, though with
much difficulty and loss from the heavy
surf. When disembarked, Wellesley formed
his whole army in a strong position at Vi-
meiro, and awaited the attack which Junot
was meditating. At the battle of Vimeiro,
the churchyard which formed the key of the
English situation was occuped by the bri-
gades of Fane and Anstruther, and on them
fell the brunt of Junot's attack. The French
were, however, repulsed with heavy loss, and
Anstruther proved his ability as a brigadier.
On the arrival of Moore, Burrard, and Dal-
rymple, the army was re-divided, and An-
struther had the other companies of the 95th
given to him, and was put under the orders
of Edward Paget, who was to command the
reserve. On the advance into Spain, Paget
led his brigades by way of Elvas and Alcan-
tara, to join Moore at Salamanca.

It was in the retreat from Salamanca, or
rather from Toro, that Anstruther's most im-
portant military duties were performed. The
reserve was ordered to form the rear division,
and Anstruther's brigade actually closed the
retreat. The conduct of the troops was now
severely tried, but the reserve stood the test
well. While the leading divisions were per-
petually in disorder, the reserve, of which
both officers and men had been trained by
Sir John Moore himself at Shorncliffii, main-
tained perfect discipline, and in Anstruther's
brigade served two of the regiments, the
52nd and 95th, Avhich were to form the
nucleus of the famous light division under
Wellington. As far as Lugo, the French
were never a day's march behind, every day
saw sharp skirmishes, and there were at least
two smart engagements at Oacabelos on
3 June and Constantino on 5 June, in which
the reserve and cavalry were alone con-
cerned. General Anstruther proved himself a
model officer, and Moore declared that to
the conduct of the reserve, and of Paget and
Anstruther in particular, the safe arrival of

the army at Corunna was due. But the ex-
ertions of this trying time were too much for
General Anstruther, and on 14 June, the day
but one after he had led his brigade into
Corunna, and the day but one before the
battle, he died from fatigue and exhaustion.
He was buried at Corunna, and when Moore
was himself dying, he expressed a wish to
be buried beside his gallant friend and com-
panion, so that the column erected by Mar-
shal Soult over Moore's remains marks also
the grave of Robert Anstruther. He pre-
sents a singular instance of military devo-
tion ; with wealth, domestic happiness, and
a certain seat in parliament, he preferred to
risk his life and lose it in the service of his
country.

[There is a short sketch of Anstruther's career
in the Royal Military Panorama, vol. iv. For
his more important services in the Peninsula see
Napier, book ii. chap. 5, and book iv.]

H. M. S.

^ANSTRUTHER, Sir WH^LIAM {d.
1711), judge, of a very ancient Scottish
family, was the son of Sir Philip Anstruther
of Anstruther, a royalist who was taken
prisoner at the battle of Worcester, had his
estates sequestered by Cromwell and restored
to him by Charles it, and died in 1702. Sir
William represented the county of Fife in
parliament m 1681, and strongly opposed the
measures of James, Duke of York, then lord
high commissioner in Scotland. He was
again returned for that county in 1689, and
continued to represent it until the union
(1707). In the revolution of 1688, Sir Wil-
liam took the side of the Prince of Orange,
and was rewarded by being appointed one of
the ordinary lords of session (22 Oct. 1689),
and later a member of the privy council. In
1694 he was created baronet of Nova Scotia.
In 1704 he was nominated one of the lords of
justiciary in the room of Lord Aberuchil. By
a charter under the great seal dated 20 April

1704, and ratified by parliament 14 Sept.

1705, the baronies of Anstruther and Ardross
and the office of bailliary of the lordship of
Pittenweem, with certain minor estates,
rights, and privileges, and the office of carver
and master of the household to her majesty
and her heirs, were granted to Sir William
Anstruther and his heirs for ever. Sir Wil-
liam Anstruther was strongly in favour of
the union, and his name appears frequently
in the division lists during the period when
the question was agitating the Scotch parlia-
ment. He was the author of a volume of
essays, interspersed with verse, published in
1701 under the title of ' Essays, Moral and
Divine,' of which his friends thought so

Anthony

47

Anthony

})oorly that in his own intei-est they begged
lim not to publish it ; and it is said that
after the death of the judge, which happened
in 1711, his son bought up all purchasable
copies and suppressed the work. The con-
tents of the volume were as follows :
(1) Against Atheism ; (2) Of Providence ;
(3) Of Ijearning and Religion ; (4) Of
Trifling Studies, Stage Plays, and Romances;
(5) Of the Incarnation of Jesus Christ and
the Redemption of Mankind. Sir William
was married to Helen Hamilton, daughter of
John, fourth Earl of Haddington.

[Douglas's Baronage of Scot land, 316; Brunton
and Haig's Senators of the College of Justice ;
Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, VIII, IX,
X, XI, 232, 255-6, 321-422; Melville Papers
(1689-91). 307; Hume of Crossrigg's Diary
(1700-1707), 33, 40; Beatson's Political Index,
iii. 76, 112; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 413;
Anderson's Scottish Nation.] J. M. E.

ANTHONY, FRANCIS (1550-1623), a
noted empiric and chemical physician, was
born in London 16 April 1550, the son of a
goldsmith, who had a place in the jewel office
under Queen Elizabeth. He studied at Cam-
bridge and became M.A. 1574. He is said
to have been afterwards M.D. in one of our
universities, but in which does not appear.
His knowledge of chemistry was presumably
derived from his father. He commenced
medical practice in London without a license
from the College of Physicians ; and after six
months was called before the president and
censors of the college (a.d. 1600), when,
being examined in medicine and found igno-
rant, he was interdicted practice. For dis-
regarding this injunction, he was fined five
pounds and committed to prison, whence he
was released by a warrant of the lord chief
justice. The college, however, got him re-
committed, and Anthony submitted. Being
again prosecuted for the same offence and re-
fusing to pay a heavy fine, he was kept in
prison for eight months, till released at the
petition of his wife, and on the gi-ound of
poverty, in 1602. He continued to practise
in defiance of the college, and further proceed-
ings were threatened, but not carried out, pro-
bably because Anthony had powerful friends
at court. His practice consisted chiefly, if
not entirely, in the prescription and sale of
a secret remedy called aurum potabile, from
which he derived a considerable fortune. He
died 26 May 1623, leaving two sons : John,
who became a physician in London [see An-
thony, John] ; and Charles, who practised
at Bedford. According to the writer in the
' Biographia Britannica ' (1747, i. 169), who
professes to have derived his information

j from family manuscripts, Anthony was a
man of high character and very liberal to
the poor.

The career of Anthony and his con fl ict with
' the College of Physicians illustrate the con-
, ditions of the medical profession in the seven-
I teenth century. He was obnoxious to the
j college, not only because he practised with-
I out a license, or because he lauded chemical
; renaedies and despised the traditional ' Ga-
■lenical' — i.e. animal and vegetable drugs —
' but because he kept the composition of his
remedy a secret, and put it forward as a pa-
nacea for all diseases. Anthony was a man
' of some learning, and defended his panacea
i in several pamphlets, in which he quotes many
authors, chiefly chemists, as Raymond Lully
and Arnold de Villa Nova, in support of his
contention. He refers to Paracelsus with an
apology, but disclaims any special debt to him ;
and among other authorities to Conrad Gesner,
who had Avi-itten of aunim potabile {The
Treasure of Uuonyjnu-s, Liondon, 1565, p. 177).
Of these tracts, the two earlier {Fr. Antonii
Londinensis Panacea Aurea, Hamburg, 1598;
and Medicines Chymiece et veri potabilis Auri
assertio, Cambridge, 1610) are probably very
rare, and the present writer has not been able
to find them ; but the latter is known from
the answer to it published by Matthew
Gwinne {Awuni non Aurum • In Assertore7n
Chymiece, sed vercs Medicince desertorem, Fr.
Anthonium, Londini, 1611). His later book
{Apologia Veritatis illucescentis pro Auro Po-
tabili, London, 1616 ; also in English the Apo-
loyie or Defence, 8j-c. of Aurum Potabile, same
date) is well known. In these Anthony la-
bours to show that metals are excellent medi-
cines, gold most of all ; that by his method it
was dissolved in a potable form and furnished
a universal medicine. His adversaries denied
the superiority of metallic to other medicines
and the special efficacy of gold, declared
that Anthony's method did not dissolve gold,
and there was no such thing as a universal
medicine. Anthony offered to demonstrate
his process to cei'tain select witnesses ; and
it appears that a trial actually took place at
the (College of Physicians in 1609, in the pre-
sence of ' Baron ' Thomas Knivet, the master
of the mint, and other skilled persons, when
an ounce of gold was given to Anthony,
which, by his method, he failed to dissolve
(Gwinne, Aurum non Aurum, p. 169). The
process is indeed given in the 'Biographia
Britannica,' ostensibly on the authority of a
manuscript of Anthony's own ; and it is
evident that as there described the ultimate
product could not contain any gold. The
efficacy of the remedy, if any, as a cordial,
was possibly due to certain ethers which

Anthony

48

Appleton

would be formed in the process of distilla-
tion, and also to the good canary wine in
which it was ultimately dissolved. In An-
thony's last work he relates the history of
numerous cures which he says he performed
on various distinguished persons. This brought
upon liim a violent attack from a Dr. Cotta,
one of whose patients was spoken of. In
spite of these attacks the potable gold became
a very popular remedy.

The popular belief in the virtues of gold,
though btised on fanciful grounds, was too
deeply rooted to be shaken, and even Robert
Boyle, in 1685, says that, though prejudiced
against ' aurum potabiles and the like ' (sic),
he found a certain tincture of gold which had
marvellous effects (Botle on Specijlck Me-
dicines, London, I680). It is now known
that preparations of gold have some, though
not very potent, medicinal properties ; but
cei'tainly not the marvellous powers attri-
buted to preparations which, after all, did
not contain it.

[Goodall's Royal College of Physicians, Lon-
don, and an HistoricHl Account cf the College's
Proceedings against Empiricks, &c., London,
1684; Biogr. ]3ntannica, 1747 ; Wood's Athense
Oxonienses, «. v. 'Gwinne,' i. 513, ed. 1721;
Cotta's Antiapology, showing the Counterfeits
ness of Dr. Anthony's Aurum Potabile, Oxford,
1623.] J. F. P.

ANTHONY, JOHN (1585-165o), phy-
sician, was the son of Francis Anthony. He
was educated at Pembroke College, Cam-
bridge; graduated M.B. 1613, M.D. 1619;
was admitted licentiate of College of Phy-
sicians, London, 1625. According to the

* Biographia Britannica ' he gained a hand-
some income from the sale of his father's

* Aurimi Potabile ; ' according to Dr. Munk,
he succeeded to the more reputable part of his
fatliei''s practice. A John Anthony served
in the civil war, on the parliamentary side, as
surgeon to Colonel Sandys {Mercurius Rus-
ticus, ed. 1685, p. 125). He was the author of
a devotional work, ' The Comfort of the Soul,
laid down by way of Meditation ... by
John Anthony, Dr. of Physiclc, London, 1654,
4to.' The same work in the same impression
was afterwai'ds issued with a new title-page
as ' Lucas Redivivus, or the Gospell Phy-
sitian, by J. A., Dr. of Physick, London,
1656, 4to.' In the British Museum (Sloane
MS. 489) is a small note-book, bound with
the arms of Charles I, entitled ' Joannis An-
tonii Praxis Medica,' containing notes in Latin
on various diseases and their treatment. In
it Paracelsus is quoted as the authority for a
certain prescription. The notes are evidently

for private use, not intended for publication,
but clearly belong to this John Anthony.

[Biog. Britannica ; Munk's Roll of College of
Physicians, 2nd ed. i. 185.] J. F. P.

ANTON, ROBERT (J?. 1616), poetical
writer, supposed to have been a son of George
Anton, recorder of Lincoln, graduated B.A.
of Magdalene College, Cambridge, in 1609-1 0.
He is the author of a quarto volume of satires,
published in 1616, under the title of the
' Philosophers Satyrs.' A second edition a]>-
peared in the folloAving year, bearing the title
' Vices Anatomic Scourged and Corrected in
New Satires.' There are seven pieces, each
being named after one of the seven planets
(an idea borrowed from Ariosto). The chief
interest of the book, which is wT-itten in
curiously strained language, lies in the re-
ferences to Beaumont, Spenser, Jonson,
Chapman, and Daniel. One Shakespearian
allusion occurs — ' What Comedies of errors
swell the stage,' tfec. There is preserved in
Sir Charles Isham's library at Lamport Hall
a unique prose tract of Anton's, in black
letter, entitled * Moriomachia, imprinted at
London by Simon Stafford, 1613,' 4to.

[Corser's Collectanea ; Hazlitt's Second Series
of Bibliographical Collections ; Cooper's New
Biographical Dictionary.] A. H. B.

ANTRIM, Earl of. [See MacDoxnell.]

APLIN, PETER (1753-1817), admiral,
was midshipman of the Roebuck on 9 Oct.
1776, when her first lieutenant was killed in
action with the batteries at the mouth of
North River [see Pakker, Hyde (2)], and
was promoted to the vacancy caused by his
death. Aplin's further promotion was rapid,
and on 23 Nov. 1780 he was appointed captain
of the Fowey frigate of 24 guns. He was
still in her at Yorktown in the following Oc-
tober, when she was destroyed by the enemy's
red-hot shot ; after which he served, with liis
crew, on shore under the oi'ders of Lord Corn-
wallis. He had no further service at sea until,
in 1797, he was appointed to the Hector of 74
guns, which, after the battle off Cape St. Vin-
cent, reinforced the fleet oft" Cadiz. He con-
tinued in this command for nearly tAvo years,
when he was promoted to flag rank. As an
admiral, however, he never served, although,
he passed through the several gradations by
seniority, and attained the high rank of ad-
miral of the wliite before his death, which
occurred on 17 April 1817.

[Gent. Mag. Ixxxvii. 89.] J. K. L.

APPLETON, CHARLES EDWARD
CUTTS BIRCH (1841-1879), man of letters,
was the second son of the Rev. Robert Apple-

Appleton

49

Appleton

ton. He was bom on 16 March 1841, and
educated at Reading grammar school, of
Avhich his father was head master. In 1859
he was elected to a scholarship at St. John's
College, Oxford, which led in due course to
a fellowship. His university honours were
a second class at moderations and another
second class in the final examination, both
• in classics. He graduated as B.A. in 1863,
and, in accordance with the custom of his col-
lege, proceeded to the higher degree of D.C.Lj
in 1871. Shortly after taking his bachelor's
degree, he travelled on the continent, and
studied for about two years at more than
one Gennan university. In 1867 he returned
to Oxford, and was appointed lecturer in
philosophy at St. John's. At this period he
read much, but wrote little. During all his
life he was an enthusiast for learning, rather
than a teacher or an author. The meta-
physics of Hegel, considered from a theologi-
cal (and almost an Anglican) standpoint,
was the special branch of learning to Avhich
he was himself inclined ; but his sympathies
were wide enough to comprise everything
that a German includes under 'Wissen-
schaft.' It was Appleton's fate that the
remainder of his life should be devoted to
the encouragement of learning in England
by precept rather than by example. The
bulk of his writings is not large, nor can it
be said that their permanent value is very
great ; but he founded the literary periodical
called the * Academy,' and he organised the
movement for the ' endowment of research.'
The first number of the ' Academy, a Monthly
Record of Literature, Learning, Science, and
Art,' appeared on 9 Oct. 1869 ; and Appleton
remained editor until his death. The dis-
tinctive characteristic of the paper was the
signature of all the critiques by the writers'
names in full ; and its early contributors
included men of high eminence in literature
and science. If the ' Academy ' has not con-
sistently carried out the ambitious programme
with which its founder started, it has at least
continued to live to the present time without
more vicissitudes than are common to news-
paper enterprise. On 16 Nov. 1872 the first
meeting was held in London of the ' Asso-
ciation for the Organisation of Academical
Study,' in which Appleton again was the
prime mover. The association held but one
more meeting, and then fell to pieces. Shortly
after the birth of the ' Academy ' Appleton
finally left Oxford for London, and occupied
an old-fashioned cottage on the edge of
Hampstead Heath, in which he delighted to
play the host. In the autumn of 1875 he
paid a visit to America, and was led to take
up the question of international copyright

TOL. II.

with his wonted energy. The work that
Appleton imposed on himself in connection
with the ' Academy ' was by no means en-
tirely literary. He also undertook the busi-
ness management of the paper, and became
secretary of a company which he formed to
foster it. In the opinion of his friends the
labour and anxiety thus incurred contributed
much to the breakdown of his constitution.
The winter of 1877-8 he was ordered to
spend in the south. The excitement of travel
in Egypt and the Levant he enjoyed tho-
roughly, but when he came back to England
he was visibly worse. Again he went to
Egypt, and died at Luxor on 1 Feb. 1879.

To a volume, entitled * Essays on the En-
dowment of Research, by Various Writers '
(1876), Appleton contributed two essays,
the one on the Economic Character of Sub-
sidies to Education, and the other on the
Endowment of Research as a Form of Pro-
ductive Expenditure.

[A sketch of Appleton's career, together with
most of his papers on philosophical subjects,
will be found in ' Dr. Appleton : his Life and
Literary Relics,' by his brother, John H. Apple-
ton, and A. H. Sayee (1881)]. J. S. C.

APPLETON", HENRY (Jl. 1650-1654),
captain in the navy and commodore, was a
townsman and presumably a native of Hull ;
but his name does not appear in any list of
naval officers during the civil war or until
26 Sept. 1650, when an order was sent by the
parliament to the council of state to appoint
him ' as commander of the sliip now to be
built at Woolwich, or any other ship that
they think fit.' This is the earliest mention
of him as yet known. That his appointment
was irregular and gave offence to his subor-
dinates, officers of some experience at sea, and
that he had neither the knowledge nor the
ability to enforce obedience to his orders, ap-
pears throughout his whole correspondence,
which gives an account of his sailing in the
Leopard of 50 guns, of his arrival at Smyrna
vsdth the convoy, of his sailing thence in
April 1651, and of his successive arrivals at
Zante, Messina, Naples, and Genoa. In No-
vember he went to Leghorn, and immedi-
ately off" that port captured, or permitted the
sliips with him to capture, a French vessel ;
thus, at the outset, giving offence to the
Grand Duke of Tuscany. After staying a
month at Leghorn he left for Naples, and
with the Levant trade sailed again to Smyr-
na, returning to Leghorn in the end of June
1652. The war with Holland had just
broken out, and a squadron of fourteen Dutch
ships of war rendered it impossible for the
English to move out. The force that Apple-

Appleton

50

Appold

ton had with him was not more than half
that of the Dutch, and during the rest of the
summer he attempted nothing beyond des-
patching the Constant Warwick to reinforce
Commodore Badiley, who was expected
shortly on the coast of Italy. On 27 Aug.
the Dutch learned that Badiley was off the
island of Elba ; and slipping out with their
squadron, now of ten ships, they brought him
to action, when, after a fight which lasted
through that day and into the next, they suc-
ceeded in capturing the Phcenix. Appleton
made no attempt to help Badiley, pleading
afterwards * that the Lord had at that time
visited him with a violent sickness ; ' to which
Badiley answered that no one else knew of
it, and that even if he was sick he ought still
to have sent his ships.

Badiley, after his defeat, retreated to Porto
Longone, where he was blockaded by part of
the Dutch squadron, the other part Avatching
Appleton at Leghorn and refitting the PhcB-
nix. On 2 Nov. Badiley came overland to
communicate with Appleton, having received
instructions from home to take the entire com-
mand. It seems to have been then arranged
between them that, in defiance of the neu-
trality of the port, an attempt should be made
to retake the Phoenix, which was successfully
carried into execution by Captain Cox on
the evening of 20 Nov., or, according to
new style, 30 Nov., when the Dutch were
holding drunken revelry in honour of St. An-
drew. The grand duke was further incensed
by Appleton's seizure next day of a Dutch
prisoner who had escaped and put himself
under the protection of a Tuscan sentry.
The duke sent for Appleton, made him a close
prisoner under circumstances of much indig-
nity, and two days later sent him, still a
prisoner, to Commodore Badiley at Porto
Longone, who, holding a council of war, su-
perseded him from the command of the
Leopard ; all which was approved of by the
government at home, and orders were sent
out for Appleton to return to England over-
land. It was, however, decided by Badiley
to leave Appleton in command of the Leopard
whilst the two squadrons combined to force
their way past the Dutch, who had prevailed
on the grand duke to give the English a
peremptory order to restore the Phoenix or
to quit the port (Longland to Navy Com-
mittee, 7 March 1652-3).

Appleton was accordingly sent back to his
ship at Leghorn, and on 1 March 1652-3 Ba-
diley wrote to him to be ready to come out to
meet him as soon as he should appear off the
port. Badiley's idea was that the Dutch would
attack whichever squadron happened to be to
leeward of them, and that the windward squa-

dron might support it. They did not do so ;
but the wind being offshore, as soon as Apple-
ton was well clear of the port on 4 March they
fell on him, and before Badiley, who was a
considerable distance to leeward, could come
at all near, had completely crushed him. Of
the six ships which formed his squadron one
only escaped. The Leopard defended herself
stoutly, till at last the ship's company refused
to fight any longer, and would not permit the
poop, wliich the enemy had won, to be blown
up ; they seized and disarmed Appleton, and
called for quarter. He was held prisoner for
some months, but being released on a security
of 5,000 pieces of eight, he returned to Eng-
land, complaining bitterly of having been de-
serted and betrayed. Inquiry showed that
these complaints were unfounded, and that
his defeat by the Dutch was due, not to any
shyness on the part of Badiley, but to his
own ill-judged haste in leaving the port be-
fore Badiley was engaged with the Dutch.
Appleton was never employed again, and
vanished into the darkness from which he
had sprung.

[Calendars of State Papers, Domestic, 1651-
1653 ; A Remonstrance of the Fight in Legorn
Road (London, 1653, fol.), by Capt. Henry Ap-
pleton ; Capt. Badiley's Reply to Certaine De-
clarations, &c., also to Capt. Appleton's Remon-
strance (London, 1653, 4to).] J. K. L.

APPLET ARD, Sie MATHEW (1606-
1669), military commander, was the son
of Thomas Appleyard, the descendant of a
family whose residence for several genera-
tions was Burstwick Hall Garth, in the East
Riding of Yorkshire, In the civil war he took
the side of the royalists, and was knighted
on the field by Charles I. On the tak-
ing of Leicester, the king 'presently made
Sir Mathew Appleyard, a soldier of known
courage and experience, his lieutenant go-
vernor.' He married Frances, daughter of
the third Sir Wm. Pelliam, of Brocklesby,
Lincolnshire ; sat in the House of Commons
as member for the corporation of Headon ;
was one of his majesty's customers for the
port of Kingston-upon-Hull ; was a firm
supporter of Church and State, and died in
1669 in the 63rd year of his age.

[A monumental inscription on a stone in the
chancel floor in All Saints Church, Burstwick ;
Poulson's History of Holderness, vii. 362, 364 ;
Clarendon's History of the Grand Rebellion,
book ix., 33.] ' A. S. B.

APPOLD, JOHN GEORGE, F.R.S.

(1800-1865), an ingenious mechanician and
an inventor of considerable capacity, was
the sou of a fur-skin dyer, established in
Finsbury, Succeeding to his father's busi-

Apsley

SI

Apsley

ness at the age of twenty-two, he intro-
duced into it so many scientific improve-
ments that he soon amassed a considerable
fortune and Avas able to devote his time and
attention to his favourite mechanical pur-
suits. His inventions, though numerous
and evincing very great ingenuity, were not
of the very highest class. Perhaps the
most important of them was his centrifugal
pump. This procured him a ' council medal '
at the ISol exhibition, and it is highly com-
mended in the report of the juries on that
exhibition. It should be mentioned that the
medal Avas for the special fonn of pump, the
principle having been known and acted upon
many years before. Another invention of
considerable value was a break, employed in
laying deep-sea telegraph cables. This ap-
paratus Avas used in laying the first Atlantic
cable. Appold was A'ery liberal in com-
municating his ideas to others. He was on
terms of friendship with many of the chief
engineers of his time, and AA'as consulted by
them frequently with ad\'antage. He patented
but feAV of his ideas, preferring generally to
give them freely to the public. His house
AA-as a museum of mechanical contrivances,
such as doors which opened at a person's
approach, and shutters Avhich closed at the
touch of a spring, Avhile the same moA'ement
turned on and lighted the gas. Probably,
had he been compelled to rely for his support
on his mechanical talents, his iuA'entions
would have been further developed, and haA^e
been brought more prominently into notice
than they Avere. As it Avas, he was a man
of high reputation among his contemporaries,
Avho left behind him but little to keep his
name from forgetfulness.

[Full accounts of Appold and his inventions
■will be foimd in the Proceedings Koy. Soc. xv. i.,
and in the Proceedings Inst. C. E. xxv. 623.]

H. T. W.

APSLEY, Sir ALLEN (1569 P-1630),
lieutenant of the ToAver, Avas youngest son of
John Apsley, Esq., of Pulborough, Sussex,
and AA'as born about 1569. Coming up to court
to seek his fortune, he lost his all at play, and
sailed for Cadiz Avith Essex 1596. Passing,
on his return, into Ireland, he became Aic-
tualler of Munster, married a rich widow, and
was knighted at Dublin 5 June 1605 {Carew
Tapers, 619, p. 160). He next married a
daughter of Sir Peter Carew, and Avas made
victualler to the naA-y about 1610. Having
married, thirdly, Lucy, daughter of Sir John
St. John (by Avhom he was father of the cele-
brated Mrs. Hutchinson), he obtained in ad-
dition the lieutenancy of the Tower, 3 March
1617. 'Here,' says Mrs. Hutchinson, * he
w^as a father to all his prisoners.' Many

eminent prisoners were under his charge,
including Sir Walter Raleigh and Sir John
Eliot, and his wife is said to have provided
Ilaleigh Avith the means for continuing his
experiments. But he Avas the friend and
political ally of the Duke of Buckingham
(Hist. MSS. Com. liep. iv. 310), and Mrs.
Hutchinson's statement must be compared
with Mr. Forster's detailed description of his
rigorous treatment of Sir John Eliot and
other enemies of Buckingham (Forster's <S^t>
John Eliot, ii. 469-78, 521). Apsley Avit-
nessed Buckingham's Avill draAvn up 25 June
1627, just before the duke sailed for the
island of Rhe {Wills (Camden Soc), p. 91).
Apsley himself serAed Avith that expedition
(1628) and caught a fever, folloAved by a con-
sumption, of AA'hich he died 24 May 1630,
aged 61. He AA'as buried in the ToAver chapel,
where a tablet Avas erected to his memory.
He died deeply involved in debt. As vic-
tiuiller of the naAy he set forth in a petition
that he had spent 100,000/., which Avas un-
paid at the date of his death. The 'State
Papers' throughout the seventeenth century
are full of references to this and other of
Apslej-'s debts (cf. Hist. MSS. Com. Hep.
viii. 148; Cal. Treasury Papers, i. 166).

[Mrs. Hutchinson's Intro<luction to her Me-
moirs of Colonel Huteliinson ; Bell's Memorials
of Persons buried in the ToAver, pp. 35-36 ; Cal.
State Papers (Pom. 1627-8), p. 499.]

J. H. E,

APSLEY, Sir ALLEN (1616-1683),
royalist leader, holder of minor offices of
state under Charles U, and poetical Avriter,
was the eldest son of Sir Allen Apsley, lieu-
tenant of the ToAver, by his third Avife Lucy,
youngest daughter of Sir John St. John of
Lydiard Tregooz, Wiltshire, and was bap-
tised at the church of All HalloAvs, Barking,
on 6 Sept. 1616. His sister, Lucy, married,
in 1638, John Hutchinson, aftem-ards a well-
known colonel of the parliamentary army.
Apsley was educated firstly at Merchant
Taylors' School, Avhere he and a younger
brother, AVilliam, AA'ere entered as pupils in
1626 (Robinson's Merchant Taylors' School
Ser/isfer, p. 115). He afterwards Avent to
Trinity College, Oxford, but did not take his
degree of M. A. till 28 Sept. 1663. His father
had left his affairs at his death in the utmost
confusion, and during Apsley's youth the re-
sources of his family seemed to haAC been A'ery
precarious. His mother man'ied again in the
early years of her widowhood, against the
wishes of her first husband's relatiAes, and
Apsley played a part in the domestic quarrel
that followed. Numerous petitions concern-
ing the financial position of Apsley and his
brothers and sisters Avere presented to the

e2

Apsley

52

Apsley

king and his council between 1 634 and 1637.
But before the outbreak of civil war in 1642,
the disputes were apparently settled to Aps-
ley's advantage.

Throughout the king's preliminary strug-
gles with the parliament Apsley supported
the royalists, and he received the honour
of knightliood. When active hostilities
began in 1642, he was placed in command
of a company of horse raised in Charles's
behalf, and soon afterwards proceeded to
the west, where he was appointed ' governor
of the fort of Exeter.' He was joined in
Devonshire by the Prince of Wales in 1645
(Clarendon's History, iv. 49), but before
the sun-ender of Exeter in April 1646 he
became governor of Bai'nstaple. lie was,
however, unable to hold out against the
parliamentary army for many days, and on
10 April 1646 he negotiated a capitulation
( Whitelock's Monorials, 435 ; cf. Spkigge's
Anglia Rediviva, p. 243), The articles of
surrender enabled him to retire to Notting-
ham, where he took refuge with his brother-
in-law. Colonel Hutchinson, tlie parlia-
mentarv governor of the town. For several
years after the king's death Apsley was
much harassed by the parliamentary au-
thorities ; they pressed him, contrary, as he
believed, to the terms originally made with
him, to make large compensation for the
injuries sustained by parliamentarians in
Barnstaple at the hands of royalist soldiers
under his command. ' One wicked woman,'
Mrs. Hutchinson writes in her husband's
memoirs, ' for her revenge and malice against
Sir Allen Apsley, which was so venomous and
devilish . . . stuck not at inventing false
accusations and hiring witnesses to swear
to them ;' her object was to obtain from him
' a recompence out of his estate, treble and
more than the value of a house of hers in
the garrison of Barnstaple, which was pulled
down to fortify the town for the king, before
he was governor of the place.' But through
the assistance of Colonel Hutchinson, justice
was at length obtained from the parliament,
and an order, dated 17 Aug. 1654, relieved
Apsley of further liability on account of his
serA'ice in the king's behalf. In 1647 he
was engaged with Sir John Berkeley in ne-
gotiations between the king and the army
(Berkeley's Memoirs in Harl. Miscel. ix.
470-1). He appears before 1655 to have
paid 434/. to the parliamentary commissioners
in Sussex for ]>ermission to retain his lands
in that county (Sussex Archceological Col-
lections, xix. 93).

It is probable that during some years of
the Commonwealth, Apsley, like other royal-
ists, retired to Holland. It was his brother

James — ' one Apseley, a desperate cavalier at
the Hague ' — who made in April 1651 a ruf-
fianly attempt to murder St. John, the parlia-
mentary ambassador in Holland, and ' the
States . . . ordered Apseley to be appre-
hended, but he fled away' (Whitelock's
Memorials, 491 ; Mercurius Politicus, 1651,
p. 728).

At the Restoration Apsley Avas taken into
high favour at court. In June 1660 he was
appointed keeper of the king's hawks, with
a good salary and perquisites. On 2 Sept.
1662 he was made keeper of the North park
at Hampton Court, and the management of
the king's game-preserves seems to have
passed largely into his hands. Shortly after-
wards, James, Duke of York, conferred on
Apsley the office of treasurer of his house-
hold, and when his master became lord high
admiral, large sums of money to be applied
to the na\y were entrusted to his keeping..
In 1667 Apsley was given a colonelcy in
the army raised under the Duke of York in
view of a threatened war with the Dutch..
From 1661 to 1678 Apsley sat in parliament
as member for Thetford, and Pepys, who-
frequently met him in society, notes that
on 19 Dec. 1666, he caused much disturbance
in the house by coming there in a state of
drunkenness.

In the days of his prosperity Apsley's
conduct was not always above suspicion.
He contrived to make his offices at court as
profitable to himself as possible, and Pepys
relates how he ' did make good sport ' at a
London dinner party in 1667 by complaining
of tlie reduction of his salary as ' Master
Falconer ' and by declaring that England
under Cromwell was hardly worse oft' than
under her present rulers. To all outward
appearance he endeavoured at the same time
to protect liis brother-in-law. Colonel Hutch-
inson, from the vengeance of the royalists, and
Mrs. Hutchinson attributes to him the pre-
sen'ation of her husband's life and property
in 1660. But Apsley did not prevent his
subsequent imprisonment and cruel death in
1664. He certainly somewhat alleviated his
sister's misery during the last years of Colonel
Hutchinson's life, by procuring her admission
to his prison and other privileges. One of
Hutchinson's dying requests to his brother
was, in fact, * to remember him to Sir Allen
Apsley, and tell him tliat he lioped God
would reward his labour of love to him.' But
a letter among the state papers of tlie time-
dated 14 Jan. 1663-4, and addressed by
Apsley to one of the king's secretaries, proves
that he was giving information to the govern-
ment about his sister and her husband which
it is difficult to reconcile with their belief in

Aquepontanus

53

Aram

the sincerity of his regard for their interests
{Cal. State Papers, 1664, p. 441).

On 15 Oct. 1683, Apsley died at his house
in London in St. James's Square, and was
buried two days later in "Westminster Abbey.
He married Frances, daughter of John Petre
of Bowhay, in Devonshire, wlio died in 1698.
By her he had several children, and Apsley
secured for his son Peter a reversion to a
clerkship of the crown in June 1667. Peter
was afterwards knighted, and was frequently
employed in the foreign secret service by both
Charles II and James II {Secret Services of
Charles II and James //(Camden Soc), 110,
114, et se(j[.). Sir Allen's daughter, Frances,
married Sir Benjamin Bathurst, whose eldest
son, Allen, was created Baron Bathurst in
1712 and Earl Bathurst in 1772. The courtesy
title of Baron Apsley was borne by Earl
Bathurst's heir.

Sir Allen Apsley published anonymously
in 1679 a long poem, which is now rarely
accessible, entitled ' Order and Disorder ; or
the woi'ld made and undone, being Medita-
tions on the Creation and Fall. As it is re-
corded in the beginning of Genesis,' London,
4to. A private letter, dated 26 April 1669,
from Apsley to John Evelyn, relating to
some business of the Duchess of York, is pre-
served at the British Museum {Addit. MS.
15857, f. 10).

[WootVs Fasti Oxon. (ed. Bliss) ii. 272 ; Berry's
Sussex Genealogies, p. 150 ; Stiite Paper Calendars
from 1634-5 to 1667; Pepys' Diary (1849), ii.
187, iii. 364, iv. 162; Chester's Kegisters of
Westminster Abbey (Harleian Soc), pp. 208,
243 ; Mrs. Hutchinson's Memoirs of Colonel
Hutchinson (1846), 123, 301, 354, 408-79; White-
lock's Memorials. Mr. W. H. Blaauw described,
in 1851, in the Sussex Archaeological Collections
(iv. 219-30, V. 29, et seq.), a collection of docu-
ments (the property of Mrs. Mabbott), known as
the Apsley MSS., relating to the civil war in
Sussex, and containing inter alia a series of in-
teresting letters written by Dame Elizabeth
Apsley, wife of Sir Edward Apsley, of Thaken-
ham, to the Princess Elizabeth of the Palatinate.
Sir Edward Apsley was a cousin of Sir Allen,
and the Apsley MSS. contain references to very
many members of his family.] S. L. L.

AQUEPONTANUS. [See Bridge-
water, JOHX.]

ARABELLA STUART (1575-1615),
was the daughter of Charles Stuart, Earl of
Lenox, younger brother of Lord Darnley.
This earl was, through his mother, the

Sandson of Margaret, the eldest sister of
enry VIII., by her second husband, Ar-
chibald Douglas, Earl of Angus. Arabella
-Stood in the line of succession to the English
throne next to her first cousin James. When
Elizabeth's age made a speedy vacancy pro-

bable, there were some persons in England
who argued that her title was preferable
even to that of James, as she was bom on
English soil, whereas he, being an alien, and
therefore disqualified for possessing land in
England, was also disqualified for wearing
the crown. A little before Elizabeth's death
Arabella was arrested by the queen's orders
in consequence of a rumour that a marriage
was planned between her and William Sey-
mour, the grandson of Catherine Grey, the
heiress of the Suffolk line. .lames, however,
succeeded peaceablv, and treated Arabella
with favour as a liinswoman, disbelieving
the idle rumours which accused her of taking
part in the plots of Cobham and Raleigh.
She, as we hear, was much in want of money,
and we hear of her in 1608 and 1609 begging
for English and Irish monopolies. In
December 1609 she was put in confinement
with her servants, on the ground of her
being engaged in a treaty of marriage with
some person whose name is not given. She
regained the king's good graces by pleading
discontent on tne ground of poverty, and
James, besides valuable new-year's gifts,
granted her a pension of 1 ,600/. a year.

On 2 Feb. 1610, Arabella became actually
engaged to William Seymour, whose de-
scent from the Suffolk line made him specially
an object of jealousy to James. She and
Seymour were summoned before the Privy
Council, and declared that he would never
marry her without the king's consent. On this
Arabella was again taken into favour, and
on 22 March received the grant of the Irish
monopoly for which she had long been peti-
tioning. Early in July the couple were pri-
vately maiTied. The secret was not kept, and
on the 9th Arabella was committed to the cus-
tody of Sir T. PaiTy, and her husband to the
Tower. On 13 March 1611, she was put
under the charge of the Bishop of Durham,
to be carried by him to Durham. She ap-
pealed in vain for a writ of habeas corpus.
On 16 March she was removed in a condi-
tion of physical prostration, and was allowed
to rest at Barnet for a month. When the
month was over, she protested she could not
travel. On 4 June she escaped in man's
apparel, got on board a French vessel in the
Thames, and sailed for Calais. She was cap-
tured in the Straits of Dover, brought back,
and lodged in the Tower. Sevmour was
more successful, and landed safely at Ost-
end. Arabella remained a prisoner in the
Tower till her death on 25 Sept. 1615.

[E. Cooper, Life and Letters of Lady Ara-
bella Stuart.] S. R. G.

ARAM, EUGENE (1704-1759), was bom
in 1704, probably in September, at Ramsgill,

Aram

54

Aram

Netherdale, Yorkshire. His father was gar-
dener to Sir Edward Blackett, of Newby ;
and after receiving the elements of education
at Ripon, he went to London to be placed in
the counting-house of a member of the family.
An attack of small-pox occasioned him to
lose his situation, lieturning into Yorkshire
he applied himself to study with so much
diligence that he was soon able to open a
school at his native place, where he married,
very unfortunately as it would seem ; thence
he removed to Knaresborough in 1734. He
there continued to teach, occupying his
leisure hours in the study of Latin, Greek,
and Hebrew, until, in 1745, he left the
town under suspicion of being concerned
in a fraud practised by a man named Daniel
Clark, who, having borrowed a large quantity
of valuable property under various pretexts,
suddenly disappeared, and was not again
heard of for many years. Aram now led a
roving life, teaching in various schools, at
one time earning his bread as copyist to a
law stationer in London, but continually
prosecuting his studies, to which botany,
heraldry, French, Arabic, and the Celtic
tongues were added, and laying the founda-
tion of a comparative dictionary of all Euro-
pean languages. In August 1758, while
usher at a private school at Lynn Regis, he
was arrested on the charge of having mur-
dered Clark, on the information of an ac-
complice named Houseman. Houseman had
been long suspected, and the discovery of
a skeleton supposed to be Clark's had
led to his apprehension. ' This,' asseverated
Houseman, ' is no more Dan Clark's bone
than it is mine.' His peculiar manner war-
ranted the inference that he at all events
knew where Clark's remains were, and upon
being pressed he acknowledged that Clark
had been murdered by Aram and buried in
St. Robert's Cave, near Knaresborough;
where, upon search being made, a skeleton
was actually found. Aram was consequently
apprehended, and tried at York on 3 Aug.
1759, Houseman appearing as the sole wit-
ness against him. He defended himself with
extraordinary ability, laying but little stress
on the tainted character of Houseman, who,
he probably tliought when he prepared his
speech, would not be admitted to give
evidence, but insisting on the fallibility
of circumstantial testimony, and adducing
numerous instances of the discovery of
human remains. His speech, however, does
not breathe the generous indignation of an
innocent man ; and though it is said to
have impressed the jury, it did not influence
the summing up of the judge. Aram was
convicted, and executed on 6 Aug., after

having attempted suicide by opening hi&
veins with a razor. Before his death he
acknowledged his guilt to two clergymen,,
but alleged, no doubt truly, that Houseman
had had the principal hand in the deed, and
ascribed his own share in it to the desire of
avenging his wife's infidelity with Clark,
The body was conveyed to Knaresborough
and hung in chains. Ghastly stories are told
of his wife, who continued to live at Knares-
borough, picking up the bones as they dropped
one by one, and of his children taking stran-
gers to view their father's gibbet. The eldest
daughter, Sally, however, appears to have
been a very interesting person, with a strong
resemblance to her father. After several ad-
ventures she married comfortably in London.
The last known descendants of Aram emi-
grated to America.

Aram was undoubtedly convicted on the
testimony of a gi'eater criminal than himself^
and his talents and misfortunes excite so
much interest that it would be satisfactory
to be able to concur with Bulwer's view that
he was merely guilty of robbery. Unhappily
all external evidence tends to fix upon him
the charge of participation in deliberate fraud
and murder, and there is little in his general
conduct to rebut it. His indulgence to chil-
dren and his kindness to animals are indeed
amiable traits attested on good authority,
but such as have frequently been found com-
patible with great moral obliquity. As a
self-taught scholar he has had many equals :
but his peculiar distinction is to have lighted
upon a truth of the greatest moment, unrecog-
nised in his day by any scholar — the affinity
of the Celtic to the other European languages.
He had indeed been anticipated by Edward
Lhuyd, and to a less extent by Davies and
Sheringham; but their observations had
passed unregarded. Aram's fragment on the
subject, though maiTed by fanciful analogies
between Celtic and Hebrew, proves that he
had thoroughly grasped it. lie had a clear
perception of the importance of local names in
etymology, and he was perhaps the only man.
in his age who disputed the direct derivation
of Latin from Greek. It is hardly too much
to say that had he enjoyed wealth and leisure
he might have advanced the study of com-
parative philology by fifty years. Nothing
of any scientific value was done to establish
the Indo-European affinities of the Celtic
languages until the publication of Prichard's-
' Eastern Origin of the Celtic Nations,' in 1831.
Aram's name does not appear in Prichard's
book.

[The most copious authority for Aram's life is
Norrison Scatcherd (Memoirs, 2nd edition, 1838;
Gleanings, 1836). Scatcherd is a writer of

Arblay

55

Arblay

grejit imlustry, but littlo judgment, whose ro-
mantic interest in Aram led him to collect every-
thing referring to him in the slightest degree.
A contempomry account, cai'efully compiled by
W. Bristow, and including Aram's defence and
most of his other compositions, was printed at
Knaresborough and in London in 1759, and often
since. The best edition is that printed at Rich-
mond in 1832. See also the Annual Register for
1759, pp. 360-65. Aram is probably best known
from the highly idealised portrait in Bulwer's
brilliant novel. Bulwer derived the idea of this
work from Godwin, wlio had meditiited a romance
on the siime subject, but he departed from his
original. Bulwer makes his hero, temporarily
bewildered by sophistry, a malefactor on utili-
tarian principles for the general good of mankind.
Godwin aimed at inculcating that ' no man shall
die respecting whom it can be reasonably con-
cluded that, if his life were spared, it would be
spent blamelessly, honoural)ly, and usefully '
(Kegan Paul, William Godwin, ii. 305). Hood's
Dream of Eugene Aram is known to all readers
of poetry.] R. G.

ARBLAY, FRANCES (BURNEY),

Madamk d' (1752-1840), novelist, was born
13 June 1752, at King's Lynn, where her
father, Dr. Burney, was then organist. He
had been mamed in 1749 to her mother,
Esther Sleepe, the granddaughter of a French
refugee named Dubois. Frances was one of
six children, of whom Esther (afterwards
Mrs. Burney, of Bath) and James (after-
wards Admiral Burney) were older, Susan-
nah (Mrs. Phillips), Charles (a well-known
Greek scholar), and Charlotte (Mrs. Clement
Francis, and afterwards Mrs.Broome) younger
than herself. In 1760 Dr. Burney moved to
London, where his whole time was soon
absorbed in giving music lessons and in
social engagements. The death of his wife,
28 Sept. 1761, broke up his household, and
Dr. Burney sent Esther and Susannah to a
school in Paris. Frances was detained at
home from a fear lest her reverence for her
maternal grandmother, then living in France,
should cause her conversion to Catholicism.
Dr. Burney was married again in 1766 to
Mrs. Stephen Allen, who seems to have been
a kind stepmother. A scheme of sending
Frances to follow her sisters was then aban-
doned. Slie was thus entirely self-educated,
her father having no time to spare even for
directing her studies. She was a backward
child, and did not know her letters when
eight years old. At ten she began scribbling
stories, farces, tragedies, and epic poems, till
her conscience smote her for this waste of
time, and on her fifteenth birthday (preface
to Wanderer) she burnt all her manuscripts.
The heroine of the last story consumed was
Caroline Evelyn, the mother of Evelina.

The situation struck her fancy, and she con-
tinued to work out Evelina's adventures in.
her head. The story was not written down
till it was fully composed, when the first
two volumes were offered to Dodsley by her
brother Charles. Dodsley declined to deal
for an anonymous work. It was then offered
to Lowndes, who asked to see the whole.
She now confided her secret to her father,
who treated the matter as a joke, made no
objection to her plan, and * dropped the
subject.' The completed book was then sent
to Lowndes, who gave 20/., to which he sub-
sequently added 10/. and ten handsomely
bound copies. It was published anony-
mously in January 1778, under the title of
' Evelma, or a Young Lady's Entrance into
the World.' It was favourably received and
soon attracted notice. Dr. Burney, on read-
ing it, recognised his daughter's work. He
confided the secret to Mrs. Thrale, to whose
daughter he had given music lessons. Mrs.
Thrale had discussed it with Dr. Johnson,
who said that he * could not get rid of the
rogue,' and declared that ' there were pas-
sages which might do honour to Richardson.'
He got it almost by heart, and mimicked
the characters with roars of laughter. Sir
Joshua Reynolds took it up at table, was so
absorbed in it that he had to be fed whilst
reading, and both he and Burke sat up over
it all night. No story since * Clarissa Ilar-
lowe ' had succeeded so brilliantly. Miss
Burney expressed her delight on hearing
some of this news by rushing into the garden
and dancing round a mulberiy tree — a per-
formance which in her old age she recounted
to Sir W. Scott (Scott's 2)za?y for November
1826). This was at Chessington, near Epsom,
the retreat of an old friend of her father's,
Samuel Crisp, who had retired from the
world in disgust at the failure of a play and
some loss of money {Memoir of Dr. Burnet/,
i. 179). Miss Burney loved him, called him
* daddy,' and wrote to him long and amusing
letters. She was now introduced to Mrs.
Thrale, and during the next two or three
weeks became almost domesticated in the
family. She spent many months at Streatham,
and was greatly caressed by Dr. Johnson,
whom, though he was an old acquaintance
of her father's, she seems only to have seen
once before. Mrs. Thrale pressed her to write
a comedy. Sheridan, whom she met at Sir
Joshua's, declared that he would accept any-
thing of hers unseen ; and the playwright
Mui-phy offered her the benefit of his ex-
perience. Thus prompted, she wrote the
' Witlings,' and submitted it to the judgment
of Mr. Crisp and her father. It was sup-
pressed in deference to ' a hissing, groaning,

^11:^

Arblay

56

Arblay

catcalling epistle ' from the two ; Mr. Crisp
thinking that it recalled too strongly to its
own disadvantage Moliere's ' P^emmes S^a-
vantes/ a work which she had never read.
Returning to her more natural occupation, she
composed with great care her second novel,
'Cecilia,' which was published in five volumes
in the summer of 1782. Macaulay had heard
from contemporaries that it was expected as
impatiently as any of Scott's novels ; and
the success was unequivocal. Three editions
of ' Evelina ' had consisted of 800, 500, and
1,000 copies ; and a fourth edition had been
published in the summer of 1779. The first
edition of * Cecilia ' was of 2,000 copies,
which were all sold in three months {Diary
and Letters, i. 175 and vi. 66). She was now
introduced to her admirer, Burke, who had
praised her second work with an enthusiasm
all but unqualified. Miss Burney had already
been introduced to Mrs. Montagu, the female
Maecenas of the day ; and her acquaintance was
now (January 1783) sought by the venerable
Mrs. Delany. In 1785 George III. assigned
to Mrs. Delany a house at Windsor and a
pension of 300^. a year. The Streatham house-
hold had been broken up after the death of
Mr. Thrale ; his widow's marriage (1784) to
Piozzi led to a coolness between the friends,
and Miss Burney attached herself to Mrs.
Delany. Though always on good terms with
her father and his wife, their affection seems
to have been of the kind which is not cooled
by absence and therefore, doubtless, does not
dread separation. She helped Mrs. Delany
to settle at Windsor, and there she was seen
by the royal family, who were constantly
dropping in at Mrs. Delany's house. She
soon received the offer of an appointment to
be second keeper of the robes, under Madame
Schwellenberg. She was to have 200^. a
year, a footman, and to dine at Madame
Schwellenberg's table. After many mis-
givings she accepted the offer, partly in the
belief that she would be able to serve her
father. She was assured that there were
* thousands of candidates of high birth and
rank,' and her appointment was regarded as
matter for the warmest congratulation by
Dr. Burney, Mrs. Delany, and her acquaint-
ance generally. She accordingly entered upon
her service 17 July 1786. A desire to com-
pensate Dr. Burney for his failure in an ap-
plication for the mastership of the king's band
was probably one cause of the appointment.
Her misgivings were amply fulfilled. Her
duties were menial — those, in fact, of a lady's
maid. She attended the queen's toilette
three times a day, and spent much of the
intervening time in looking after her own
clothes. She rose early and went to bed

late. She dined with Madame Schwellen-
berg, whom she describes as coarse, tyranni-
cal, and ill-tempered. She was rarely per-
mitted to see her friends, and her society
was that of the backstairs of a court, a
* weary, lifeless uniformity,' relieved by petty
scandal and squabbles. She always speaks
of the king, the queen, and all the royal
family with a fervent loyalty which verges,
to say the least of it, upon adulation. But
the queen, though kindly in intention, was
a rigid upholder of etiquette, and Miss
Burney, whose health was not strong, suf-
fered under rules which sometimes kept her
for hours upon trembling legs. Her diary,
during her confinement to the court, is lively
and interesting, especially the descriptions
of the impeachment of Warren Hastings ;
of the scenes during the king's attack of
insanity in 1788-9 ; and of various details
of the domestic life of royalty during the
courtly progresses. Of the fictitious names
in the diary, Mr. Turbulent means La Guif-
fardiere, French reader to the queen and
princesses ; Miss P. is Miss Port (afterwards
Mrs. Waddington) ; Colonel AVelbred is
Colonel Greville ; Colonel Fairly is the
Hon. Stephen Digby, who lost his first
wife, a daughter of Lord Ilchester, in 1787,
and married Miss Gunning, called in the
diary Miss Fuzilier, in January 1790. Colonel
Digtjy talked poetiy and religious sentiment
to Miss Burney, who appears to have had a
tender feeling for him, and to have been
annoyed at his marriage. Her health became
worse as time went on ; her friends heard
rumours of her decline ; she confided at last
to her father her desire to resign, and he
seemed to admit the necessity, yet hesitated
long, till there arose a general ' outcry in their
own little world ' {Memoirs of Dr. Burney,
iii. 112). Windham declared that he would
' set the literary club ' upon him to hasten
his resolution ; Boswell swore that all her
friends were growing * outrageous ; ' Rey-
nolds, 'all the Burkes,' and even Horace
Walpole protested against her seclusion;
and at last, at the close of 1790, she en-
treated the queen's permission to retire in
a humble memorial delivered with much
trembling. After ' a scene almost horrible '
with Madame Schwellenberg and long nego-
tiations, she was at last permitted to retire,
7 July 1791, with a pension of 100/. a year.
Miss Burney travelled for some tirne through
different parts of England, and her health
improved. Her sister Susanna (now Mrs.
Phillips) was living at this time at Mickle-
ham, close to Norbury Park, which belonged
to the Lockes, old friends of the Burney
family. Some of the French refugees had

Arblay

57

settled in Juniper Hall, in the immediate
neighbourhood. M. de Narbonne and Gene-
ral d'Arblny lived there and were visited by
Madame de Stael and Talleyrand. Miss
Burney speedily became attached to General
d' Arblay, who had been a comrade of La-
fayette's, and was with him at the time of
his arrest by the Prussians. They were
married 31 July 1793, at Mickleham, the cere-
mony being repeated next day at the catho-
lic chapel of the Sardinian embassy. Thdr
whole fortune was Madame d'Arblay's pension
of 100/. a year ; and Dr. Burney, though
protesting on prudential grounds and de-
clining to be present at the marriage, gave
& reluctant consent. The married pair settled
at the village of Bookham, within reach of
Norbury, and lived with great frugality,
which was more imperative on the birth of
a son, Alexander. Towards the end of 1794
Madame d'Arblay tried to improve her in-
come by bringing out a tragedy, * Edwy and
Elvina,'the rough draught of which had been
finished at Windsor August 1790. It was

Performed at Drury Lane 21 March 1795 ;
ut in spite of the acting of Mrs. Siddons
and Kemble it failed and was withdrawn
after the first night. She also published a
brief and stilted address to the ladies of
Great Britain in behalf of the French emi-
grant priests, but judiciously declined to
edit a weekly anti-Jacobin paper to be called
the ' Breakfast Table,' which had been pro-
jected by Mrs. Crewe. Another scheme was
at least more profitable. She published by
subscription the novel of * Camilla/ in 1796 ;
and in pursuance of a suggestion once made
by Burke, the lists were kept by ladies
instead of booksellers, the dowager duchess
of Leinster, Mrs. Boscawen, Mrs. Crewe, and
Mrs. Locke. Three months after the publi-
cation, 500 copies only remained of 4,000,
and Macaulay gives a rumour that she cleared
3,000 guineas by the sale. Burke sent her
a banknote for 20/., saying that he took four
copies for himself, Mrs. Burke, and also for
the brother and son whom he had recently
lost. Miss Austen was another subscriber.
The book was a literary failure, like all her
•works after * Cecilia ;' but it brought in
profit enough to enable her to build a cottage,
called Camilla Cottage from its origin, on a
piece of land belonging to Mr. Locke, at
West Humble, close to Mickleham, whither
she removed in 1797. A comedy called
* Love and Fashion ' was accepted by the
manager of Covent Garden, but withdrawn,
in deference to her father's anxieties, in 1800.
In 1801 M. d'Arblay returned to France
and endeavoured to get employment. He
offered to serve in the expedition to St.

Arblay

Domingo; but his appointment was can-
celled upon his attempting to make a con-
dition that he should never be called upon
to serve against England. He was placed
en retraite with a pension of 1,500 francs.
In 1802 his wife and child joined him in
Paris, where, in 1805, he also obtained a
small civil employment, and they passed ten
years at Passy, during which communication
with England was almost entirely inter-
rupted by the war, and few memorials of
Madame d'Arblay are preserved. In 1812
Madame d'Arblay obtamed permission to
return to England with her son, who was
now reaching the age at which he would
become liable to the conscription. She ar-
rived, after much difficulty and some risks,
in August 1812, to find her father broken
down in health, and attended him affection-
ately till his death, at the age of 86, in
April 1814. At the beginning of the same
year she published her last novel, the * Wan-
derer,' already begun in 1802, for which she
was to receive 1,500/. in a year and a half,
and 3,000/. on the sale of 8,000 copies. She
says that 3,600 copies were sold at the ' ra-
pacious price' of two guineas. The book
was apparently never read by anybody.
Upon the fall of Napoleon, M. d'Arblay was
restored to his old rank and appointed to a
company in the corps de garde. Madame
d'Arblay rejoined him at Paris ; and upon
the return of Napoleon from Elba she retired
to Belgium, and was in Brussels during the
battle of Waterloo, where her adventures,
graphically described in the diary, were per-
haps turned to account by Thackeray in
the corresponding passages of * Vanity Fair.'
M. d'Arblay had meanwhile received an ap-
pointment to endeavour to raise a force of
refugees at Treves. Here Madame d'Arblay
rejoined him after the battle to find that he
had been seriously injured by the kick of a
horse. He recovered, but was incapacitated
for active service and was placed, contrary
to his own wishes, upon half-pay. Madame
d'Arblay passed the rest of her life in
England. Her journals give us few inci-
dents except a lively account of her narrow
escape from drowning at Ilfracombe in 1817.
Her husband died on 3 May 1818. Her
son was elected to a Tancred studentship
at Christ's College, Cambridge; was tenth
wrangler in 1818 ; was ordained deacon
in 1818, priest in 1819; was nominated
minister of Ely chapel in 1836, and died of
a rapid decline 19 Jan. 1837. Madame d'Ar-
blay^s last literaiy employment was the
preparation for the press of the memoirs of
her father, which appeared in 1832. The
book is disfigured by an elaborate affectation

Arblay

58

Arbuckle

of style and is singularly vague in dates ;
but it contains much interesting matter and
many fragments of letters and diaries, full
of vivacious description. She had a severe
illness, with spectral illusions, in November

1839, and died at the age of 87 on 6 Jan.

1840. Five volumes of her 'Letters and
Diaries' were published in 1842, and two
more in 1846. Madame d'Arblay's ' Me-
moirs of Dr. Bui'ney ' and her diary were
attacked with great bitterness by Croker
in the 'Quarterly Review' for April 1833
and June 1842. The pith of the first article
is an acciisation (repeated in the second)
against Madame d'Arblay (then 80 years
old) of having intentionally suppressed dates
in order to give colour to a report that
'Evelina' was Avritten at the age of 17.
Croker had taken the trouble to inspect the
register of baptisms at Lynn, and announced
his success with spiteful exultation. Mac-
aulay retorted fiercely in the 'Edinburgh
Review ' for January 1843 ; and the accusa-
tion is examined at great length by the last
editor of ' Evelina.' It is jjetty enough.
Miss Burney was 25 when ' Evelina ' ap-
peared, the composition of which, from her
account, occupied a considerable period. Her
friends clearly made a great point of her
youthfulness at the time. Mrs. Thrale and
Johnson compared her performance with
Pope's ' Windsor Forest,' the first part of
which (according to Pope himself) was
written at the age of 16, and was finished
at 25. Miss Burney accepted this (amidst
much more) admiration. The belief, if it
really existed, that ' Evelina ' was composed
at the age of 17 was probably due to an
identification of the author with the heroine.
It does not appear, however, that any definite
report of the kind existed, or was sanctioned
by Miss Burney, and if, at the age of 80,
she had become vague about dates of her
youth, the circumstance is not inexplicable.
There can be no doubt that the charm of
* Evelina ' was due in part to the youthful-
ness of the avithor. It represents, in fact, the
spontaneous impressions of a girl of great
vivacity and powers of observation upon
entering the society of which she caught
glimpses in the house of her father. The
second more elaborate and didactic novel,
' Cecilia,' is heavier, and the style generally
shows signs of deterioration. There are
traces of an imitation of Johnson, which
gave rise to a false report that he had cor-
rected it himself {Diary, 4 Nov. 1802). The
later novels are now unreadable ; and in the
' Memoirs of Dr. Burney ' she adopted a pe-
culiar magniloquence which may be equally
regarded as absurd or as delicious. The

earlier novels mark a distinct stage in our
literature. The form of ' Evelina ' is adapted
from Richardson's plan of a fictitious corre-
spondence ; but its best passages are in the
vein of light comedy, and, unlike her prede-
cessor, she is weak in proportion as she
attempts a deeper treatment. She gave in
turn the first impulse to the modern school
of fiction which aims at a realistic portrait
of society and remains Avithin the limits of
feminine observation and feminine decorum.
She was, in some degree, a model to the
most successful novelists in the next genera-
tion, Miss Edgworth {b. 1767) and Miss
Austen (b. 1775), the last of whom took the
title of her first novel, 'Pride and Preju-
dice,' from the last pages of ' Cecilia,' and
speaks with admiration of Miss Burney in a
remarkable passage in ' Northanger Abbey.'
Madame d'Arblay's diary is now more inte-
resting than her novels. The descriptions of
Mr. Thrale and Johnson and Boswell him-
self rival Boswell's own work; and the
author herself with her insatiable delight in
compliments — certainly such as might well
turn her head — her quick observation and
lively garrulity, her effusion of sentiment,
rather lively than deep but never insincere,
her vehement prejudices corrected by flashes
of humour, is always amusing ; nor to some
readers is even the fine writing of the ' Me-
moirs of Dr. Burney ' without its charm.

[Memoirs of Dr. Burney, 1832; Diary and
Letters of Madame d'Arblay, i.-v. 1842, vi. vii.
1846 ; Mrs. Delany's Correspondence, 2nd series,
vol. iii., where are some feeble and unfriendly
strictures upon her accuracj' ; Quarterly Review
for April 1 833 and June 1842 ; Macaulay's Essays ;
Boswell's Johnson ; Evelina and Cecilia, with
introduction by Annie Raine Ellis, 1881 and
1882.] L. S.

ARBUCKLE, JAMES (1700-1734 .P),
minor poet and essayist, is supposed to have
been a native of Ireland and to have been
born in 1 700. His earliest works were ' Snuff",'
a mock-heroic poem, containing some curious
information respecting the snuff'-taking and
snuff-boxes of the time, and ' An Epistle to
Thomas, Earl of Haddington, on the death
of Joseph Addison, Esq.,' both published in
1719. Arbuckle contributed to the ' Edin-
burgh Miscellany ' of 1721, in which appeared
the earliest printed effusions of Thomson and
Mallet, and in the same year he produced a
poem, entitled ' Glotta,' describing the scenery
about the Clyde, on the title-page of which
he is described as a ' student in the Univer-
sity of Glasgow.' Here, as in most of his
other compositions, the verse runs smoothly,
and bears traces of Pope's influence. On
finishing his studies at Glasgow, Arbuckle^

Arbuthnot

59

Arbuthnot

it is supposed, settled as a schoolmaster in
the north of Ireland. In the columns of a
Dublin newspaper he conducted a periodical
miscellany of prose and verse, to which tlie

Soet Pamell, 1< rancis Hutcheson, and Samuel
>oyse occasionally contributed. Its contents
were reprinted in a separate form as ' Hiber-
nicus's Letters ; a collection of Letters and
Essays on several subjects, lately publislied
in the Dublin Journal ' (2 vols. 1725-7), but
the work possesses little literary or oth«r
interest. Arbuckle was a friend of Allan
Ramsay, to whom he wrote some laudatory
verses, and who addressed to him a genial
epistle in rhyme in 1719, on his return to
Scotland from a visit to Ireland.

[Arbuckle's Works ; MS. notice of him prefixed
to the eopy of Glotta in the Library of the
British Museum ; Allan Ramsay's Poems (1800),
i. 173, and ii. 359; Campbell's Introduction to
the History of Poetry in Scotland, p. 183 ; Cata-
logue of the (Edinburgli) Advocates' Library.]

F. E.

ARBUTHNOT, ALEXANDER (1538-
1583), a Scotch divine and poet, second son
of Aiulrew Arbuthnot, of Pitcarles, was
born in 1538. He was educated at St.
Andrews University, and in 1560 was de-
clared by the general assembly to be quali-
fied for the ministry. Before engaging in
ministerial Avork, he spent five years in study-
ing civil law at Bourges. At his return he
was licensed a minister, and on 15 July 1568
was appointed to the living of Logie Buchan,
in the diocese of Aberdeen. About the
same time he was directed by the general
assembly to revise a book called' the * Fall
of the Roman Kirk,' Avhich had been sup-
pressed (pending certain amendments) by
the ecclesiastical authorities, as containing
matters injurious to the interests of the kirk.
On 3 July 1569 Arbuthnot Avas elected prin-
cipal of King's College, Aberdeen, in place
of Alexander Anderson, who had been ejected
for popery, and shortly afterwards he received
the living of Arbuthnot in Kincardineshire.
By Anderson's action the finances of the
college had been much reduced ; but under
Arbuthnot's vigorous management prosperity
quickly returned. In 1572 he attended the
general assembly which met at St. Andrews,
and in the same year he published at Edin-
burgh his ' Orationes de Origine et Dignitate
Juris,' 4to, of which not a single copy is now
known to exist. He was moderator of the
assembly which met at Edinburgh in August
1573, and in the following March he was one
of four appointed to summon the chapter of
Murray for giving, without due inquiry,

letters testimonial in favour of George
Douglas, bishop of the diocese. At the same
time he was directed to give assistance in draw-
ing up apian of ecclesiastical government for
the consideration of the assembly. In April
1577 he was again moderator of the general
assembly, and in the following October lie was
chosen, with Andrew Melville and George
Hay, to attend a council (never held) which
was to meet at Magdeburg to establish
the Augsburg confession. At Stirling, on
11 June 1578, he was among the ministers
named by the assembly to discuss matters of
ecclesiastical government with certain noble-
men, gentlemen, and prelates. On 24 April
1583 Arbuthnot and two others were desired
by the assembly to request the king to dis-
miss Manningville, the French ambassador,
whose popish practices had excited much in-
dignation ; and when, on the same occasion,
a commission was appointed to inquire into
the financial condition and educational effi-
ciency of St. Andrews University, Arbuthnot
was named one of the commissioners. He
was also employed with two others to lay
certain complaints, on behalf of the assembly,
before the king. But his activity in the
presbyterian cause had been watched with
little satisfaction by James; and in 1583,
when he had been chosen minister of St.
Andrews by the assembly, he received a royal
mandate to return, on pain of homing, to
his duties at the King's College, Aberdeen.
(The statement that he gave offence by edit-
ing Buchanan's ' History of Scotland ' is an
error, caused by the identity of Arbuthnot's
name with that of the printer of the history.)
The assembly remonstrated ; but the king
replied that he and his council had good
reason for the action they had taken. This
severity is said to have hastened Arbuthnot's
death. He fell into a decline, died 10 Oct.
1583, and was buried in the chapel of the
King's College. Andrew Melville wrote his
epitaph, in which he is styled ' Patriae lux ocu-
lusque ' {Delitice Poetarum Scotovum, ii. 120).
Arbuthnot regulated his life so well that,
while earning the devotion of his friends, he
secured the respect of his adversaries. His
' Orationes de Origine et Dignitate Juris ' was
praised in a copy of Latin verses {Delitics
Poetarum Scotorum) by Thomas Maitland,
the Roman catholic writer ; and Nicol Bume,
another champion of Romanism, in his ' Ad-
monition to the Antichristian Ministers of
the Deformit Kirk of Scotland,' 1581, ex-
empts Arbuthnot from his general anathema.
Spottiswood describes him as 'pleasant and
jocund in conversation, and in all sciences
expert; a good poet, mathematician, philo-
sopher, theologue, lawyer, and in medicine

Arbuthnot

60

Arbuthnot

skilful; so as in every subject he could
promptly discourse and to good purpose.'

Three poetical pieces of Arbuthnot's, * On
Luve,' 'The Praises of Women,' and the
* Miseries of a Pure Scholar,' are printed in
Pinkerton's ' Ancient Scottish Poems.' He
left in manuscript an account of the Arbuth-
not family, ' Originis et incrementi Arbuth-
noticse familise descriptio historica,' which
•was translated by George Morrison, minister
of Benholme, and continued to the Restora-
tion by Alexander Arbuthnot, the father of
the famous Dr. Arbuthnot.

[Calderwood's True History of the Chiu-ch of
Scotland, "Wodrow Speiety, vols, ii., iii. ; Book
of the Universal Kirk; Hew Scott's Fasti Ec-
clesise Scoticanse; Anderson's Scottish Nation.]

A. H. B.

ARBUTHNOT, or ARBUTHNET,
ALEXANDER {d. 1585), merchant burgess
and printer of Edinburgh, with Thomas Bas-
sandyne, brought out the first Bible issued
in Scotland. In March 1575 the two pre-
sented a petition to the general assembly re-
questingpermission to print the EnglishBible.
This was given, and it was agreed that ' every
bible which they shall receive advancement
for shall be sold in albis [sheets] for 4 pound
13 shill. 4 pennies Scottis [= ^^t\x English
money], keeping the volume and character of
the said proofs delivered to the clerk of the
assembly ' (Lee, Mem. for the Bible Societies
of Scotland, p. 29). From the ' obligatioun
for prenting of the Bybill,' 18 July 1576 {Re-
gister of Privy Council of Scotland, 1878,
ii. 544) it appears that the regent Morton
caused the * advancement ' spoken of to be
made to the printers from the contributions
of the parish kirks, collected by the bishops,
superintendents, and visitors of the dioceses.
An ' authentic copy ' from which to print was
delivered, and ceitain persons were appointed
to see that the copy, the Genevan edition of
1561, was duly followed. ' Mr. George Young,
servant to the abbot of Dunfermline,' cor-
rected the proofs ; Robert Pont compiled the
kalendar and preliminary tables. License
from privy council was obtained 30 June 1576,
giving Arbuthnot and Bassandyne the exclu-
sive right of printing and selling for ten years
' Bibillis in the vulgare Inglis toung, in haill
or in partis, with ane callindare ' at the price
mentioned Ijefore (Lee, Mem. Appendix No.
■5). The name of Bassandyne alone appears
on the New Testament, which is dated 1576.
The partners seem to have quarrelled. Upon
the complaint of Arbuthnot to the privy
council, 11 Jan. 1577, of the delay in the pub-
lication, Bassandyne was ordered ' to deliver
to the said Alexander the said werk of the

Bybill el] is prentit, Avith the prenting hous
and necessaris appertening thairto meit for
setting furthwart of the said werk, conforme
to the said contract ' {Register, ii. 583). Bas-
sandyne died 18 Oct. 1577. On 1 April 1579
Arbuthnot received license to print, sell, and
import psalm books, prayers, and catechism,
for the space of seven years. The publi-
cation of the Bible was delayed until the
completion by Arbuthnot in 1579 : * The
Bible and Holy Scriptures conteined in the
Olde and Newe Testament . . . Printed at
Edinburgh, be Alexander Arbuthnot, printer
to the King's Maiestie, dwelling at ye kirk
of feild, 1579,' 2 vols, folio. The British Mu-
seum copy contains a facsimile of the eight
leaves following the title, reproduced from a
copy, in which variations occur, belonging to
Mr. Fry. In spite of the large edition which
must have been printed, the book is now ex-
tremely scarce, especially in perfect condition.
It is a reprint of the second folio edition of
the Genevan version (1561), with all the
notes, cuts, and maps exactly reproduced.
That no eftbrt was made to change the spell-
ing and style to the Scottish usage shows
that the southern English was perfectly fa-
miliar in the north. The publication Avas a
joint enterprise on the part of the church and
the printers, of whom Arbuthnot seems to
have been the capitalist and Bassandyne the
practical mechanic. The * Dedication,' which
Avas Avritten by Arbuthnot and revised by the
general assembly, is addressed in their name
to James VI, and the impression is said to
have been intended ' to the end that in euerie
paroch kirk there sulde be at leist ane thereof
kepit, to be callit the commoun buke of the
kirke.' The ' Dedication ' is dated 10 July
1579 ; six weeks later (24 Aug.) Arbuthnot
was made king's printer, with right of print-
ing ordinaiy books and special license to print
and sell Bibles ' in the A'ulgar Inglis, Scottis,
and Latein toungis' (Lee, Mem. App. No. 7).
An act of parliament was passed in 1579 to
compel every gentleman householder and
others with 300 marks of yearly rent, and
every substantial yeoman or burgess to ' have
a bible and psalme buke in vulgar language
in thair hous ' under penalty of 10/. {Act.
Pari. Scot. iii. 139). Searchers were ap-
pointed to carry the laAV into effect, and
local authorities issued proclamations calling
the attention of the citizens to the enactment.
The demand for the neAv Bible seems to haA'e
been so great that some delay occurred in
supplying copies {Ai'ticles of General As-
sembly, ap. Calderavood's Hist. iii. 467).

A romance poem, ' The Buik of the most
noble and vailzeand Conquerour Alexander
the Great,' Avas printed by the Bannatyne

I

Arbuthnot

6i

Arbuthnot

Club in 18.'5l from the unique copy belong^ing
to Lord Panmure. Two devices (pp. 105-6)
indicate that the book came from the press
of Arbuthnot about 1580. In 1582 he printed
the first edition of Buchanan's ' Rerum Sco-
ticarum Ilistoria,' folio, more remarkable for
beauty than correctness. He also issued
the acts of parliament for 1584. He died
intestate 1 Sept. 1585, as appears from the
inventoiy of his effects ' maid and gevin vp
be Agnes Pennycuicke, his relect spous, m
name and behalf of Alesone, Agnes, Thomas,
George and Johne Arbuthnettis, their lauch-
full bairnis ' {Bannatyne Miscellany, ii. 207).
He left two printing presses with fittings.

[Wodrow's Collections (Maitland Club) ;
M'Crie's Life of Melville ; Cotton's Editions of
the Bible; Eadie's English Bible.] H. E. T.

ARBUTHNOT, CHARLES (1767-
1850), diplomatist and politician, one of the
sons of J. Arbuthnot, by the daughter of J.
Stone, a London banker, Avhose brother was
Archbisliop Stone, the primate of Ireland,
was born in 1767. He began his apprentice-
ship in public life in 1793, when he accepted
the position of pr6cis writer in the Foreign
Office, and entered upon his political career
with his election in March 1795 as member
for East Looe. He served in important
diplomatic positions in Sweden and Portu-
gal, and, after holding for a few months (Nov.
1803 to .Tune 1804) the post of under-secre-
tary for foreign affairs, was appointed am-
bassador extraordinary at Constantinople,
When holding this appointment he was in-
structed by the cabinet to demand from the
Porte the dismissal (amongst other things)
of the French envoy. General Sebastiani,
the rejection of which led to the forcing of
the Dardanelles by our fleet. Mr. Arbuth-
not, during this operation, was on board the
admiral's ship, and it was mainly owing to
his firmness that whatever success attended
the operation was achieved. The late Sir
Henry Blackwood, in a letter to Lord Castle-
reagh, described him as having been ' not
only minister, but admiral.' On receiving
his appointment at Constantinople he was
sworn of the privy council, and on his return
to England in 1807 a pension of 2,000^. per
annum Avas confeiTed upon him. At the
same time Mr. Arbuthnot abandoned foreign
for home service. From 1809 to 1823 he was
one of the joint-secretaries of the treasury ;
from the latter year until 1827, and again for
a few months in 1828, he presided over the
board of woods and forests; and for two
years (1828-30) he held the chancellorship
of the duchy of Lancaster. In April 1809,
when he was returned for Eye in Suffolk, he

re-entered parliamentary life. At the disso-
lution in 1812 he became member for Orford
in the same county ; from 1818 to 1827 he
sat for St. Germans, in Cornwall, and from
1828 to 1830 he represented the constituency
of St. Ives. His first wife was a daughter of
William Clapcott Lisle, and a granddaughter
of the Marquis of Cholmondeley. After her
death Mr. Arbuthnot married HaiTiett, the
third daughter of the Hon. Henry Fane. She
died in 1834, and he died at Apsley House
18 Aug. 1850. The Duke of Wellington
was much attached to Mr. Arbuthnot, who
during the latter years of his life lived ia
the duke's house as his confidential friend.

[Dod's Peerage; Gent. Mag. xxxiv. 434
(1850); Memoirs and Correspondence of Viscount
Castlereagh, vol. vi. ; Political Diary of Lord
Ellenborough, 1828-30.] W. P. C.

ARBUTHNOT, GEORGE (1802-1865),
a distinguished member of the permanent
civil service, was the son of Lieutenant-
general Sir Robert Arbuthnot [see Aebfth-
NOT, Sir RobertJ. He was appointed by
Lord Liverpool a junior clerk in the treasury
on 18 July 1820, and served in that depart-
ment until his death on 28 July 1865. He
was then holding the appointment of auditor
of the civil list, and was also secretary ta
the ecclesiastical commissioners. On Mr.
Arbuthnot's death, the lords commissioners
of the treasury, in noticing his ' singular and
eminent services,' gave the following account
of his official life :— ' On 22 March 1850 Sir
Charles Wood made the following communi-
cation to the board of treasury : " The chan-
cellor of the exchequer avails himself of this
opportunity of bringing before the board the
services of Mr. Arbuthnot, who has acted as
his private secretary for nearly four years.
Mr. Arbuthnot has been thirty years in the
treasury, during nearly the whole of which
period he has been employed in situations of
great trust and responsibility. He acted as
private secretary to six successive secretaries,
and two assistant secretaries of the treasury.
He was appointed in May 1841 to perform the
duties of colonial clerk during the illness of
Mr. Brande,and has since acted as assistant to
that gentleman, and has executed the duties
of colonial clerk during Mr. Brande's annual
vacation to the entire satisfaction of the
board. In February 1843 he was selected
by Sir Robert Peel to be one of his private
secretaries, and he has received not only
from Sir Robert Peel, but from the secre-
taries of the treasury to whom he acted as
private secretary in former years, repeated
testimonies of their approbation. On Sir
Charles Wood becoming chancellor of the

Arbuthnot

62

Arbuthnot

exchequer in July 1846 Mr. Arbuthnot was
appointed to his present situation ; and Sir
C. Wood considers it due to him to record
his obligation to him for his constant and
zealous exertions at all times, and for the
able assistance which he (Sir C. Wood) has
received from him in times of great diffi-
culty and on subjects of the greatest moment
and importance, and he strongly recommends
Mr. Arbuthnot to the board for some dis-
tinguished mark of that approbation with
which such public services as he has per-
formed must be regarded." My lords have
only to add to this just tribute to Mr. Ar-
buthnot's merits that during the fifteen years
which have since elapsed, he has continued
his useful career with the same devotion to
the public service, and with the still larger
opportunities of usefulness which his in-
creased experience afforded him.'

Mr. Arbuthnot's work, as the foregoing
minute shows, was not confined to the ordi-
nary business of the treasury. He was con-
stantly consulted on important questions of
currency and banking, upon both of which
subjects he was regarded as a high authority.
As private secretary to Sir Robert Peel at
the time when the latter passed through
parliament the Bank Charter Act of 1844,
Mr. Arbuthnot was intimately associated
with the great minister in the framing of
that measure, and some years afterwards,
when the question of a revision of the act
was under consideration, he published a
pamphlet containing an able justification of
its principles and provisions. In later years
he was frequently consulted on questions
connected with the Indian cuiTency, when
it was proposed to attempt the substitution
of a gold for a silver currency in that coun-
try ; and about the same time he submitted
to the lords of the treasury a sei'ies of valu-
able reports upon the currency of Japan in
connection with difficulties which had arisen
from certain provisions of the treaty executed
between the British and Japanese govern-
ments in 1858.

Mr. Ai'buthnot's paper on Civil Patronage,
written in 1854, with reference to alleged
defects in the organisation of the permanent
civil service, which had been brought to
notice in a report made by Sir Stafford
Northcote and Sir Charles Trevelyan in the
previous year, contains a veiy able defence
of the system of appointment which then
prevailed, and a powerful refutation of the
arguments advanced in the report in question.
His style of writing was singularly vigorous
and clear, and the rapidity and energy with
which he wrote constituted not the least of
liis many merits as a public servant.

Mr. Arbuthnot was twice offered the ap-
pointment of financial member of the council
of the governor-general of India, first on the
death of Mr. James Wilson in 1860, and
again on the retirement of Sir Charles Tre-
velyan in 1865, but on both occasions he
was compelled by the state of his health to
decline the ofter.

[Records of her Majesty's Treasury ; Report
on the Organisation of the Civil Service, published
1854; Pamphlet, entitled 'Sir Robert Peel's
Act of 1844, regulating the issue of Bank Notes,
vindicated by G. Arbuthnot,' 1857 ; Arbuthnot's
Reports on the Japanese Currency, 1862-3;
Macmillan's Magazine, August 1870 ; Globe,
August 1865.] A. J. A.

ARBUTHNOT, JOHN (1667-1735),
physician and Avit, was the son of a Scotch
episcopal clergyman settled at Arbuthnot,
Kincardineshire. He is said to have studied
at Aberdeen, but he took his doctor's degree
in medicine at St. Andrew's on 11 Sept. 1696.
His father lost his preferment upon the revo-
lution, and retired to a small estate of his
own ; and the sons, who shared his high-
church principles, found it desirable to seek
their fortunes abroad. One of them, Robert,
became ultimately a banker in Paris ; his
extraordinary amiability is celebrated by
Pope {Letter to BUjby] 1 Sept. 1722); he
married a rich widow of Suffolk in 1726
{Swift to Stopford, 20 July 1726); and he
was suspected of Jacobite tendencies ( Gent.
Mag. ii. 578, 766, 782). Another was in
the army {Journal to Stella, 26 Sept. 1711).
John Arbuthnot settled in London, where
he first stayed at the house of Mr. William
Pate, a woollendraper, and gave lessons in
mathematics. In 1697 he published 'An
Examination of Dr. Woodward's Account of
the Deluge, &c.,' criticising a crude theory
suggested by Woodward (1695) in an ' Essay
towards a Natural History of the Earth.'
Arbuthnot next published an able ' Essay
on the Usefulness of Mathematical Learning,
in a letter from a gentleman in the city to
his friend in Oxford,' dated 25 Nov. 1700.
He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society,
30 Nov. 1704; and in 1710 he contributed
a paper to its * Transactions ' upon the slight
average excess of male over female births ;
which he regards as a providential arrange-
ment intended to provide against the greater
risks of the male sex, and as proving that
polygamy is contrary to the law of nature.
Arbuthnot was meanwhile rising in his pro-
fession, and had the good luck to be at Epsom
when Prince George of Denmark was sud-
denly taken ill and to prescribe for him suc-
cessfully. He was appointed physician extra-

Arbuthnot

63

Arbuthnot

ordinary to Queen Anne, 30 Oct. 1705 ; and
on the illness of Dr. Ilannes, fourth phy-
sician in ordinary, 11 Nov. 1709. Swift calls
him the ' queen's favourite physician.' On
27 April 1710, he was admitted a fellow of
the Royal College of Physicians, was
■censor in 1723, and pronounced the Ilar-
veian oration in 1727. Arbuthnot's favour
at court was strengthened by his inti-
macy with the leading statesmen of the
Harley administration. He formed a close
friendship with Swift, and is frequently
mentioned in the 'Journal to Stella.' He
■was a member of the famous ' Brothers Club,'
and took an active share in the literary war-
fare against the whigs. He was the author,
as Swift tells lis {Journal to Stella, 12 Dec.
1712) of the * Art of Political Lying,' one of
the best specimens of the ironical wit of the
time. A more celebrated production was
the well-known pamphlet called ultimately,
* Law is a Bottomless Pit ; or, the History
of .John Bull,' published 1712. Both Swi^t
and Pope ascribe this to Arbuthnot (Spbnce's
Anecdotes, p. 145; Journal to Stella, 12 Dec.
1712). It is an ingenious and lively attack
upon the war policy of the whigs ; and, if
it wants the force of Swift's profounder
satire, it is an admirably effective and
still amusing party squib. It does not seem
to be known whether Arbuthnot originated
or only adopted the nickname, John Bull.
During the last years of Queen Anne's reign
Swift and Arbuthnot had become intimate
with the younger wits. Pope, Gay, and
Parnell. They called themselves the * Scrib-
lerus Club,' and projected a kind of joint-
stock satire to be directed against 'the
abuses of human learning in every branch.'
Lord Oxford carried on an exchange of
humorous verses with them ; and, according
to Pope (Spence's Anecdotes, p. 10), Atter-
bury, Congreve, and even Addison, proposed
to join in their scheme. Arbuthnot writes
a letter to Swift with various suggestions
for Scriblerus during his friend's retirement
at Letcombe; and Swift in his reply says
that Arbuthnot was the only man capable of
carrying out the plan, which had been ori-
ginally suggested by Pope. The scheme
dropped for a time upon Anne's death and
the retirement of Swift to Ireland. Frag-
ments, however, had been executed and
formed part of the ' Miscellanies ' printed by
Pope in 1727. The ' Memoirs of Martinus
Scriblerus ' Avere first published in the quarto
edition of Pope's works in 1741 ; they are
mainly, if not exclusively, Arbuthnot's, and
give the best specimen of his powers. The
ridicule of metaphysical pedantry is admi-
rable, though rather beyond popular apprecia-

tion. Other passages are directed against the
antiquarians and Arbuthnot's old opponent,
Woodward, and his supposed discovery of
an ancient shield. The account of Scrib-
lerus's education clearly gave some hints to
Sterne's 'Tristram Shandy.'

Arbuthnot was in attendance upon Queen
Anne in her last illness. Upon her death
he retired for a short time to France. He
went there again in 1718, his chief business
being, as he told Swift (14 Oct. 1718), to
leave his two girls with their uncle. Such
visits might be suspicious in the eyes of
good whigs. Upon the accession of George I
he lost his place *t court, but he appears to
have retained his practice among the great
people. We find him introducmg Swift to
the Princess of Wales — soon to become
Queen Caroline — in April 1726. He was the
friend and physician both of Chesterfield and
of Pulteney, the last of whom tells Swift
that no one but Arbuthnot understood his
case. He attended ]\Irs. Howard, afterwards
Lady Suffolk, and Congreve. He was the
trusted friend and adviser of all the wits.
He helped to get up a subscription for Prior
when the poet was in distress. He was the
constant adviser, medical and otherwise, of
his friend Gay. Pope constantly expressed
his gratitude to Arbuthnot, paid to him
some of his finest poetical compliments, and
dedicated the most perfect of his satires to
this

Friend to my life, which did not you prolong,
The world had wanted many an idle song.

Though his coi'respondence with Swift was
often interrupted, their friendship never
changed. Arbuthnot, who was a musician,
helped Swift to get singers for his cathedral,
and sent him prescriptions and medical advice.
If there were a dozen Arbuthnots in the
world, said Swift {Letter to Pope, 29 Sept.
1725), he would burn his ' Travels.' * Our
doctor,' he adds, ' hath every quality in the
world that can make a man amiable and
useful ; but, alas ! he hath a sort of slouch
in his walk.' Elsewhere {Letter to Gay,
10 July 1732), he calls Arbuthnot ♦ the king
of inattention,' and Chesterfield confirms the
statement that Arbuthnot was frequently
absent-minded in company. 'The doctor,'
said Swift on another occasion, ' has more
wit than we all have, and his humanity is
equal to his wit.' And this seems to have
been the universal opinion.

Arbuthnot was singularly careless of his
literary reputation. His witty writings were
anonymous ; he let his children make kites
of his papers, allowed his friends to alter
them as they pleased, and took no pains to

Arbuthnot

64

Arbuthnot

distinguish his share. After the death of
Queen Anne he took part, with Pope and
Gay, in the sillv farce called ' Three Hours
after Marriage, in which his old enemy-
Woodward is once more ridiculed, and
which, being unworthy of all the three
authors, was deservedly damned in 1717.
Another trifle, called ' A Brief Account^ of
Mr. John Ginglicutt's treatise concerning
the Altercation or Scolding of the Ancients,'
is identified as Arbuthnot's by letters to
Swift from Pulteney (9 Feb. 1731) and
Pope (1 Dec. 1731) ; but Pope's view that it
is of 'little value' seems to be better founded
than Pulteney's admiratig;! of its humour.
Arbuthnot had published about 1707 a col-
lection of * Tables of Grecian, Roman, and
Jewish Measures, Weights, and Coins reduced
to the English Standard,' and dedicated to
Prince George of Denmark. He republished
these in 1727, with preliminary dissertations
and with a dedicatory poem to tlie king by
his son Charles, then a student of Christ
Church, for whose benefit, he tells us, they
were again printed. The death of this son
in 1731 was a severe blow to Arbuthnot, and
is mentioned with pathetic resignation in
the father's letter to Swift, 13 Jan. 1732-3.
Arbuthnot's health had long been uncer-
tain. Swift notices, in the 'Journal to
Stella' (4 Oct. 1711), that the doctor was
suffering from symptoms of stone. In 1723
he tells Swift that he is as cheerful as
ever on public affairs, ' with a great stone
in his right kidney, and a family of men
and women to provide for.' His charac-
teristic cheerfulness seems to have de-
clined under illness and domestic trouble,
and some of his later letters express some
sympathy with Swift's misanthropical views.
In his last years he published three medical
treatises : ' An Essay concerning the Nature
of Aliments and the Choice of them ' (1731) ;
' Practical Rules of Diet in the various Con-
stitutions and Characters of Human Bodies '
(1732) ; and an ' Essay concerning the Effects
of Air on Human Bodies ' (1733). He retired
for a time to Hampstead in 1734, to try the
effect of the air, and there wrote touching
letters to Pope (17 July) and to Swift
(4 Oct. 1734), taking leave of them with
affectionate goodwill. ' A recovery in my
case and in my age,' he wrote, 'is impossible;
the kindest wish of my friends is euthanasia.'
He died peacefully, though in much suffer-
ing, 27 Feb. 1734-5.

Arbuthnot had two sons — Charles, men-
tioned above, and George, who became
secondary in the Remembrancer's Office — and
two daughters, who died unmarried. George,
whose melancholy is contrasted with his

father's cheerfulness by Swift's friend Eras-
mus Lewis, was one of Pope's executors ;
Pope left to him a portrait of Bolingbroke
and a watch given by the King of Sardinia to
Peterborough, and by Peterborough to Pope.
He also bequeathed 200^. to George and
200/. to his sister Ann Arbuthnot. Arbuth-
not's acknowledged works are given above.
Two volumes, called 'The Miscellaneous
Works of the late Dr. Arbuthnot,' were pub-
lished at Glasgow in 1751. George Arbuth-
not advertised that they were not hi»
father's works, but ' an imposition upon th&
public' They were repulDlished in 1770,
with a few additional pieces and a life, the
accuracy of which was admitted by George
Arbuthnot (see Biog. Brit. 1778). The col-
lection has no authority, but includes the fol-
lowing, which were clearly Arbuthnot's : the
' Usefulness of Mathematical Learning,' the
'Scolding of theAncients,'the' Examination
of Woodward,' a sermon at the Mercat Cross,
Edinburgh (see Elwin's Pope, Letters, ii.
489), and a poem called Tvwdi crfavrbv, first
printed by Dodsley in 1748, with Arbuth-
not's name. The ' Masquerade,' a poem, is
probably Fielding's, with whose ' Grub-
street Opera' it Avas printed in 1731, having
first appeared (it is there said) in 1728. The
letter to Dean Swift is attributed to Gordon
of the 'Independent Whig' {Monthly Re-
view, iii. 399). It is said in Chalmers's ' Biog,
Diet.' that several of the pieces ' were written
by Fielding, Henry Carey, and other authors/
They are for the most part worthless, and
seem to have been taken at random on ac-
count of the subjects. ' Gulliver deeypher'd'
is attributed to Arbuthnot in the ' Biog.
Brit.,' and by a writer in the ' Retrospective
Review,' but it is a more than ostensible
attack upon Swift, Pope, and himself; it
deals with certain sore svibjects for all three
on which Arbuthnot was very unlikely to
touch. The 'third part of John Bull''
seems to be quite unworthy of him. Be-
sides these, he has been credited with ' Criti-
cal Remarks on Capt. Gulliver's Travels
by Dr. Bantley,' ' Don Bilioso de rEstomac,*"
' Notes and Memorandums of the six days
preceding the Life and Death of a late Right

Rev. ' (that is Bishop Burnet), and

the ' Essay upon an Apothecary ' in a * Sup-
plement to Dean Sw — t's Miscellanies,' all
in the same collection. They are at best
veiy doubtful. It appears, also, that Ar-
buthnot helped in the notes to the * Dun-
ciad ' (Nichols, Illustrations, iii. 766, and
Anecdotes, v. 586). He may probably have
written the * Virgilius Restauratus ' ap-
pended to the same ; and he is said to have
written the ' Reasons offered by the Company

Arbuthnot

65

Arbuthnot

of exercising the Trade and Mystery of Up-
holders against part of the Bill for viewing
and examining Drugs and Medicines ;' the

* Petition of the Colliers, Cooks, Blacksmiths,
&c., against Catoptrical Victuallers ;' and * It
canjiot rain but it pours, or London strewed
with rarities,' generally printed in Swift's
works. Tliey first appeared in the additional
volume of ' Miscellanies ' published by Pope
in 1732,togetherwith an 'Essay of the learned
Martinus Scriblerus concerning the Origin of
Sciences ' (which is traced to the monkeys of
Ethiopia) attributed to Arbuthnot and Pope
himself by Pope (Spence, 167). He may
have contributed in some degree to the
treatise on the Bathos, which seems, how-
ever, to have been almost entii'ely Pope's.

The ' History of John Bull ' originally
appeared in 1712, in successive parts, entitled

* Law is a Bottomless Pit, exemplified in the
case of Lord Strutt, John Bull, Nicholas
Frog, and Lewis Baboon, who spent all they
had in a lawsuit ;' * Jolin Bull in his Senses,'
being the second pai't of the above ; * John
Bnll still in his Senses,' the third part;
'Appendix to John Bull still in his Senses ;'
and ' Lewis Baboon turned honest and John
Ikill politician,' being the fourth part. They
are described on the title-page as written
by the author of the ' New Atalantis.' The
history was reprinted in Pope's 'Miscellanies'
(1727), rearranged and divided into two
parts.

[Life in Miscellaneous Works, 1770; Bio-
graphia Britannica ; Works of Swift and Pope,
passim ; Spence's Anecdotes ; Chesterfiekl's Works,
1845, ii. 446; Retrospective Eeview, vol. viii. ;
Mimk's College of Physicians (1878), ii. 27.]

L. S.

ARBUTHNOT, MARRIOT (1711 .P-
1794), admiral, was a native of Weymouth.
About his birth, parentage, and early years,
nothing is certainly known. It has been
supposed that he was related to Dr. John
Arbuthnot, but apparently on no stronger
grounds than the similarity of name ; and the
fact that up to 1763 he always wrote it Ar-
buthnott, as the family of Viscount Arbuth-
nott still does, may perhaps suggest a nearer
connection with that stem. He did not attain
the rank of lieutenant till 1739, when he was
twenty-eight years of age. In 1746 he was
made a commander, and in 1747 a captain.
In 1759 he commanded the Portland, one of
the ships employed under Commodore DuflP
in the blockade of Quiberon Bay, and was
present at the total defeat of the French on
20 Nov. From 1771 to 1773 he commanded
the guardship at Portsmouth, and in 1775
was appointed commissioner of the navy at
I [alifax ; but he was recalled in January 1778

VOL. II.

on his advancement to flag rank. He reached
home in September, and in the following
spring, after sitting as a member of the court-
martial on Admiral Kepnel, lie was appointed
to the command of the North American sta-
tion, for which he sailed in the Europe of 64
guns on 1 May. He reached New York on
25 August. Here he remained through the
autumn and winter, for some time expecting
the attack of the Count d'Estaing,whicJi how-
ever broke without much harm on Savannah.
Afterwards, in concert with Sir Henry Clin-
ton, he undertook the expedition against
Charlestown, Avhicli surrendered without fur-
ther resistance, when tlie passage into the
harbour had been forced by the fleet. On
10 July 1780 a squadron of seven ships of the
line and four heavy frigates, with a body of
6,000 soldiers newly arrived from France,
captured Rhode Island, and Arbuthnot, rein-
forced at the same time and with a squadron
now numbering nine sliips of the line, took up
his station in Gardiner's Bay at the north end
of Long Island, whence he could keep watch
on the enemy. He was still here at the latter
end of September, when he unexpectedly re-
ceived a letter from Sir George Rodney, ac-
Juainting him that he had arrived at Sandy
look and taken on himself the command of
the stati(m. Sir George was at tliis time the
commander-in-chief at the Leeward Islands,
and having reason to believe that the Count
de Guichen, the French admiral, had brought
his fleet on to the coast of North America,
had also come with ten ships of the line.
Arbuthnot resented this supersession, and ex-
pressed himself upon it with much temper and
insolence. Rodney submitted the whole mat-
ter to the admiralty. The admiralty approved
Rodney's view, and Arbuthnot, nettled by
the implied censure, requested, on the plea of
ill-health, that he might be relieved from the
command which had again devolved on him,
since Rodney had gone back to the West
Indies as soon as he knew that Guichen had
certainly returned to France.

Through the first two months of 1781 the
French and English squadrons lay opposed to
each other at Rhode Island and Gardiner's
Bay. It was only with the beginning of
March that M. Destouches, the French senior
officer, was pereuaded by Washington to at-
tempt a movement against the English po-
sitions at the mouth of the Chesapeake. 1 he
time was well chosen, for one of the English
ships had been wrecked a few weeks before,
and another dismasted [see Affleck, Ed-
mund]. Arbuthnot, however, got to sea very
shortly after Destouches, and on the morning
of 16 March, beingthen some forty miles to the
eastward of Cape Henry, the French squadron

Arbuthnot

66

Arbuthnot

was sighted to the north-east. It was now
to leeward ; but as Arbuthnot steered to-
wards it the wind gradually drew round from
west to north-east. Throughout the forenoon
he endeavoured to get to windward of the
enemy, and about 1.30 p.m. Destouches, find-
ing that he was losing ground and apprehen-
sive of having his rear doubled on, gave up
the weather-gauge, and running down to lee-
ward formed his line on the starboard tack.
As the English squadron, on the opposite
tack, was now nearly abreast and to wind-
ward of the enemy, Arbuthnot began to wear
in succession ; and the three leading ships, op-
posed to the enemy's van, found themselves
engaged by the wliole enemy's line before the
rest of their squadron could support them.
In this way these three ships were dis-
mantled ; whilst the enemy, passing by them
and wearing in succession, reformed their line
on the larboard tack and waited for a renewal
of the action. But this was out of the power
of the English to attempt ; for of their eight
ships three were disabled, and all that could
be done was to make for the Chesapeake and,
anchoring in Lynnhaven Bay, prevent any
operations the French might have in view.
But these, on their part, had also suffered se-
verely, and were unable to attempt anything
further. Their expedition had miscarried,
and they returned to Rhode Island, where
they anchored on the 30th. A fortnight
later the English took up their old position
in Gardiner's Bay, and Arbuthnot, having
received permission to return home, surren-
dered the command to Rear- Admiral Graves,
and sailed for England on 4 July. He had
no further employment at sea, but, advancing
in rank by seniority, was, on 1 Feb. 1793,
promoted to be admiral of the blue. He died
in London on 31 Jan. 1794 at the age of 83.

Admiral Arbuthnot may be considered as,
in some respects, a late survival of the class
of officer described under the name of Flip
or Trunnion. That he was ignorant of the
discipline of his profession was proved by his
altercation with Sir George Rodney ; that he
was destitute of even a rudimentary know-
ledge of naval tactics was shown by his ab-
surd conduct of the action off Cape Henry ;
and for the rest he appears in contemporary
stories (cf. Morning Chronicle, 18 May 1781)
as a coarse, blustering, foul-mouthed bully,
and in history as a sample of the extremity to
which the maladministration of Lord Sand-
wich had reduced the navy.

[Charnock's Biographia Navalis, vi. 1 ; Eidfe's
Naval Biography, i. 129; Beatson's Naval and
Military Memoirs ; Muiidy's Life of Lord Eod-
ney ; Official Letters and Documents in the Re-
cord Office.] J. K. L.

ARBUTHNOT, Sir ROBERT, K.C.B.,
K.T.S. (1773-1853), lieutenant-general, was
the fourth son of John Arbuthnot, of Rock-
fleet, county Mayo, and brother of the
Right Honourable Charles Arbuthnot and
of Lieutenant-general Sir Thomas Arbuth-
not [see Akbtjthnot, Charles]. He entered
the army as a cornet in the 23rd light dra-
goons on 1 Jan. 1797, and was present at the
battle of Ballynamuck in the Irish rebellion
on 8 Sept. of the following year. He sub-
sequently served with his regiment at the
capture of the Cape of Good Hope in 1806,
and in South America as aide-de-camp to
General (afterwards Ijord) Beresford, with
whom and the rest of the troops under Gene-
ral Beresford's command he was made a
prisoner of war, and remained a prisoner for
eighteen months, until released under the
convention made by General Whitelock. On
his return from America, Arbuthnot, then a
captain in the 20th light dragoons, resumed
his position on General Beresford's staff at
]Madeira, and served with him as aide-de-
camp, and afterwards as military secretary,
throughout the greater part of the Peninsular
war.

Few officers have taken part in so many
general actions. Besides the battle of Bally-
namuck, two at the Cape, and three in South
America, Sir Robert was present at the battle
of Corunna, the passage of the Douro, the
battle of Busaco, the lines of Torres Vedras,
the siege and reduction of Olivenza, the first
siege of Badajoz, the battle of Albuera, the
siege and storming of Ciudad Rodrigo, the
third siege and storming of Badajoz, the
battles of the Nivelle, Nive, passage of the
Adour, and the battles of Orthes and Tou-
louse. He received the gold cross and three
clasps for Busaco, Albuera, Badajoz, Nivelle,
Nive, Orthes, and Toulouse, and the war
medal and two clasps for Corunna and Ciu-
dad Rodrigo. He also received Portuguese
and Spanish orders, including the special star
given by the Portuguese government to all
English officers of superior rank engaged at
Albuera. He brought home the despatches
regarding Albuera, and on that occasion was
appointed a brevet lieutenant-colonel. He
was created a knight of the Tower and Sword
by the government of Portugal, and in 1815
was appointed a K.C.B. In 1830 he attained
the rank of major-general, and in 1838 was
appointed to the command of the troops in
Ceylon, after which he commanded a division
in Bengal until his promotion as lieutenant-
general in 1841. In 1843 he was appointed
colonel of the 76th foot. He died on 6 May
1863.

Sir Robert Arbuthnot was an officer of

Arbuthnot

67

Archdall

conspicuous gallantry, and was remarkable
for liis quickness of eye and readiness of re-
source. At Albuera he distinguished himself
by galloping between two regiments, the
British o7th and a Spanish regiment, and
stopping the fire which by mistake they
were exchanging — a feat which he per-
formed without receiving a single wound.
In the same battle, at a critical moment, he
■ was enabled by his quickness of sight to
discern a retrograde movement on the part
of the French, which Marshal Beresford had
not perceived, and induced the latter to re-
call an order which he had just given for the
retirement of two batteries of artillery. At
an earlier period, in South America, when he
and General Beresford were prisoners in the
hands of the Spanish, and when all the officers
were about to be searched for papers, he con-
trived by a clever stratagem to secrete in an
orchard an important document, viz. the con-
vention which had been executed between
General Beresford and the Spanish general
Linieres, and of which the Spanish were
anxious to regain possession.

[Hart's Army List ; Annual Register, 1853 ;
Maxwell's Victories of the British Armies ;
Napier's History of the Peninsular War ; Des-
patches of the Duke of Wellington.] A. J. A.

ARBUTHNOT, Sir THOMAS (1776-
1849), lieutenant-general, Avas the fifth son
of John Arbuthnot, of Rockfleet, county
Mayo [see Akbuthnot, Charles, and Sir
Robert, lieutenant-general]. He entered the
army as an ensign in the 29th foot in 1794,
and after serving in that and other regiments
Joined the staff corps under Sir John Moore
in 1803. He subsequently served as quarter-
master-general at the Cape of Good Hope,
whence, in 1808, he joined the army in the
Peninsula, and was assistant quartermaster-
general to General Picton's division during
the greater part of the war. He was twice
wounded, once in the West Indies and again
in one of the latest actions in the Peninsula.
He was appointed an aide-de-camp to the
queen in 1814, and a K.C.B. in 1815. After
commanding a regiment for some years, he
was sent, in 1826, to Portugal in command
of a brigade. He afterwards commanded a
district in Ireland, and, having attained the
rank of lieutenant-general in 1838, was ap-
pointed, in 1842, to the command of the
northern and midland districts in England,
which command he retained until his death
in 1849. Sir Thomas Arbuthnot had a con-
siderable military reputation. Sir Thomas
Picton held him in high esteem, and the good
opinion which the Duke of Wellington en-
tertained of his judgment and efficiency was

proved by his having selected him for the

newly constituted command at Manchester

I at a time when the chartists were causing a

I good deal of anxiety in that part of the

country.

[Annual Register, 1849; Hart's Army List;
I Horse Guards Records.] A. J. A.

j ARCHANGEL, Father. [See Fokbbs,
: John.]

I ARCHDALL, MERVYN, M.A. (1723-
I 1791), Irish antiquary, was descended from
! John Archdall, of Norsom or Norton Hall,
' in Norfolk, wlio went to Ireland in the reign
'' of Queen Elizabeth, and settled at Castle
I Archdall, co. Fermanagh. He was born in
I Dublin 22 April 1723. After passing through
I the university of Dublin with reputation,
I his antiquarian tastes introduced him to the
I acquaintance of Walter Han-is, Charles
[ Smith, the topographer, Thomas Prior, and
Dr. Pococke, archdeacon of Dublin. Wlien
I the latter became bishop of Ossory, he ap-
pointed Archdall his domestic chaplain,
bestowed on him the living of Attanagh
(partly in Queen's County and partly in co.
Kilkenny), and the prebend of Cloneamery
in the cathedral church of Ossory (1762),
which lie afterwards exchanged (1764) for
the prebend of Mayne in the same cathedral.
Archdall was also chaplain to Francis Pier-
point, Lord Conyngham, and a member of
the Royal Irish Academy. Having married
his only daughter to a clergyman, he resigned
part of his preferments in the diocese of
Ossory to his son-in-law, and obtained the
rectory of Slane in the diocese of Meath,
where he died, 6 Aug. 1791.

His works are: 1. 'Monasticum Hiber-
nicum ; or an History of the Abbies, Priories,
and other Religious Houses in Ireland.'
Dublin, 1786, 4to, i)p. 820. This work was
the result of forty years' labour. Tlie col-
lections for it filled two folio volumes, but
the author was obliged to abridge them con-
siderably. Compared with Dugdale's ' Mo-
nasticon Anglicanum,' it is a weak and feeble
production, and eighty-two mistakes in it
are rectified in Dr. Lanigan's * Ecclesiastical
History of Ireland.' An interleaved copy,
with numerous manuscript additions by W.
Monck Mason, is preserved in the Egerton
collection in the British Museum (Nos. 1774,
1775). Considerable portions of tlie work
appear to have been contributed by Edward
Ledwich. The publication of a new edition,
with notes by the Rev. Patrick F. Moran, D.D.,
and other antiquaries, was commenced, in
parts, at Dublin in 1871. 2. An edition of
Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, * revised, enlarged,

r 2

Archdekin

68

Archdekin

and continued to the present time,' 7 vols.
1789. On this Avork Archdall was engaged
only four years, confining himself to genea-
logical inquiries, as, according to his own
admission, he was almost totally ignorant of
heraldry. ^Irs. Archdall rendered valuable
assistance to her husband in the ])i"eparation
of the work by deciphering the valuable
notes of additions and corrections left by
Lodge in shorthand or cipher. 3. 'Manu-
script Collections relating to Ii-ish Topo-
graphy,' sold with Sir William Betham's
MSS. for 11. 15s.

[Anthologia Hibernica, iii. 274 ; Cotton's Fasti
Eeclesise Hil)eruic8e, pt. vi. 314, 322 ; Gent. Mag.
Ixi. 780, N. S. xliii. 162; Taylor's Hist, of
Univ. of Duhlin, 422 ; Nicliols's lUustrdtions of
Lit. vi. 430, 431, vii. 714, 775, 848 ; Scots Maga-
zine, liii. 41.5; Lanigan's Eccl. Hist, of Ireland;
Burke's Limited Gentry (1837), ii. 107; Notes
and Queries, 3rdseries, viii. 473; MSS. Egerton,
1774, 1775.] T. C.

ARCHDEKIN, or ARSDEKIN, RI-
CHARD (1618-1693), an Irish Jesuit, who
has adopted both forms of his name on his
own title-pages, and is also known as INIac
GiOLLA Cuddy, was the son of Nicholas
Archdekin and his wife Ann Sherlock, and
was born at Kilkenny 16 March 1618. He
Avent through a course of classical studies,
and for two years applied himself to philo-
sophy before he entered the Jesuit order ; and
he studied theology for four years at Louvain.
Entering the Society of Jesus at Mechlin
28 Sept. 1642, he was in diie time enrolled
among the professed fathers of the order.
He was teaching humanities in 1650 ; he
studied under the Jesuits at Antwerp and
Lille ; and arrived at the Professed House
at Antwei-p 26 March 1653. For six years
he taught humanities, and he was professor
of philosophy, moral theology, and Holy
Scripture for a long period, chiefly at Lou-
vain and Antwerp. His death occurred in
the latter city 31 Aug. 1693.

Father Archdekin, who was proficient
in the Latin, Irish, English, and Flemish
languages, composed the following works : —
1. *A Treatise of Miracles, together with
New Miracles, and Benefits obtained by the
sacred reliques of S. Francis Xaverius ex-
posed in the Church of the Society of Jesus
at Mechlin,' Louvain, 1667, 8vo, in English
and Irish. This very scarce book is supposed
to be the first ever printed in the two languages
in conjunction. 2. * Precipuse Controversise
Fidei ad facilem methodum redactne ; ac Re-
solutiones Theologice ad omnia Sacerdotis
munia, prtesertim in Missionibus, accommo-
datse,' Louvain, 1671, 8vo. At the end of

this volume, which is a summary of theology^
is usually found : 3. ' Vitse et Miraculorum
Sancti Patricii Hibernioe Apostoli I^pitome^
cum brevi notitia Hibernife et Prophetia S.
Malachife ' (Louvain, 1671, 8vo), a life of St.
Patrick, with a short notice of Ireland, and
the prophecy of St. Malachi respecting the
succession of the popes. The * Controversiae
Fidei ' had a wonderful success. A few
copies of the work which found their way ta
the university of Prague were received with
such enthusiasm that some transcripts of the
whole were made for the use of the students ;
and in 1678 the book was reprinted, Avithout
the knowledge of the author, at the Uni-
versity Press. The third edition, which was
printed at AntAverp Avith the author's cor-
rections and additions, was folloAved by a
fourth and fifth at Cologne and Ingolstadt ;
and the sixth, again at Antwerp, by a seAenth
again at Cologne. These particulars are
gathered from the prefaces to the eighth edi-
tion, AA'hich appeared at AntAvei"p in 1686,
and Avhere the title, the bulk, and the ar-
rangement of the work are so altered that
it would hardly be recognised as the same.
The ' Controversiae Fidei' of 1671 is a small
octavo of 500 pages. In the edition of 1686
the title is 'Theologia Tripartita UniA'ersa,''
and the three Aolumes quarto, of Avhich it
consists, comprise in all about 1,100 pages-
closely printed in double columns, contain-
ing about fiA'e times tlie matter of the ' Con-
troA'ersise.' The work includes a life of OliA^er
Plunket, the catholic archbishop of Ar-
magh, who Avas executed at London in 1681,
and a life of Peter Talbot, the catholic
archbishop of Dublin, Avho died in imprison-
ment at Dublin in 1680. In addition to
these Archdekin's Avork contains a number
of anecdotes connected with the history of
Ireland, inti'oduced as examples in support
of his theological doctrines. Archdekin's
AVork displays much order, knowledg'e, and
precision, but some of his decisions in cases
of conscience liaA'e been controAerted by
higher authority in the catholic church. In
17(X) it was prohibited until correction should
be made by the Congregation of the Index.
The first edition published Avith the neces-
sary corrections appears to have been also
the last. It appeared at Antwerp in 1718,
and was the thirteenth of the whole.

[Foley's Records, A'ii. 15; Oliver's Collectanea
S. J., 231 ; O'Reilly's Irish Writers, 198 ; Ware's
Writers of Ireland, ed. Harris, 203 ; Thomas
Watts, in Biog. Diet. Soc. D. U. K. ; Ribade-
neira, Bibl. Scriptoruni Soc. Jesu.^ed. SouthAvell,
718; Backer, Bibliotheque des Eerivains de la
Compagnie de Jesus (1869), 267 ; Foppens, BibL
Belgica, 1066.] T. C.

Archer

69

Archer

ARCHER, EDWARD (17 18-1789), phy- j
sician, was born in Soutliwark, studied medi- j
cine in Edinburgh and afterwards in Leyden, j
■where he graduated M.l). in 1746 with an
inaugural dissertation, * I)e Rheumatismc' j
In 1747 he was elected physician to the j
Small-pox Hospital, which had just then 1
been founded, and for the remainder of his '
life devoted the greater part of his thought
and activity to the welfare of this institution
and to the study and cure of the small-pox. j
This institution formed originally two es- j
tablishments, viz. 'The Hospital for the
Small-pox ' and * The Hospital for Inocula- j
tion,' and was founded chiefly to give the i
poor the advantages of the practice of in-
oculation, which had been previously an 1
expensive operation and almost confined to
the rich. Dr. Archer was a steady advo-
cate and practiser of inoculation, and died |
some years before the introduction of vacci-
nation which was destined to supersede it.
He does not appear to have written any
separate work on that or any other subject,
but an account of the Small-pox Hospital,
and, incidentally, of Dr. Ai'cher's practice
there, is given in a report by a Dr. Schultz,
made to the Swedish government (' An Ac-
count of Inoculation, presented to the Royal
Commissioners of Health in Sweden, by
David Schultz, M.D., who attended the
Small-pox Hospital in Ijondon near a twelve-
month ; translated from the Swedish, London,
1758 '), to which Dr. Archer prefixed a com-
mendatory letter. Dr. Archer also wrote a
very short note on the subject in the ' Jom-nal
Britannique ' for 1755 (xviii.'48o. La Haye,
1755). He is described as having been a ' hu-
mane, judicious, and learned physician, and
an accomplished classical scholar.' Being
possessed of a private fortune, and unam-
bitious, he was never very busily or profit-
ably engaged in practice. When attacked
by his last and fatal illness, Dr. Archer gave
a singular and almost unparalleled proof of
his interest in the Small-pox Hospital by
expressing a wish to die within its walls,
whither he was accordingly removed. He
ended his life 28 March 1789, in the institu-
tion which he had sei-ved so well for forty-
two years, and the success of which was
mainly attributed to his zeal and energy.
His portrait, by Pine, is in the board-room
of the hospital.

[Gent. Mag. 1789, part i. 373; Mimk's Koll
of College of Physicians, ii. 182.] J. F. P.

ARCHER, FREDERICK SCOTT (1813-
1857), inventor of the collodion process in
photogi-aphy, was the second son of a butcher
at Bishop Stoxtford, and was, as a young man,

assistant to a silversmith, Massey, in Leaden-
hall Street. Showing some talent for sculp-
ture, he was enabled, by the kindness of
friends, to start in business as a sculptor,
and it was a desire to obtain reproductions
of his works that led liim to take up the
then recently discovered art of photograpliy.
Like many other photogi-aphers of the time,
he made experiments with the view of ob-
taining a more suitable vehicle for the sensi-
tive silver salt than the waxed paper princi-
pally employed. In 1846 Schonbein dis-
covered gun-cotton ; in 1847, Maynard, of
Boston, prepared collodion, an ethereal solu-
tion of gun-cotton, for surgical purposes. In
1850 Archer successfully applied collodion
to photogi'aphy by adding an iodide to the
collodion and immersing the glass plate witli
the film upon it while wet in the solution of
nitrate of silver. The first account of the pro-
cess was published in the ' Chemist,' March
1851 . Archer does not seem to have been the
first to suggest this application of collodion,
but there appears no doubt whatever that he
was the first to carry it into ett'ect. He did
not patent the invention, possibly because he
did not realise its value, though he patented
a development of no practical value in 1855
(Patent No. 1914). The process was at first
only employed for produQing ' positives,' and
it was not for some time that it was found
to be even more suitable for making ' nega-
tives' from which any number of positive
pictures can be obtained. Archer's original
process, with certain improvements in the
method of development ' suggested by others
soon after its publication, remained until
quite recently without a rival, and it is only
within the last two or three years that it has
given wav to the modern 'gelatine' process.
Archer himself, soon after his discovery, left
his house in Henrietta Street, and went to
live in Great Russell Street, Bloomsbury,
where he practised, with no gi'eat success, as
a photographer. Here he produced several
other inventions. Of these the more import-
ant Avere a camera, in which the various pro-
cesses for producing a photographic picture
could be carried on ; and a ' liquid lens,' that
is a lens with glass surfaces of suitable shape,
and filled with liquid ; though with regard
to this invention he can make no claim to
originality, such lenses having been patented
for telescopes, as long ago as 1785, by a naval
officer named Robert Blair. He is also said
to have been the first to use a * triplet ' lens,
a form of lens vers- popular until it was super-
seded by recent improvements. He died in
May 1857, and was buried in Kensal Green.
A subscription was started for his widow,
but as she died in the following year the

Archer

70

Archer

amount (over 600/.) was devoted to the
benefit of his children. A pension of 50/.
was also gi-anted them hy the crown, on the
ground that their father had reaped no benefit
from an invention which had been a source
of large profits to others.

Descriptions of Archer's invention in the vari-
ous photographic text-books, of which the best
is in the Report of the Jurors on Class xiv.
(Photogrfvphy) of the 1862 Exhibition; evidence
as to his claims of priority in Notes and Queries
(first series), vi. 396, 426, vii. 218 ; information
furnished by Dr. Diamond, F.S.A.] H. T, W.

ARCHER, JAMES (1551 P-1624?), Irish
Jesuit, Avas born at Kilkenny in 1549 or
1551 ; entered the Society of Jesus at Rome
in 1581 ; was professed of the four vows in
Spain; and became the first rector of the
Irish college at Salamanca. Father Archer
was a great promoter of education, and was
very dear to Irishmen,with whom he possessed
unbounded influence. He was a famous mis-
sioner in Ireland during the war of Tyrone.
He died in Spain between 1617 and 1624.

[Hogan's Chronological Catalogue of the Irish
Province S. J., 5 ; Oliver's Collectanea S. J.,
231.] T. C.

ARCHER, JAMES, D.D. {fl. 1822), was
a renowned catholic preacher, of whose per-
sonal history little appears to be known.
We are informed by Dr. Husenbeth {lAfe of
Bishop Milner, 13) that ' the celebrated
preacher. Dr. Archer, began his preaching at
a public-house near Lincoln's Inn Fields, at
which the catholics assembled on Sunday
evenings to hear the word of God in a large
club-room in Turn Style.' In 1791 he was
chaplain to the Bavarian minister in London.
Archer published ' Sermons on various Moral
and Religious Subjects, for some of the Prin-
cipal Festivals of the Year,' London, 1 789, 8vo ;
2nd edit. 4 vols. London, 1794, 12mo ; 3rd
edit. 2 vols. London, 1817, 8vo; and * Sermons
on Matrimonial Duties, and other Moral and
Religious Subjects,' London, 1804, 12mo.
Bishop Milner, in a pastoral (1813), de-
nounced the mixture of erroneous and dan-
gerous morality in Archer's sermons, and
absolutely forbade them to be publicly read in
the chapels of his district. This feud was of
old standing, as it appears, by ' A Letter
from the Rev. James Archer to the Right
Rev. John Milner, Vicar-Apostolic of the
Midland District,' London, 1810, 8vo, that the
bishop had ' added to the charge of irreligiort
a charge of immorality.' The nature of the
latter charge may be inferred from the follow-
ing allusion by Archer to his conduct on a
certain occasion at the Clarendon Hotel :

I ' The smallest voluntary aberration from the

I rules of temperance is certainly never to be
justified. Yet, in certain moments of pecu-
liar interest or exultation, and Avhen men

i meet together to exhilarate their humanity,
such a failing will, in liberal minds, meet

' with a gentle, mild disposition to give it

I some degree of extenuation.'

I Archer continued to preach to crowded

\ audiences, and his pulpit eloquence was
greatly admired, though it appears to have
been somewhat stilted and artificial, accord-

! ing to the fashion set by Dr. Hugh Blair.

I Charles Butler, writing in 1822 of his ser-
mons, remarks : * It has been his aim to satisfy
reason, whilst he pleased, charmed, and in-
structed her : to impress upon the mind just
notions of the mysteries and truths of the

I Gospel ; and to show that the ways of virtue
are the ways of pleasantness, and her paths
the paths of peace. Xo one has returned from
any of his sermons Avithout impressions fa-
vourable to virtue, or Avithout some practical

i lesson Avhich through life, probably in a few
days, perhaps even in a feAv hours, it would
be useful for him to remember. When we
recollect that this is the fortieth year of Mr.
Archer's predication, that he has preached
oftener than fifty-tAvo times in eveiy year,
and that in the present his hearers hang on
all he says with the same avidity as they did
in the first, we may think it difficult to find
an individual to whose eloquence religion
has in our times been so greatly indebted.'

He was created D.D. by Pope Pius VII
24 Aug, 1821, at the same time as Dr.
Lingard.

[Butlers Hist. Memoirs of the English Catho-
lics, ed. 1822, iv. 441, 442; Husenbeth's Life of
Bishop Milner, 13, 228 ; Cat. of Printed Books
in Brit. Mus. ; Notes and Queries, 6th series, viii.
426 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, i. 9.]

T. C.

ARCHER, JOHN (1598-1682), judge,
son of Henry Archer, Esq., of Coopersale,
Theydon Gernon, Essex, by Anne, daughter
of Simon Crouch, of London, alderman, Avas
educated at Queen's College, Cambridge,
Avhere he graduated B.A. in 1619, and M.A.
in 1622. Having entered Gray's Inn as a
student in 1617, he was called to the bar in
1620. He appears to have risen Aeiy sloAvly
in his profession, as his name is not men-
tioned by any of the reporters of the time of
Charles I. Foss states that ' in 1647 he was
selected as counsel for the corporation of
Grantham,' but cites no authority ; and the
corporation of Grantham does not appear as
a party to any case reported in that year.
In 1651 he Avas assigned by the court as

Archer

71

Archer

one of the counsel for Christopher Love on
his trial for hi^h treason in plotting with
the Scots to bring about the restoration of
the monarchy ; but exception was taken to
Archer on the ground that he had not sub-
scribed the engagement to be true to the
commonwealth, as required by a resolution
of the House of Commons passed on 11 Oct.
1649, to be subscribed by public functionaries
' and by ' aU sergeants at law, counsellors, offi»-
cers, ministers, and clerks, and all attornies
and solicitors.' As Archer had not subscribed,
and at the trial declined to subscribe, this
engagement, he was not allowed to plead.
"WTiether he subsequently did so does not
appear; but in 165(3 he was returned to par-
liament, and his name does not appear in the
list of the excluded members. On 27 Nov.
1658 he was made a Serjeant, the appoint-
ment being confirmed by Charles II on
1 Jime 1660 ; but his elevation to the bench,
which had occurred in the interim (15 May
1659), was thereby tacitly annulled. On
4 Nov. 1663 he was made a justice of the
common bench in succession to Sir Robert
Hide (then raised to the chief justiceship of
the same bench), and knighted. As a judge
he travelled the western circuit with Sir J.
Kelyng. His name occurs in the list of the
judges who attended the meeting of the bench
summoned in 1666 to confer upon the proper
coui'se to be taken in view of the impending
trial of Lord Morley for murder by the
House of Lords, a case still cited as an au-
thority upon the distinction between murder
and manslaughter. Archer is characterised
by Roger North as one ' of whose abilities
time hath kept no record unless in the sinister
way,' as uncertain in his law and afraid of a
long and intricate cause. He appears, how-
ever, to have held decided and sound
opinions on the construction of his own pa-
tent ; for when the king in the winter of
1661 attempted to remove him from his office
he stood stoutly upon his right to hold it on
the terms of the patent, 'quamdiu se bene
gesserit,' and refused to surrender the patent
without a writ of scire facias, the proper legal
mode of procedure to Annul a royal grant ;
but which was so little to the taste of the
king that Archer continued, until his death,
legallyjustice of the common bench, and in re-
ceipt of his salary as such, though relieved by
royal prohibition from the performance of the
duties of the office, which were discharged
by Sir William Ellis. He died in 1682, and
was buried in Theydon Gernon churchyard,
where a monument was raised to his memory.
He married (1) Mary, daughter of Sir George
Savile, Bart., of Thornhill, Yorkshire, by
•whom he does not appear to have had any

children ; (2) Eleanor, daughter of Sir John
Curson, Bart., of Kedleston, Derbyshire, by
whom he had one child, viz. John, who died
without issue, 7 Nov. 1706, having by his
will left the Theydon Gernon estate to W.
Eyre, Esq., of Gray's Inn, on condition that
he married Eleanor Wrottesley (a niece of
the testator), and assumed the name of Ar-
cher, which happened in due course. The
Archers traced their descent from one Simon
de Bois, who came to England with the Con-
queror, of whom a namesake and lineal de-
scendant changed his name to Archer at the
bidding of Henry V on the occasion of a
shooting match at Havering-atte-Bowre, in
which he displayed the same skill as had
formerly done the king good sersice at Agin-
court, the king at the same time granting
him a pension of five marks yearly. There
are some inaccuracies in Foss's account of
Archer's parentage.

[Morant'a History of Essex; Ogbome's His-
tory of Essex; Cobbett's State Trials, ii. 337,
v. 210, ^-i. 770; Pari. Hist. iii. 1286, 1334, 1480 ;
Whitelocke's Memorials (ed. 1732), 675, 678;
Kelyng's Keports, 53 ; Siderfin's Keports, 3, 153 ;
Sir T. Kaymond's Keports, 217; Sir T.Jones's
Reports, 43; MercuriusPoliticus, 16 Feb. 1660 ;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. series (1667), 337;
North's Life of Lord Keeper Guildford (ed. 1 742),
45; Wotton's Baronetage, i. 162, ii. 246-7, 346 ;
Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. R.

ARCHER, JOHN (/. 1660-1684), was
court physician in the reign of Charles II.
Of his origin nothing is certainly known ;
but he was probably an Irishman, as he
speaks of havmg been in practice in Dublin
in 1660. He afterwards lived in London,
and was styled ' Chymical Physitian in Or-
dinary to the King' (1671); afterwards, on
his engraved portrait, he is called simply
' medicus in ordinario regi ' (1684). He
boasts that, on the favourable report of some
of his patients, his majesty was pleased to
command him ' to help some noble persons
afflicted with a fistule.' He was never a
member of, or in any way licensed by, the
College of Physicians. In fact Archer, al-
though a royal physician, was what would
be called in these days an advertising quack.
His book, ' Every Man his own Doctor,' pur-
porting to be a manual of health, but really
treating of various diseases, reputable and
disreputable, especially the latter, was nothing
but an advertisement. He promises mar-
vellous cures by secret remedies, sold only by
himself, and able even to insure immunity be-
forehand from the possible consequences of
debauchery. It is written in a style at once
prurient and hypocritical. The British Mu-

Archer

72

Archer

seum copy of this work has written on the
fly-leaf, in a contemporary hand — and pro-
bably a similar advertisement was written
in every copy before it was sold — the follow-
ing notice : ' The author is to be spoke with
at his chamber in a sadler's house over against
the mewes gate next the Black Horse nigh
Charing Cross ; his bowers there are from
eleven to five in the evening, at other times
at his house in Knightsbridge.'

His only medicines were certain nostrums
of his own preparation, ' to be had only from
the author at his house in Winchester Street,
near Gresham College,' and at prices which
seem high. His books were also sold by
himself. Archer's ' Secrets Disclosed, of
Consumption, &c.' is a book of the same
stamp, and in part a repetition of the former.
His ' Herbal ' is worthless. He also boasts
of three inventions — a vapour-bath, a new
kind of oven, and a chariot which enabled
one horse to do the work of two.

The only interest attaching to these dis-
creditable works and their author is the
singular fact that a man who might in the
present day even be liable to prosecution,
should in the reign of Charles II have en-
joyed the status of the king's physician.

The titles of his works, alluded to above,
are: 1. 'Every Man his own Doctor, com-
pleated with an Herbal, &c.' by John Archer,
one of his Majesty's Physicians in Ordinary.
2nd edition. London, printed for the Author,
and are to be sold at his house, 1673
(1st edition 1671). 2. ' Secrets Disclosed,
of Consumption, showing how to distinguish
between Scurvy and Venereal Disease, &c.'
by John Archer. London, printed for the
Author, 1684.

[Works by John Archer, referred to above.]

J. F. P.

ARCHER, JOHN WYKEHAM (1808-
1864), artist and antiquary, was the son of a
prosperous tradesman of Newcastle-upon-
Tyne,where he was born in 1808. At an early
age he showed skill in drawing, and copied in
a vigorous manner some of the designs of the
Bewicks and other artists. After he had
received a good general education, he was
apprenticed to John Scott, who was a fellow-
townsman, then practising in Coppice Row,
Clerkenwell, as an animal engraver. He
afterwards returned to his native place, and
in conjunction with William Collard, a local
engraver, produced a series of large views of
Fountains Abbey, in Yorkshire, from draw-
ings by Mr. Carmichael. During his visit to
Yorkshire, Archer also engraved several plates
for Mackenzie's ' History of Durham.' About
1831 he returned to London, and procured an

engagement in the engraving establishment
of Messrs. William and Edward Finden.
He was subsequently employed by other
publishers ; and during the next few years he
engraved many plates for the ' New Sporting
Magazine.' When the introduction of litho-
graphy and engraving on wood superseded
almost entirely the old-fashioned plates as a
means of book illustration, Archer turned his
attention to painting in water-colours, and
made numerous sketches of the relics of by-
gone days in the metropolis. Some of these
sketches were purchased by Mr. W. Twopeny,
of the Temple, who commissioned Ai'cher to
produce twenty drawings each year of the
relics of antiquity scattered about in the
highways and byways of London. LTp to
the close of the artist's life this work was
carried regularly forward, and the result was
that Mr. Twopeny obtained a collection of
drawings of the utmost value illustrative of
the varied aspects of the great city. This
collection was afterwards acquired by pur-
chase for the nation, and is now deposited in
the print-room of the British Museum.
Archer was a diligent antiquary, and made
copious notes descriptive of the sites and
objects which he pictorially represented.
After the decline of steel engraving he began
to draw on wood, and some specimens of his
work are to be found in Charles Knight's
'London,' the 'Illustrated London News,'
and Blackie's ' Comprehensive History of
England.' Many of the illustrations in the
first series of Dr. William Beattie's ' Castles
and Abbeys of England' (1844) are from
drawings by Archer. In consequence of an
inspection of the drawings in Mr. Twopeny's
possession, the Duke of Northumberland
commissioned Archer to make sketches, in
the course of each summer, of the interesting
antiquities on his grace's extensive estates.
Archer also executed several monumental
brasses, particularly one which was ordered
for India by Lord Hardinge to the memory
of the officers who fell in the battles of the
Punjab. He was for many years an associate
of the new Society of Painters in Water
Colours. His death occurred in London,
25 May 1864.

Archer's published works are : 1. 'Vestiges
of Old London, a series of Etchings from
Original Drawings illustrative of the Monu-
ments and Architectui'e of London in the
first, fourth, twelfth, and six • succeeding
centuries, with Descriptions and Historical
Notices,' London, 1851, fol. It contains
37 plates. The subjects are very pictoiially
treated, with numerous figures well intro-
duced. 2. ' Posthumous Poems,' London,
1873, 8vo. A pamphlet of 22 pages, pub-

Archer

73

Archer

lished by the author's son, George R. Wyke-
liam Archer.

[Pinks's Clerkenwell. 1865, pp. 90, 239, 388,
393, 639-41 ; The Builder, 4 June 1864, p. 409 ;
Art Journal, N.S. iii. 243; Gent. Mag. ccxvii.
246 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] T. C.

of Houghton Conquest and Houghton Gild-
able, in Bedfordshire. lie served as chaplain
in 1599 to Archbishop Whitgift, and in l(X)o
was made one of the kings chaplains in
ordinary. In 1623 he made a vault for him-
self in the chancel of Houghton Conquest
Church, and five years later added his epitaph
ARCHER, Sir SYMON (1581-1662), in English and Latin. He kept an obituary
an industrious and learned antiquary, who of all the eminent persons who died in his
laid the foundation of Dugdale's 'History of time, and also wrote an account (extracts
Warwickshire,' was born at Umberslade, near from which are preserved among the Baker
Tanworth, in that county, 21 Sept. 1581, MSS. at Cambridge) of the parish and
being descended from an old family of that neighbourhood of Houghton Conquest. His
name seated there in the time of Henry III. manuscripts were lent in 1760 by Dr. Zachary
His life was uneventful. He was knighted on Grey, then rector of Houghton Conquest, to
ApaIia* et> Cm.^. • ' ', ^'*"'" '*^e, the author of 'AthenyeCantabrigienses,'

» MP A ^*',^y"\°f- '• 545^, I. 1 6. Foro describes the collection as one of much
iVJ.r. 1040 read M.P. for Tamworth in*^^^-^^ ^^^ value. Archer is supposed to
the Short Parh'ament, 1640.' .edied about 1630, as the obituary notices

antiquaries wiio ut;\uicu i..^x..owv.o i.^ ..^.o . uu not go beyond that date. Cole mentions
elucidation of the history of their country in also a manuscript diary of Archer's, which

its minor details. He was the friend of
Burton, Spelman, Cotton, Dodsworth, and
others. The first letter of Hugdale to Archer
in the published correspondence of that
herald is dated 16 Nov. 1635 ; and the last
is 9 Sept. 1657. Very early in the letters a
history of "Warwickshire was under discus-
sion; it was first intended to be Archer's
book, who had collected the materials: it
was next arranged that the two friends were
to be partners in the undertaking; but it
was ultimately published as Dugdale's, who
said that he had made sjiecial use of Archer's
manuscripts on every page of the book.

Sir Symon amassed a large quantity of
choice manuscripts and other rarities, which
he freely imparted to the younger race of
antiquaries, including Fuller, the author of
the * Church History,' and Webb, the editor
of * Vale Royal. In 1658 he was at the ex-
pense of engraving Dean Nowell's monu-
ment for his friend's ' History of St. Paul's.'
Fuller, in the ' Worthies,' refers to his great
age. He died in June 1662, and was buried
at Tamworth on the 4th of that month. He
had two sons who had the same affection for
antiquarian pursuits as distinguished himself.

[Hamper's Life of Dugdale, 1827; Visitation
of Warwickshire, 1619 (Hnrl. Soc.) ; Colvile's
"Worthies of Warwickshire, 1870.] J. E. B.

ARCHER, THOMAS (1554-1630?), di-
vine, was bom at Bury St. Edmunds 12 Aug.
1554, and educated at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, where he was elected to a fellowship.
He took his master's degree in 1582, and in
November 1584 became chaplain to his kins-
man. Dr. John May, bishop of Carlisle. In
1588 he was public preacher to the univer-
sity, and in May 1589 was inducted rector

contained some curious anecdotes.

[Cole's MS. Athense ; Catalogue of MSS. in
the University Library, Cambridge, v. 421.]

A. H. B.

ARCHER, THOMAS {d. 1743), architect, ^^^^
was the son of Thomas Archer, M.P. for War- ^ ^
wick in the time of Charles II. He was a pupil ^^^^,
of Sir John Vanbrugh, and had considerable • .
practice in the first half of the eighteenth bot*
century. He held the office of ' groom por- ^•"'
ter' under Queen Anne, George I, and
George II, and he is so styled in the
* Gentleman's Magazine,' where his death
is recorded (23 May 1743). About 1705
he built Heythori)e Hall, in Oxfordshire,
said to have been his first work ; St.
Philip's Church, Birmingham, begun in 1711
and finished in 1719 ; St. John's Church,
Westminster, consecrated in 1728 ; Cliefden
House, which was destroyed by fire ; and
many other buildings, of which there is suf-
ficient record in the * Dictionary of the Ar-
chitectural Publication Society.' The date
of his birth is not known ; but at his death,
in 1743, he must have reached an advanced
age. He is said to have left above 100,000/.
to his youngest ne])hew, H. Archer, Esq.,
member for Warwick.

[Kedgrave's Dictionary of Artists; Wal pole's
Anecdotes of Painting ; Dictionary of Architec-
tural Publication Society ; Gent. Mag. xiii. 275.]

E. K

ARCHER, THOMAS (<Z.1848), actor and
dramatist, was the son of a watchmaker, and
acted at Bath and Birmingham. lie made
his first appearance at Drury Lane in 1823, as
the King in the ' First Part of King Henry
the Fourth.' In the same season he person-

Arden

74

Arden

ated Appius Claudius in ' Yirginius/ Polixe-
nes in the * M^inter's Tale,' Gloster in ' Jane
Shore,' Bassanio in the ' Merchant of Venice,'
and Claudio in ' Measure for Measure,' and
other characters ; and took part in the melo-
dramas of the ' Cataract of the Ganges ' and
* Kenilworth.' He was the original repre-
sentative of Opimius and Gesler in Sheridan
Knowles' plays of ' Caius Gracchus ' (1823)
and ' William Tell ' (1825). He visited the
United States, and was engaged in the ma-
nagement of several theatres there. He was
afterwards a member of the English com-
pany of actors performing in Paris with Miss
Smithson. At a later period he led a company
to Belgium and Germany, and presented cer-
tain of Shakespeare's plays at Brussels, Ant-
werp, Cologne, Aix-la-Chapelle, Frankfort,
Hamburg, &c. He was again a member of
the Drury Lane company, under the manage-
ment of Mr. Hammond, in 1839, and in 1845
was appearing at Covent Garden Theatre,
then under the management of M. Laurent,
as the blind seer in the tragedy of 'Anti-
gone.' He was the author of many suc-
cessful dramas, adaptations from the French,
including the ' Black Doctor,' the ' Little
Devil,' produced at the minor theatres, and
of one original ])lay of liistorical interest, en-
titled ' Blood lloyal, or the Crown Jewels.'
Of this production he was accustomed to
represent the hero. Colonel Blood.

[Genest's History of the Stage, 1832 ; Thea-
trical Times, 1847.] D. C.

ARDEN, EDWARD (1542 .^-1583), high
sherift" of Warwickshire in 1575, was a pro-
bably innocent victim of the rigorous seve-
rity adopted by the ministers of Queen
Elizabeth in order to defeat the numerous
Roman Catholic conspiracies in favour of
Mary Queen of Scots and against the pro-
testant sovereign. He was the head of a
family that had held land in Warwickshire
for six centvu'ies from the days of Edward
the Confessor downwards. His fathei-, Wil-
liam, having died in 1545, Edward succeeded
his grandfather Thomas Arden in 1563. He
kept to the old faith and maintained in his
home,ParkHall, nearWarwick,a priest named
Hall, in the disguise of a gardener. This
man, animated with the fierce zeal of his oi'der,
inflamed the minds of the Arden household
against the heretical queen, and especially
influenced John Somerville, Edward Arden's
son-in-law. This Aveak-minded young man
had been greatly excited by the woes of the
Scottish queen, who had given to a friend of
his a small present for some service rendered
her when at Coventry in 1569. He talked
of shooting the Queen of England, whom he

vituperated as a serpent and a viper, and set
out for London on this deadly errand. Be-
traying himself, however, by over-confident
speech, he was arrested, put to the rack, and
confessed, implicating his father-in-law in
his treason, and naming the priest as the in-
stigator of his crime. All three were tried
and sentenced to death. Somerville strangled
himself in his cell. Arden was hanged at
Tyburn (October 1583), but the priest was
spared. Arden's head and Somerville's were
set on London Bridge beside the skull of the
Earl of Desmond.

Dugdale, Avho quotes from Camden's
'Annals,' says that Arden was prosecuted
with much rigour and violence at the in-
stance of the Earl of Leicester, whom he had
irritated, partly by disdaining to wear his
livery, but chiefly for galling him by certain
harsh expressions touching his private ac-
cesses to the Countess of Essex before she
was his wife. The language of Camden is
very outspoken. * The woful end of this
gentleman, who was drawn in by the cun-
ning of the priest and cast by his evidence,
was generally imputed to Leicester's malice.
Certain it is that he had incurred Leicester's
heavy displeasure; and not without cause,
for he had rashly opposed him in all he
could, reproaching him as an adulterer, and
defaming him as a new upstart.' Much in-
terest is attached to the question of relation-
ship between this Edward Arden and Mary
Arden of Wilmcote, the mother of Shake-
speare, and second cousin of Edward Arden's
father. Ingenious -writers have not been
wanting who trace the poet's consummate
portrayal of high-born dames to his gentle
blood and the influence of the Arden ladies,
his mother and her six sisters who dwelt at
Asbies in Wilmcote.

[Froiide's England, vii. 610; Notes and
Queries, 3rd ser,, v. 352, 463, 492; Dugdale's
Warwickshire, ii. 931; Camden's Annals, 1583 ;
Calendar of State Papers, 1583; French's Genea-
logica Shakspeareana.] K. H.

ARDEN, RICHARD PEPPER, Baeon

Alvanley (1745-1804), born at Bredbury,
Cheshire, in 1745, was the son of John Arden
of Stockport, and was educated at the Man-
chester grammar school. His two brothers
received their earlier instruction at the same
institution. The eldest, John, became a
country squire, and was resident at Harden
and Utkinton Halls in Cheshire, and at
Pepper Hall in Yorkshire, and was a feoffee
of the grammar school and of the Chetham
Hospital at Manchester. The other, Crewe
Arden, A.M., of Trinity CoUege, 1776, be-
came rector of Tarporley, and died there in

Arden

is

Arderne

1787. Richard Pepper Arden entered the
Manchester grammar school in 1752, and re-
mained there until 1703. Tlie elder boys
acted the play of * Cato ' in 1759, and it is
remarkable that of the ten scliohirs one be-
came lord chief justice of the common pleas
(Arden)j one vice-principal of Brasenose
(Rev. James Heap), two archdeacons of
Richmond (Travis and Bower), one senior
wrangler (William Arnald),ancl one recorder
of Chester (Foster Bower). It is further
noteworthy that the prologue declaimed by
Arden in 1761 dealt with the topic of Eng-
lish elocution, and the career of the lawyer
and politician. Arden Avas of the Middle
Temple in 1762 ; he entered Ti'inity College,
Cambridge, in October 1763, and soon dis-
tinguished himself by his command of clas-
sical literature and by the elegance of his
elocution. The year when he came out as
twelfth wrangler was one remarkable for the
number of young men of ability who took
part in the contest. Arnald, the senior
wrangler, was another * Manchester School '
boy, and the second wrangler. Bishop Law,
the brother of Lord Ellenborough, is said to
have remembered Avith bitterness the defeat
he then sustained in the struggle for the
highest academical distinction. Arden pro-
ceeded M.A. in 1769, and soon after was
elected to a fellowship at Trinity College.
He was called to the bar in the same year.
His legal studies were pursued in the Middle
Temple, and when he took chambers in Lin-
coln's Inn he lived on terms of friendly in-
timacy with William Pitt, who was on the
same staircase. In 1776 he was made judge
on the South Wales circuit, and took silk in
1780. In 1782 he became M.P. for Newton,
entering the House of Commons a year later
than his friend the future prime minister,
who was, however, fourteen years his junior.
He became solicitor-general under Shel-
burne's ministry in 1782, and again under
Pitt's in 1783, and in the following year was
attorney-general and chief justice of Chester.
He succeeded Kenyon as master of the rolls
in 1788, notwithstanding Tluirlow'sA'ehement
opposition, when he was knighted. He sat
successively for Aldborough, Hastings, and
Bath, and was M.P. for the last-named from
1794 to 1801, when Pitt resigned. On the
formation of the Addington administration
Lord Eldon became chancellor,and Arden suc-
ceeded him as lord chief justice of the common
pleas. He was called to the House of Lords
as Baron Alvanley, Cheshire, the title being
derived from his brother's estate. He was
not a man of great oratorical powers, but pos-
sessed the qualities of intelligence, readiness,
and wit, which are so important to the de-

bater. Mr. James Crossley says that Alvan-
ley's decisions show him to have been a better
equity judge than Thurlow, much as Thurlow
would have been surprised at being con-
sidered inferior to * little Peppy,' the man he
most contemned. Lord Alvanley's poetical
trifles were never collected. The best known
of them is an epigram which appeared in the
' Cambridge Verses ' of 1 763, and was sug-
gested by the circumstance of Dr. Samuel
Ogden having written three copies of verses,
one in Latin, one in English, and one in
Arabic, on the accession of George III.
Another of his slighter pieces, the * Buxton
Beggar's Petition,' has been annotated by
Mr. J, E. Bailey, and appears in the ' Palatine
Note Book,' iii. 255. lie married Anne Do-
rothea, the daughter of Richard AVilbraham
Bootle, M.P., and died 19 March 1804. He
is buried in the Rolls Chapel. His widow
died in 1825. He left two sons, who in
turn succeeded to the title. William Ar-
den, second Baron Alvanley, who was bom
10 Feb. 1789, adopted the military pro-
fession, but after reaching the grade of
lieutenant-colonel he retired, and died un-
married in 1849. Richard Pepper Arden,
third Baron Alvanley, was born 8 Dec. 1792,
and married in 1831 Arabella, the youngest
daughter of the first Duke of Cleveland, but
died without issue 24 June 1857. He, like
his elder brother, had been in the army, and
attained the rank of lieutenant-colonel. With
him the peerage became extinct.

The only portrait of the first Lord Alvan-
ley is a caricature by Dighton. It Avould be
vain to claim any great distinction for Lord
Alvanley. He was a learned lawyer and a
successful politician, who doubtless owed
much to the friendship of Pitt, Avithout whose
patronage his career would liaA'e been far
more arduous. He retained a keen interest
in the fortunes of the school Avhere he had
received his early training. If his legal de-
cisions shoAV his learning and sound judg-
ment, the few productions that remain from
his pen evince refinement, taste, and facility
of expression.

[Smith's Manchester Grammar School Register,
Chethara Society, vol. lix. ; Foss's Lives of the
Judges ; Ormei-oid's Cheshire ; Palatine Note
Book, Nov. 1883; Brydges's Peerage; Burke's
Peerage ; Axon's Cheshire Gleanings ; The Reli-
quary, xxiv. 175.] W. E. A. A.

ARDERNE, JAMES, D.D. (1636-1691),
dean of Chester, belonged to the family of
Arderne, which is one of g^-eat antiquity in
Cheshire, and whose forty-five quarterings
are sufficiently indicative of estate and con-
sideration. The seat of the family was at

Arderne

76

Arderne

Harden Hall, near Stoclq)ort, and at that
mansion, now a ruin, James, son of Ralph
Arderne of Harden, was baptised 12 Oct.
1636. He entered Christ's College, Cam-
bridge, 9 July 1653, but afterwards removed
to St. John's, and took his B.A. in 1656, and
afterwards M.A. Two years later he went
to Oxford, and became M.A. in 1658. He
Avas apparently afterwards resident in Lon-
don ; for he is stated to have been a member,
in 1659, of a coterie that met nightly at the
Turk's Head, New Palace Yard, Westminster,
under the chairmanship of Harrington, the
author of ' Oceana.' The Restoration brought
him within sight of preferment. In April
1666 he was curate of St. Botolph, Alders-
gate, and held that j)ost until 1682. Another
of his preferments was Thornton-le-Moors.
From the double inducement, we are told, of
the public library and the society, he became
a fellow-commoner of Brasenose, and in 1673
was admitted D.D. This degree he is also said
to have had from Cambridge University. He
was chaplain to Charles II, and his ministra-
tions to that monarch procured him the
rectory of Davenham in 1681 and the deanery
of Chester in 1682. He is said to have had
the promise of succession to the bishopric of
Chester, but the events of the revolution
prevented James II from giving him any
further promotion.

His writings are the following: 1. 'Di-
rections concerning the Matter and Style of
Sermons, written to W. S., a young deacon,
by J. A., D.p.,' London, 1671 (B.M.)
2. * True Christian's Character and Crown,'
a sermon, London, 1671. 3. ' A Sermon
preached at the Visitation of John [Wilkins],
Loi'd Bishop of Chester,' London, 1677 (B.M.)
4. ' Conjectura circa 'ETrivofif/v D. Clementis
Romani, cui subjiciuntur Castigationes in
Epiphanium et Petavium de Eucharistica, de
Coelibatu Clericorum et de Orationibus pro
vita functis. Autore Jacobo de Ardenna.'
1683 (Bodleian). 5. 'Dean of Chester's
Speech to his Majesty, August the 27th 1687,'
London, 1687, folio, one leaf (Bodleian).

Arderne, if a courtier, was of the better
type. His devotion to the Stuarts is said to
have brought him affronts in his own district
so vexatious as to have shortened his life.
He died in 1691, but the date of his death is
variously given, as 18 Aug., 15 Sept., and
18 Sept. He was bm-ied in the choir of his
cathedral, with a monument, on which, in
accordance with his will, was inscribed :
' Here lies the body of Dr. James Arderne,
brother of Sir John Arderne, awhile dean
of this church; avIio, though he bore a
more than common affection to his private
relations, yet gave the substance of his be-

queathable estate to this cathedral, which
gift, his will was, should be mentioned,
that clergymen may consider whether it be
not a sort of sacrilege to sweep away all
from the church and charity into the posses-
sion of their lay kindred who are not needy.'
The particular intention of Arderne in this
bequest was the foundation of a public
library. The property was not then large,
but was increased by the reversion to the
younger branch of the Ardenies of the pro-
perty of Mrs. Jane Done. Ormerod, in print-
ing the dean's Avill, observes that it is one
' which the dean would certainly never have
executed if he could have imagined that,
from subsequent contingencies, it would have
been the means of wresting from his family
a very large share of one of the most antient
estates in the county, and have involved the
i-epresentatives of two of his brothers in a
series of law expenses, which compelled them
to alienate a considerable portion of Mrs.
Jane Done's bequest, the successive turns of
presentation to the rectory of Tai-porley.'
In the will he desires that the maps of Or-
telius should be returned to Sir .lolin Ar-
derne, Avho had only lent the book for his
lifetime. He mentions his collection of the
fathers of the first three hundred years, and
the common-place book which he had made
from them of controversies. This he desired
to be placed in the chapter-house for the use
of the dean and prebendaries. A portrait
of him is preserved in the deanery.

[Ormerod's History of Cheshire, ed. Hilshy ;
Earwaker'.s East Cheshire ; Wood's Athenae
Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 1120, iv. 255, 864, Fasti, 338;
Axon's Cheshire Gleanings.] W. E. A. A.

ARDERNE, JOHN {Jl. 1370), the first
Englishman Avho displayed much skill in
surgery, was a layman, not a doctor of medi-
cine, and practised in the time of Edward III.
In the prologue to his ' Practice,' or treatise
on the fistula, he says : ' I, John Ardeme, from
the first pestilence, which was in the year
of our Lord 1349, till the year 1370, lived at
Newark, in the county of Nottingham.' In
1370 he came to London, and in the same
year wrote his book, 'De Arte Medicinse,'
as he tells us in the preface to that work.
Arderne gives the names of many patients
whom he cured : and among them Avere per-
sons of distinction, who had served in the
French Avars ; such as Sir Adam Evering-
ham, Avho AA'as in Gascony Avith Henry
(aft erAvards Duke) of Lancaster, ' then named
Earl of Darby.' His successful treatment of
Sir Adam's case, and the consequent faA'Our
of the Duke of Lancaster, brought Arderae,
as he says, a large practice. He seems also

Arderne

77

Arderon

to have been favoured with the patronage of
the Black Prince, Avho apparently gave him
a grant of land in Connauglit {Collections of
John Guillim, Bibl. Bodl. Col. Itawlinson,
B. 102, No. 4). He is said to have been pre-
.sent at the battle of Crecy. Beyond this his
careercannot be traced: but he mentions many
notable cures which he eflected in London,
on citizens, clergy, and other persons. Frag-
mentary as his biography is, the works of
Arderne are of great interest, both as show-
ing his own skill as a siu'geon and as throw-
ing light on the surgery of the time. They
still exist, chiefly in Latin, as manuscripts in
public libraries, a portion only of one of them
having been printed in 1588, translated into
English by John Read. The arrangement of
the manuscripts is confused, but there seem
to be two books, the best known called
either * Practica .Tohannis Arderne,' or 'Liber
de Fistulis,' containing forty-four chapters in
some copies ; and the other a treatise * l)e Arte
Medicinae,' chiefly concerned with herbs and
simples. Some copies are illustrated with
figures of plants and surgical instruments,
and with rude pictures of surgical ailments.
In his treatise on fistula, which is the most
important part of his works, Arderne ex-
hibits a surgical knowledge far in advance
of that of his immediate English predeces-
sors, John of Gaddesden and Gilbertus An-
glicus, or Gordon of Montpelier (whom he
quotes). He may be better compared with
his Fi'ench contemporary, Guy de Chauliac,
whose works he does not appear to have
known. His operation for the fistula, which
he describes with great minuteness, is virtu-
ally the same as that of Paulus ^gineta,
and of his Arabian copyists, but pronounced
to be impossible by most of the mediaeval
surgeons ; so that from Avhom Arderne de-
rived it is not clear. His chief authorities
are Sahmiitan and ' Arabistic ' writers, espe-
cially Constant ine and John of Damascus ;
and he quotes the one book of Galen com-
monly known in medipeA'al times, the so-called
Pantegni {rexvr}). But in general Arderne
quotes little ; and his surgical precepts are
evidentlj' mainly based on his own experi-
ence.

In the entire absence of any parade of
second-hand knowledge, Ardernes works
were singular in an age when most medical
writers were nothing more than copyists.
He was probably a better surgeon for not
being a learned man ; though sufficiently a
scholar to write tolei-able I^atin, and quote
Boetius and Cato. His descriptions are clear
and concise ; his remarks practical and full
of common sense ; in short, he anticipates
in a startling manner those qualities which

have been known in later times as charac-
teristic of the English school of surgery.
The prologue to the treatise on surgery con-
tains directions ' for the behaviour or a leech/
which curiously illustrate the professional
life of the time. They exhibit Arderne as a
shrewd and worldly-wise man, not at all
indifferent to the pursuit of wealth. Ar-
de»Tie's reputation must have been great in
his own day, and for two centuries after-
wards. Even in the seventeenth century
the celebrated Sir Theodore de Mayerne took
the trouble to copy out for his own use a
great portion of Arderne's works. But the
fact that only a small portion of these has
been printed is probably the reason why
the first English surgeon has not occupied
a more prominent place in the history of
medicine.

[Pits, De Anglise Scriptoribus, p. 506 ; Freind's
History of Physick, ii. 325 (P]ngl. Transl. 1726).
It is much to be regretted tliat Arderne's own
works iire not more accessible. The printed
portion is contained in Franciscus Arceus, on
Wounds, translated by John Read, London, 1588.
The British Museum contfiins eighteen or more
manuscripts, of which may be mentioned Sloane,
6 (English) 56, 335, 341, 2002, 3844, 1991 (the
last copied by Mayerne).] J. F. P.

ARDERON, WILLIAM (1703-1767),
naturalist, bom in 1703, went from Yorkshire
to Nonvich in the capacity of an officer of
excise. His scientific attainments secured
for him the friendship of several influential
gentlemen in that city, who obtained for
him the situation of managing clerk at the
New Mills. He became veiy intimate with
Henry Baker, F.Il.S., to whose works on the
' Microscope ' he largely contributed. Arde-
ron Avas elected a felloAv of the Iloyal Society
in 1745. Notwithstanding the disadvantage
of a defective education, he may be regarded
as the founder of a school of naturalists and
men of science in Norwich. He died 25 Nov.
1767, and was buried inlleigham churchyard,
near Norwich. The last letter he wrote was
addressed to Henrj' Baker, and is in these
terms : * My dear friend. When you receive
this you may be asured I am no more. I
took this interval to take my last farewell of
you, which I now do with the utmost affec-
tion. A pluresy amongst the many diseases
hath laid a heavy hand upon me and is hard
to bear. I have finished a life in which I
laboured foi-ty years. In which I had some
pleasure, but none equal to your correspond-
ence. I have acquired some fortunes which
I have left amongst my poor acquaintance
without any regard to any thing but merit.*
Dawson Turner, after a careful perusal of

Ardmillan

78

Argall

Arderon's correspondence, formed a very high
opinion of his merits as a naturalist, and con-
sidered him superior to Gilbert White, the
author of the ' Natural History of Selborne.'
Arderon is the author of: 1. Numei'ous
contributions to the ' Philosophical Transac-
tions.' 2. 'Remains,' 1745-60; afolio volume
of 351 leaves, preserved in the British Mu-
seum, MS. Addit. 27966. The contents of
this bulky volume are almost entirely on sub-
jects connected with natural history and mi-
croscopical science. 3. ' Journals and Obser-
vations on Nature and Art,' 6 vols. 12mo,
1742-64 ; manuscript formerly in the posses-
sion of Dawson Turner. 4. * Correspondence
with Henry Baker, F.R.S.,' 4 vols. 4to, 1744-
67 ; manuscript formerly in the possession of
Dawson Tui'ner.

[MS. Addit. 23107 f. 28 ; Cat. of Dawson
Turner's MSS., i. pref. xiii, 4, 6, 10, 11 ; Gent.
Mag. xxxvii. 610; Chambers's Norfolk, 1306,
1307 ; Index to Philosophical Transactions; MS.
Birch 4439, art. 541 ; Thomson's Hist, of Royal
Soc. Appendix 44.] T. C.

ARDMILLAN, Lord. [See Crawford.]

ARGALL, JOHN (Jl. 1604), was ad-
mitted to Christ Church, Oxford, in the latter
part of Queen Mary's reign ; took the degree
of M.A. in 1565, and was afterwards pre-
sented to the living of Halesworth, in Suftblk.
' He was always esteemed,' says Anthony
Wood, ' a noted disputant during his stay in
the university ; was a great actor in plays
at Christ Church (particularly when the
queen was entertained there, 1566), and,
when at ripe years, a tolerable theologist
and preacher.' Two tracts of his are extant :

1 . ' De vera Pcenitentia,' London, 1604, 8vo ;

2. * Introductio ad artem Dialecticam,' Lon-
don, 1605, 8vo. He died suddenly at table
on the occasion of a feast at Cheston, near
Halesworth, and was buried in Halesworth
Church on 8 Oct. 1606.

[Wood's Athense Oxonienses, ed. Bliss, i.
760-1.] A. H. B.

ARGALL, RICHARD (j^. 1621), is a
very shadowy personage. His name is on
the title-page of a unique volume of poems
(1621, 4to) in Mr. Christie-Miller's library
at Britwell. The contents of this volume
are: (1) * The Bride's Ornament, Poetical
Essays upon a Divine Subject ; ' (2) ' A Fune-
ral Elegy consecrated to the memory of his
ever honoured lord, Jolm King, late Bishop
of London ; ' (3) * The Song of Songs meta-
phrased in English heroicks.' Anthony u
Wood, nub ' Jolm Argall ' {Athen. Oxon.
vol. i. col. 761, ed. Bliss), writes: 'Now I
am got into the name of Argall I must let the

reader know that in my searches I find one
Richard Argall to be noted in the reign of
King James I for an excellent divine poet,
having been much encouraged in his studies
by Dr. Jo. King, bishop of London, but in
what house educated in Oxon, where he
spent some time in study, I cannot now tell
you.' After enumerating the works men-
tioned above, lie proceeds : ' He also wrote
a book of meditations of knowledge, zeal,
temperance, bounty, and joy. And another
containing meditations of prudence, obedi-
ence, meekness, God's word, and prayer.
(These latter xinpublished.)' But it is veiy
doubtful Avhether a poet of the name of
Richard Argall ever existed. In 1654 the
* Bride's Ornament,' &c., and the * Medita-
tions ' were included in a collection of the
poems of Robert Aylett, one of the masters
of the high court of Chancery. It is unlikely
that the name Richard Argall had been
adopted as a nom de pbime, and it is equally
unlikely that a man in Aylett's position
would have had the impudence to reissue
another person's verses under his own name.
From the fact that only one copy is known
of the early edition it might be suggested
that Aylett, learning of the attempted fraud,
succeeded in calling in the copies that had
gone abroad under Argall's name. (A
Richard Argall, of Emmanuel College, Cam-
bridge, was rector of Roothing-Aythorp,
Essex; he married into the family of the
Bramstons : vide ' Avitobiography of Sir John
Bramston,' p. 23, Camden Society Publica-
tions, 1845.)

[Wood's Athense Oxoniensis, ed. Bliss, i. 761 ;
Huth Library Catalogue, sub ' Aylett, Robert.']

A. H. B.

ARGALL, Sir SAMUEL {d. 1626), ad-
venturer and deputy-governor of Virginia,
j was descended from an old Kentish family who
afterwards settled at Walthamstow in Essex.
His first appearance in history is among the
j early adventurers to Virginia, where we find
j him in July 1609 in charge of a small bai-que
lying at anchor off Jamestown, where he was
I sent to trade on behalf of a Mr. Cornelis, and
j to fish for sturgeon. His next task, after his
return home, appears to have been that of
conducting Lord Delawarre from England to
Virginia, where they arrived on 6 June 1610,
in time to prevent the abandonment of
I Jamestown by the colonists, who, under the
guidance of Sir Thomas Gates, the governor,
had already embarked on board four vessels
for Newfoundland. For further relief of the
colony, Argall was despatched with Sir
George Somers to the Bermudas for hogs to
replace the stock wliich the colonists had

Argall

79

Argall

eaten up the previous winter ; he was, how-
ever, separated by stress of weather from
Somers, and driven northward to Cape Cod,
where he found good fishing, afterwards re-
turning to Jamestown at the end of August
(PuRCHAs).- In the early part of 1611 he
appears to have returned to England with
Lord Delawarre, who was in ill health, but
not before he had established a trade in corn
with the natives above Jamestown. At an
early period in his history, Argall appears to
have distinguished himself as a skilful sea-
ja&n by making rapid voyages to Virginia. In
September 1612 we find him again at James- j
town after a quick passage of fifty-one days, I
his course, as he tells us, ' being fifteen leagues
northward of the Azores,' the remainder of
the year until November being employed in
the repair of the ships and boats that he
found fast going to decay * for lacke of pitch
and tar,' and in pursuing Indians for their
com with Sir Thomas Dale, the governor,
who nearly lost his life. On 1 Dec. Argall
set out for his first A'oyage up the Potomac
in search of corn, of which he secured 1,100
bushels for the colony, after giving three
men and two boys as hostages to the king
of Pastancy. It was while on this business
that he devised the well-known stratagem
of the abduction of Pocahontas. Argall
writes : ' I was told by certaine Indians, my
friends, that the great Powhatans daughter
Pocahuntis was with the great king Pow-
towneck, Avhither I presently repaired, re-
solving to possesse myself of her by any
stratagem that I could use, for the ransoming
of so many Englishmen as were prisoners
with Powhatan ; as also to get such armes
and tooles as he and other Indians had got
by murther and stealing from others of our
nation, with some quantitie of corn for the
colonies reliefe.' With this view he went
to the king of Pastancy, and told him ' that
unless he delivered vp Pocahontas to the
English wee would be no longer brothers or
friends ' (Puechas). This threat, backed up,
according to another account, by the promise
of a copper kettle, proved too much for the
fidelity of king Pastancy, her uncle ; Poca-
hontas was beguiled on board Argall's ves-
sel, and found herself a prisoner. It has
long been the fashion to regard this as an
infamous act of treachery on the part of
Argall, but the wisdom of the enterprise was
pi'oved by the English captives being re-
stored and peace secured to the colony. As
for Pocahontas, she regarded the abduction
as the happiest event of her life, declaring
that ' she would dwell with the English,
who loved her best.' After handing over
his fair captive to Sir T. Gates, Argall pro-

ceeded to explore the east shore of Chesa-
peake Bay, forty leagues to the noi*thward,
varied by fishing and trading with the In-
dians. At this period (12 May 1613) Ar-
gall's own narrative ceases (Purcuas, part
iv. p. 1765). Later in the year he proceeded
with a vessel of fourteen guns, under orders
to reduce the newly established French
seftlements of Mount Desart, off the coast
of Maine, St. Croix, on an island in the river
of the same name, and Port Royal, six miles
below Annapolis, Nova Scotia, on the oppo-
site shore of the bay of Fundy, settlements
which were regarded by the authorities in
Virginia as infringements of their charter.
In Jime 1614 Argall left Virginia for Eng-
land with his French pinsoners, where, soon
after his arrival, he was put upon his defence
for his late proceedings. His dignified and
judicious reply, which completely silenced
his adversaries, and wliich has been strangely
overlooked, is preserved among the Cotton
MSS. in the British Museum {Otko E. 8, 29).
Of his movements for the next three years we
have no certain knowledge. In May 1617
he arrived once more in "S'irginia as deputy-
governor and admiral of the adjacent seas.
Few incidents in American colonial history
have been more hotly debated than his
career during these two years. Recent
writers, misled by the apparent but inju-
dicious impartiality of Stith, have hastily
and acrimoniously condemned Argall and all
his works, in spite of contemporary evidence
to the contrary, which has never been gain-
sayed,of the well-known Captain John Smith
and several others. Argall always courted
the strictest investigation, while a suit got
up mainly by his successor, Sir G. Yardley,
who was only too anxious to succeed him,
finally collapsed after running a feeble
course of four years. On 12 Oct. 1620, Ar-
gall served in an expedition against Algiers,
under the command of Sir R. Mansell, as
captain of a merchant vessel armed with
twenty-four guns. The fleet returned in
August of the following year without having
rendered any real service to the nation. On
26 Jime 1622 Argall received the honour of
knighthood from King James I at Rochester ;
he was then described as of Walthamstow
in Essex (Nichols, Proc/. James I, iv. 770).
As admiral of a squadron of twenty-four
English and four Dutch shij)s, Sir Samuel
left Plymouth, 6 Sept. 1625, in search of a
fleet of Dunkirkers supposed to be sailing
along the coast of France towards Spain.
Although he failed to find the fleet, he took
other prizes, and returned to Plymouth after
a cruise of seven days. On 3 Oct. following,
this squadron joined the expedition against

Argentine

80

Argentine

Cadiz under the command of Lord Wimble-
don, Argall commanding the Swiftsure as
captain, having on board llobert, earl of
Essex, as vice-admiral and colonel-general
of the land forces. Argall, reconnoitring
the town, reported it to be too strongly
fortified to be taken except by a regular siege
for which no provision had been made, the
merchant ships under the command of Ar-
gall having been ill supplied and badly paid ;
the masters, after waiting in vain in hopes
of relief from the king (Charles I), refused
to serve any longer and returned to Ply-
mouth in December, the expedition proving
a failure. We learn from a letter to Buck-
ingham, 28 Jan. 1625-6, that the end of Sir
S. Argall was in this wise : ' The master of
the Swiftsure being very backward and
very cross, as the report was, to his captain
Sir Samuel Argall, which broke his heart,
and four days since he died.'

[Doyle's English in America, 1882 ; Hannay's
Hist, of Acadia, 1880 ; Massachusetts Hist. Soc.
Coll. 1871, fourth series, vol. ix. ; Neill's English
Colonization of America, 1871; Nichols's Prog,
of James I ; Purohas's Pilgrims, 1625, part 4 ;
Smith's Hist, of Virginia, 1627; Stith's Vir-
ginia, 1747; Cal. State Papers (Dom. series),
1625-6; Cotton MS. Otho E. 8 (229); Addit.
MS. 16279, 429; Harl. MiscelL 13, 137.]

C-v/i+e<J&4*+fitl,|S'10, ^- ^- ^•

ARGENTINE, GILES de {d. 128.3-4),
baronial leader, was the son of Richard de
Argentine, a justiciar in Normandy, whom
he succeeded in 1247. He acted as justice
itinerant in 1253, and in 1258 was named by
the barons, in the Provisions of Oxford, as
one of the twelve permanent representatives
of the commonalty, and one of the twenty-
four ' a treter de aide le rei ' {Ann. Burt.
449, 450). In 1263 he was made constable
of Windsor, and after the battle of Lewes
he appears to have been placed on the supreme
council of nine, and to have been one of its
three members (acting also as cu^todes sif/illi)
who were in attendance on the king and
Simon de Montfort throughout the campaign
of Evesham {Pat. 49 Hen. III). His lands
were subsequently forfeited.

[Dugdale's Baronage of England (1675), i, 614 ;
Foss's Judges (1848), ii. 208.] J. H. K.

ARGENTINE, JOHN, M.D. and D.D.

{d. 1507-8), provost of King's College, Cam-
bridge, was born at Rottisham, Cambridge-
shire, of an ancient and knightly family.
In 1457 he was elected from Eton to King's
College. After taking the degree of M.D. he
was physician and dean of the chapel to Ar-
thur, Prince of Whales. He also obtained
various ecclesiastical preferments; was ap-

pointed master of the hospital of St. John
Baptist at Dorchester in 1499, and Avas elected
provost of King's College, Cambridge, in 1501.
He took the degree of D.D. in 1504, and, dy-
ing 2 Feb. 1507-8, was buried in his chantry
in King's College chapel. There is extant
from his pen ' Actus publico habitus in Acad.
Cantab, conti-a omnes regentes Universitatis
quoad oppositiones,' 1470, MS. in Corp. Chr.
Coll. Oxon. This is said to contain verses
on all arts and faculties.

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl.
Anglic, ed. Hardy ; Cox's Cat. of Oxford Coll.
MSS. ; Cooper's Athenae Cantab, i. 12.] T, C.

ARGENTINE, alias Sexten, RICH-
ARD, M.D. {d. 1568), physician and divine,
went to Ipswich ' in a serving-man's coat,'
and afterwards was successively usher and
master of the grammar school in that town,
where he also practised as a physician and
read a lecture in divinity. He was created
M.D. by the university of Cambridge in 1541.
In the reign of Edward VI he was a protes-
tant ; but in the reign of Queen Mary, having
lost his wife, he took orders and made him-
self conspicuous by his advocacy of catholic
principles, and by persecuting the reformers.
He was instituted to the rectory of St. Helen
with St. Clement, Ipswich, in 1556. Shortly
before the death of Queen Mary he removed
to London, and in the reign of Elizabeth re-
tained his rectory by again becoming a re-
former. In January 1563-4 he appears to
have^been living at Exeter, but the state-
ment that he was a prebendary of Exeter and
W'ells is without foundation. He probably
died in 1568, when his rectory at Ipswich
became vacant.

His works are: 1. ' Certeyne Preceptes,
gathered by Hulricus Zuinglius, declaring
howe the ingenious youth ought to be in-
structed and brought unto Christ,' Ipswich,
1548, 8vo ; a translation from the Latin.
2. * A ryght notable Sermon made by Doctor
Martyn Luther upon the twentieth chapter
of Johan of absolution and the true use of the
keyes, full of great comforte,' Ipswich, 1548,
8vo ; a translation. 3. ' Sermons of the ryght
famous and excellent clerke Master Bemar-
dine Ochine,' Ipswich, 1548, 8vo; a transla-
tion. 4. ' De Prtestigiis et Incantationibus
Dfemonum et Necromanticorum,' Bale, 1568,
8vo. 5. ' Ad Oxonienses et Cantabrigienses
pro lingua Arabica beneficio principum resti-
tuenda ; ' MS. in the Bodleian library. 6. Ob-
servations about Rome and the popes.

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit.; Wodderspoon's Memo-
rials of Ipswich, 391 ; MS. Addit. 5862 f. 48 ;
Cooper's Athena? Cantab, i. 275 ; British Bibliogr.
i. 504 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, 595,
1456.] T. C.

Argyle

8i

Arkwright

ARGYLE, or ARGYLL, Dukes, Eakls,
and Makquises ov. [See Campbell.]

ARKISDEN, THOMAS (Jl. 1633), steno-
graplier, was educated at Emmanuel Col-
lege, Cambridge (B. A. 1629-30; M.A. 1633).
While at the university he invented a short-
hand alphabet, which has acquired a peculiar
interest in consequence of its similarity to
other early systems of stenography published
somewhat later, especially to those ot AVilliam
Cartwright and his nephew, Jeremiah Rich,
the latter of whom lays claim in his ' Art's
Rarity ' (1654) to absolute originality. Ed-
ward Howes, writing from the Inner Temple
23 Nov. 1632 to Jolm Winthrop, jun., ' at the
Matachussetts in New England,' says : ' As
for my vsuall characters, they are that where-
with I conceiue you have bin formerly ac-
quainted, viz*, Mr. Arkisdens, whoe hath sent
you a letter here inclosed in John Samfords.
I thought good to send you his character, for
feare you should haue forgotten it ; ' and he
adds that ' the characters are approued of in
Cambridge to be the best yet invented, and
they are not yet printed nor comon.' ITie
alphabet is given in the ' Collections of the
Massachusetts Historical Society ' (4th ser.
vi. 481). Some correspondence with regard
to it between Mr. J. E. Bailey and Mr. E.
Poclmell appeared in the * Athenaeum ' in
September 1880.

[Collections of the Massachusetts Hist. Soc. ;
MS. Addit. 5885 f. 84 b ; Pocknell's Legible
Shorthand (1881), 75-77.] T. C.

ARKWRIGHT, Sir RICHARD (1732-
1792), one of the earliest and principal con-
trivers of machinery on a large scale as a
substitute for hand labour in textile manu-
factures, was born at Preston 23 Dec. 1732.
His parents, if not poor, belonged to the
humbler ranks of life, and he is said to
have been the youngest of thirteen children.
Baines {Histoi'y of Lancashire, 2nd ed. 1870,
ii. 453) states that 'there are reasons for
believing that he was born in a house after-
wards occupied by Mr. Clare, hosier, in Lord
Street, pulled down about 1854.' Its site,
according to Hardwick (^History of Preston,
1857, p. 361), is now occupied by the south
end of Stanley Buildings, Lancaster Road.
Hardwick conveys the impression that Ark-
wright resided there while practising the
trade of a barber (p. 361) ; but as he else-
where (p. 650), on the authority of Baines,
mentions the house as that in which Ark-
wright was born, he would seem to have
been possessed of no independent information
on the subject. Arkwright is said to have
served his apprenticeship to one Nicholson

VOL. II.

of Preston (Whittlb, History of Preston,
1887, ii. 213), but there is no evidence that
he set up in business in that town. Besides
his apprenticeship to a barber, all that is
known of liis early life is that his uncle
Richard taught him reading, and that, pro-
bably Avhile an apprentice, he attended a
school during the winter months (Whittle,
p. 213). By making the most of his oppor-
tunities he perhaps acquired a somewhat
better education than was then customary in
the lower ranks of life. At the age of fifty
he indeed felt its defects so much in con-
ducting his coiTespondence and the manage-
ment of his business, that he encroached
upon his sleep in order to gain an hour each
day to learn English grammar, and another
hour to improve his writing and orthography
(Baines, History of the Cotton Manufacture,
p. 195), but his perseverance in these tasks
at such an age Avould seem to indicate a con-
siderable amount of original training. Soon
after the close of his apprenticeship he is
supposed to have settled in Bolton, probably
about 1750 (Clegg, Chronological History
of Bolton, p. 15). In any case his settle-
ment there took place before his marriage,
31 March 1755, in the parish church of tlie
town, to ' Patients, daughter of Robert Holt
of Bolton, schoolmaster.' Baines {History of
Cotton Manufacture, p. 148) states that he
established himself at Bolton in the year
1760, but this apparently is a mere misread-
ing of a statement of Guest {Compendious
History,-^. 21) that Arkwright was living in
Bolton as a barber at that particular date.
There is no information as to when the first
wife of Arkwright died, but on 24 March
1761 he was mamed for the second time in
the parish church of Leigh to Margaret Big-
gins of Pennington. Shortly before or shortly
after his second marriage, Arkwright removed
from his small shop in Churchgate to a better
one at the end of the passage leading up to
what was then the W^hite Bear public-house.
The small property, ' perhaps of the value of
400^.,' possessed by his wife, though settled
on herself, was probably advantageous in
assisting him to develope his business; for
about this time indications of his entei-prising
spirit become visible in his engaging as his
journeyman a workman from Leigh specially
skilled in making the strong country wigs
then in general use. Shortly aftei-wards he
began to travel through the country to buy
human hair, attending for this purpose the
hiring fairs frequented by young girls seeking
sersice. He had got possessed of a valuable
chemical secret for dyeing it, and thus was
enabled to add to his business a new source of
profit, by selling the hair dyed and prepared

Arkwright

82

Arkwright

to the wigmakers (Guest, Compendious His-
tory, p. 21). . . . ,

The gradual disuse of wigs is assigned by
some as the reason why Arkwright began to
turn his attention to mechanical inventions
as likely to aftbrd him a new source of in-
come; but, as during his journeys he was
brought into constant intercourse with pei*-
sons engaged in weaving and spinning, liis
inquisitive and strongly practical intelligence
would in any case have been naturally led
to take a keen interest in inventions which
were a constant topic of conversation among
the manufacturing population. The inven-
tion of the fly shuttle by Kay of Bury had so
greatly increased the demand for yarn, that
it began to be impossible to meet it merely by
hand labour. A machine for carding cotton
had been introduced into Lancashire about
1760 (Baines, History of the Cotton Manu-
facture, p. 175), but imtil 1767 spinning
continued to be executed wholly by the
old-fashioned hand wheel. It was in that
year that Hargreaves had completed his in-
vention of the spinning-jenny, which he pa-
tented in 1770. The thread spun by the jenny
was, however, suitable only for Aveft, and
the roving process still required to be per-
formed by hand. Probably Arkwright knew
nothing of the experiments of Hargreaves,
when, in 1767, he asked Kay, a clockmaker
then residing at Warrington, to ' bend him
some wires and turn him some pieces of
brass' (Evidence of Kay, Trial, June 1785,
p. 62). Shortly afterwards Arkwright gave
up his business at Bolton, and devoted his
whole attention to the perfecting of a contri-
vance for spinning by rollers. After getting
Kay to construct for him certain wooden
models, which convinced him that the solu-
tion of the problem had been accomplished,
he is said to have applied to a Mr. Atherton
of Warrington to make the spinning-machine,
who, from the poverty of Arkwright's ap-
pearance, declined to undertake it (Aikin,
General Bioyraphy, 1799, i. 391). He, how-
ever, agreed to lend Kay a smith and watch-
tool maker to do the heavier part of the
engine, and Kay undertook to make the clock-
maker's part of it. ArkwTight and Kay then
proceeded to Preston, where with the co-
operation of a friend of Arkwright, Mr. John
Smalley, described as a * liquor merchant and
painter,' the machine was constructed and
set up in the parlour of the house belonging
to the Free Grammar School. The room
seems to have been chosen for its secluded
position, being hidden by a garden filled with
gooseberry trees; but the very secrecy of
their operations aroused suspicion, and popu-
lar superstition at once connected them with

some kind of witchcraft or sorcery. Two
old women who lived close by averred that
they heard strange noises in it of a humming
nature, as if the devil wei-e tuning his bag-
pipes and Arkwright and Jiay were dancing
a reel ; and so much consternation was pro-
duced that many were inclined to break open
the place (Whittle, History of Preston, ii.
216). The building has since been changed
into a public-house, which is known as the
Arkwright Arms. As a proof of the straits
to which Arkwi-ight was then reduced and
the degree to which he had sacrificed his
comfort in order to obtain the means of com-
pleting his invention, it is stated that his
clothes were in such a ragged state that he
declined, unless supplied with a new suit, to
go to record his vote at the Preston election
of 1768, which took place while he was en-
gaged in setting up his machine. Having
thoroughly satisfied himself of the practical
value of his invention, Arkwright removed
to Nottingham, already an important seat of
the stocking trade, whither Hargreaves, the
inventor of the spinning-jenny, had the year
previously removed, after his machines had
been destroyed by a mob at Blackburn.
Arkwright entered into partnership with
Smalley from Preston, Kay continuing with
him under a bond as a workman ; and they
ei'ected a spinning-mill between Hockley and
Woolpack Lane, a patent being taken out by
Arkwright for the machine 3 July 1769.

The spinning-frame of ArkAvright (see the
drawing of the original one in Baines's His-
tory of the Cotton Manufacture, p. 153, and
Urb's History of the Cotton Manufacture, i.
255 ; and of the water-frame in Ure, p. 276,
and Guest's Compendious History, plate 9)
was the result of inventive power of a higher
and rarer order than that necessary to origi-
nate the spinning-jenny. It was much more
than a mere development of the old hand-
wheel. It implied the application of a new
principle, that of spinning by rollers; and
in the delicate adjustment of its various parts,
and the nice regulation of the different me-
chanical forces called into operation, so as to
make them properly subordinate to the ac-
complishment of one purpose, we have the
first adequate example of those beautiful and
intricate mechanical contrivances which have
transformed the whole character of the manu-
facturing industries. The spinning-frame con-
sisted of four pairs of rollers, acting by tooth
and pinion. The top roller was covered with
leather to enable it to take hold of the cotton,
the lower one fluted longitudinally to let the
cotton pass through it. By one pair of rollers
revolving quicker than another the rove was
drawn to the requisite fineness for twisting,

Arkwright

83

Arkwright

which was accomplished by spindles or flyers
placed in front of each set of rollers. The
original invention of Arkwright has neither
been superseded nor substantially modified,
although it has of course undergone various
minor improvements.

The first spinning-mill of Arkwright was
driven by horses, but finding this method
too expensive, as well as incapable of appli-
cation on a sufficiently large scale, he re-
solved to call in the aid of water-power,
which had already been successfully applied
for a similar purpose, notably in the silk
mill erected by Thomas Lombe on the Der-
went at Derby in 1717. In 1771 Arkwright
therefore went into partnership with Mr.
Reed of Nottingham and Mr. Strutt of Derby,
the possessors of patents for the manufacture
of ribbed stockings, and erected his spinning-
frame at Cromford in Derbyshire, in a deep,
picturesque valley near the Derwent, where
Tie could obtain an easy command of water-
power from a never-failing spring of warm
water, which even during the severest frost
scarcely ever froze. From the fact that the
spinning-frame was driven by water, it came
to be known as the water-frame ; since the
application of steam it has been known as
the throstle. As the yarn it produced was
of a much harder and firmer texture than
that spun by the jenny, it was specially
suited for warp, but the Lancashire manu-
facturers declined to make use of it. Ark-
wright and his partners, tlierefore, wove it
&t first into stockings, which, on account of
the smoothness and equality of tlie yarn,
were gi'eatly superior to those woven from
the hand-spun cotton. In 1773 he began
to use the thread as warp for the manu-
facture of calicoes, instead of the linen warp
formerly used together with the cotton weft,
and thus a cloth solely of cotton was for the
first time produced in England. It met at
once with a great demand, but, on account
of an act passed in 1736 for the protection
of the woollen manufactures of England
against the calicoes of India, it was liable to
a double duty, which, at the instance of the
Lancashire manufacturers, was speedily en-
forced. Notwithstanding their strenuous
opposition, ArkAvright, however, in 1774 ob-
tained an act specially exempting from extra
•duty the ' new manufacture of stuffs wholly
made of raw cotton wool.' Up to this time
more than 12,000/. had been expended by
Arkwright and his partners on machinery
with little or no return, but after the new
act the cotton manufacture created by his
energy and genius developed with amazing
rapidity, until it became the leading industry
•of the north of England.

AVhile struggling against the mingled in-
ertness and active opposition of the manu-
facturers, Arkwright had all the while been
busily engaged in augmenting the capability
and efficiency of his machinery, and m 1775
he brought out a patent for a series of adap-
tations and inventions by means of which
the whole process of yarn manufacture —
including carding, drawing, roving, and
spinning — was performed by a beautifully
arranged succession of operations on one
machine. With the grant of this patent
every obstacle in the way of a sufficient
supply of yarn was overcome, and, whatever
might happen to Arkwriglit, the prosperity
of the cotton manufacture was guaranteed.
Afterwards the invention was adapted for
the woollen and worsted trade with equal
success.

Meanwhile Arkwright, besides building
several additional cotton mills, sold grants
of his patents to numerous cotton spin-
ners in the northern and midland counties.
By 1782 he concluded that a business had
in this Avay been formed which employed
upwards of five thousand persons and a
capital on the whole of not less than 200,000/.
New difficulties, however, began to arise in
his path. In 1779 serious riots occurred in
Lancashire, and a mill which Arkwright
had erected at Chorley at gi-eat expense was
completely sacked. Up to this time the in-
competency of his workers and mechanics
and the slow sale of his yarn had almost
daunted his energy. The destruction of his
mill, happening when it did, strained his re-
sources, therefore, to their utmost limits,
while the increasing infringements of his
patent threatened to extinguish one of his
most valuable sources of profit. For a time
he was baffled in his attempts to proceed
against the infringers, on account of the pre-
cautions they made use of to conceal their
operations, for they took care that none but
persons sworn to secrecy should be employed
as workmen. At last in 1781 he brought
an action against nine firms. The first cause
selected for trial was that against Colonel
Mordaunt, who at once admitted his use of
Arkwright's machine, but pleaded insuf-
ficiency of specification in the patent, and
on that ground Arkwi-ight was nonsuited.
In the following year Arkwright dissolved
his partnership with Reed and Strutt, re-
taining in his own hands the mill at Crom-
ford. Shortly afterwards he drew up a
statement of his ' Case,' in which, after re-
cording his difficulties and disappointments,
he concluded by praying that the 'legis-
lature would be pleased to confirm, connect,
and consolidate the two letters patent so as

G 2

Arkwright

84

Arkwright

to preserve to him the full benefit of his in-
vention for the remainder of the term yet to
come in the last patent.' The one patent
■would expire in 1783 and the other in
1789. Although the statement was circvi-
lated among members of parliament, no fui*-
ther action was taken by him to influence
the legislature in the matter. In 1785 he,
however, made a new effort to enforce the
validity of his second patent, and in the
court of Common Pleas an action against its
infringement, where the plea of insufficiency
of specification was set up, was decided in
his favour. This verdict greatly alarmed
the cotton-spinners, for, owing to the verdict
of 1781, the unauthorised use of the patent
had grown so greatly that in 1785 it was
calculated that thirty thousand persons were
employed in establishments set up in defi-
ance of it, the capital expended on buildings
being about 300,000/. Several of the manu-
facturers, therefore, combined in self-defence,
and obtained from the lord chancellor a writ
of scire facias for a new trial. The case was
tried in the court of King's Bench before
Mr. Justice Buller and a special jury, 25 June
1785, when for the first time Arkwi-ight's
claim to the invention was disputed. The
points on which the jui-y had to decide were
stated by the judge to be three : ' 1. Is the
invention new ? 2. Is it invented by the de-
fendant ? 3. Was it sufficiently described in
the specification ? ' To answer any of these
questions in the negative was of course fatal
to the patent. The judge summed up un-
mistakably for the crown against Arkwright
on every point, and the jury without a mo-
ment's hesitation brought in their verdict for
the crown. On 10 Nov. Arkwright moved
for a rule to show cause why there should
not be a new trial, alleging that he had new
evidence to contradict that adduced against
the originality of the invention ; but the
application was refused, the mere ability to
give more evidence not being regarded as a
sufficient reason for the rule. On the 14th
of the same month judgment was given to
cancel the letters patent.

For deficiency in the specification no
amount of neAV evidence could atone, and
the judge was persuaded that on this point
as well as the others Arkwright * had not a
leg to stand upon.' It was proved that Ark-
wright had gi\en directions that the specifi-
cation should * be as obscure as the nature of
the case would admit ; ' but besides this he
had introduced into it articles intended to
render it unintelligible, and some of which,
if put into operation, would inevitably have
spoiled the cotton. The deficiency of speci-
fication he had also in his statement of his

' Case ' in 1782 practically admitted, though
asserting that, so far from intending to per-
petrate ' a fraud upon his country/ he wa&
' anxiously desirous of preserving to hi&
native country the full benefit of his inven-
tions.' It is to be presumed, however, that
he had more reason to dread infringements
of his patents at home than abroad ; and as
this was of itself sufficient reason for his
desire to make the specification obscure or
misleading, it is not absolutely necessary to
suppose either that he wished to utilise to
his own special advantage improvements-
which were not his own invention, or that
he designed to preserve to himself the bene-
fits of his patents beyond the legal period of
fourteen years.

In regard to the originality of the inven-
tion the opponents of Arkwright sought tO'
prove that the whole series of machines in-
cluded in the patent were stolen by Ark-
wright from others, his sole title to origi-
nality being the combination of them into
one machine. This implied the denial of
his right to the spinning patent of 1769,
which had expired in 1783, but was practi-
cally continued to him by the patent of 1775.
In support of their allegation in reference to
this patent the opponents of Arkwright relied
chiefly on two witnesses, Kay, the watch-
maker, who had made the models for Ark-
wright, and Thomas Highs or Hayes, a
reedmaker at Leigh, Avhom Kay asseited to-
be the original inventor of the models. The
evidence of Kay was tainted by the fact that
he was confessedly guilty of a fraud in re-
vealing to Arkwright the secret of Highs,
that he had fled from Arkwright when threa-
tened with a charge of felony, and that he
had in conversation represented himself to b&
the author of the invention. Further, it does
not appear that he was ever treated by Ark-
wright otherwise than as a mere workman,
which may of course have been owing to the
superior astuteness and force of character of
the latter, although it is scarcely compatible
with the supposition that he was indebted
to Kay for the whole secret of the invention.
The evidence of Kay was confirmed by that
of his wife in so far as concerned the asser-
tion that he had made models for Highs.
Kay had undoubtedly been employed by
Highs to make models, but this does not
render it impossible that Arkwright, having
some previous acquaintance -with Kay at
Leigh, employed him at Warrington simply
on the ground of this acquaintance, and oe-
cause, wishing to carry on his experiments
secretly, it was easier to do so at a distance
from Bolton. The evidence of Highs was on
several important points both obscure and'

Arkwright

85

Arkwright

contradictoiy. He asserted that he had
made rollers for spinning in 1767 on the
principle of the one set going faster than
the other, but confessedly they must have
been incapable of performing the operation
of spinning, for he admitted that it was not
till 1769 — that is the year after Arkwright
removed to Nottingham — that he had hit on
the contrivance of having the one roller
fluted and the other covered with leather, a
contrivance without which it was impossible
that a machine constructed on Arkwright's
principles could work. Further, none of the
machines by which Highs asserted that he
had spun cotton as an experiment were ever
produced, and on this ground alone Ark-
^vi'ight — if it be merely a question between
his word and that of Highs— must be held
to possess the preferable claim to the inven-
tion. That AiTiwright was not over-scrupu-
lous in his business dealings appears suffi-
ciently probable from the fact that he applied
for his first patent as Ilichard Arkwright,
clockmaker, although he may have done so
merely on account of the awkwardness of ap-
plying for it in the character of a barber. A
punctilious regard for the rights of inventors
was, moreover, not a characteristic trait of
those among whom Ark\%Tight lived, and he
may not have considered himself very blame-
worthy in utilising the ideas of Highs, which,
in the words of Higlis, had not then * been
brought to bear.' At the same time, even if
he were indebted to Highs at all, it may have
been for nothingmore than a knowledge of the
inventions of Paul, who had obtained patents
for spinning by rollers in 1738 and 1758.
So radically different, however, were the
machines of Paul from that of Ark^Tight
that probably when the latter constructed it,
he possessed no accurate knowledge of what
had been done by Paul. Not only did Paul
fail to solve satisfactorily the problem of
spinning by rollei's, but probably it never
could have been solved by one following the
lines which he had adopted. (See drawing
of Lewis Paul's spinning machine, patent
1758, in 'Rh.iyiY^^^CottonManufacture,-^. 139.)
The machine of Arkwright was adapted
for roving by means of a revolving can which
a witness asserted he had used in 1774,
although, as it happened, the can had been
made for him by two men in Arkwi'ight's
employment. For the process of carding
additions and improvements of gi'eat in-
genuity were affixed to the carding cylinder
patented by Paul in 1748, transforming it
into an entirely new machine. The most im-
portant of these were the crank and comb, said
to have been used by Hargreaves, but which
it is now known that Hargreaves stole from

ArkwTight (see Baines, Cotton Manufacture,
p. 178) ; the pei-petual revolving cloth called
the feeder, said to have been used by John
Lees, a quaker of Manchester, in 1772, but
which Arkwright had undoubtedly used pre-
viously at Cromford ; and filleted cards on
the second cylinder which also must have
been used by Arkwright in 1772, although a
manufacturer named Wood claimed to have
first used them in 1774 (see Ure, Cotton
Manufacture, ii. 24). Indeed the whole of
the complicated self-acting machinery which
without the intervention of hand labour per-
formed the different processes necessary to
change raw cotton into thread suitable for
warp, was substantially the invention of
Arkwright ; and while each separate macliine
was in itself a remarkable triumph of in-
ventive skill, the construction of the whole
series, and the adaptation of each to its in-
dividual function in the continuous succes-
sion of operations, must be regarded as an
almost unique achievement in the history of
invention.

It is from the construction of the mills of
Arkwright that we may properly date the
origin of the factory system, with its mi-
nute division of labour and the regular un-
interrupted co-operation of numerous indivi-
duals in the different processes of machinery.
In overcoming the prejudices of workers, in
accustoming them to unremitting diligence
during the stated hours of labour, in train-
ing them for their particular tasks and in-
ducing them to conform to the regular
celerity of the machinery, Arkwright dis-
played an energy and perseverance perhaps
of a higher kind, if less rare, than that which
enabled him to originate his inventions. His
whole arrangements were framed with the
utmost forethought and care, and from the
beginning he enforced scrupulous cleanliness
and the most systematic order. So admirable
were his plans of management that they
cannot be said to have yet been in any degree
superseded, and their general adoption doubt-
less rendered the introduction of the factory
system much smoother and easier than it
would othenvise have been.

The prosperity of Arkwright suffered no
serious check from the cancelling of his
patents. His experience and extraordinary
business capacity, and the start he had ob-
tained, enabled him to retain an advantage
over other manufacturers. * For several years
he fixed the price of cotton twist, all other
spinners conforming to his prices ' (Baines,
Cotton Manufacture, p. 193). About 1784
Arkwright had visited Scotland, and assisted
David Dale in planning the erection of the
New Lanark mills, aftenvards associated

Arkwright

86

with the socialistic experiments of Robert
Owen ; but if he entered into partnership
with Dale this was dissolved after the ad-
verse decision in reference to the patent.
Several additional mills were, however,
erected by him botli in Derbyshire and Lan-
cashire, and, notwithstanding a distressing
asthmatic affection, he continued to the last
actively interested in their management and
the introduction of improvements. In 1790
he erected Boulton and Watt's steam engine
in his mill at Nottingham. In 1786 Ark-
Avright received the honour of knighthood
from George III on the occasion of present-
ing him with a congratulatory address from
the wapentake of Wirksworth on his escape
from assassination by ^Margaret Nicholson,
In the following year Arkwright was chosen
high sheriff of Derbyshire. He purchased
tlie manor of Cromford in 1789, and shortly
afterwards obtained the grant of a market
for the town. He had begun the erection
of a church, and also of Willersley Castle
for his own residence, when a complication of
disorders resulted in his death 3 Aug. 1792.

Carlyle, forming his opinion from the
well-known portrait of Arkwright, describes
him as ' a plain, almost gi'oss, bag-cheeked,
pot-bellied Lancashire man, with an air of
painful reflection, yet also of copious free
digestion.' Arkwright possessed an energy
which would scarcely allow him a moment's
rest. He generally laboured * in his multi-
farious concerns from five o'clock in the morn-
ing till nine at night,' and utilised all his
time to the best possible advantage. Bad or
careless work roused his stern wrath. For
the success of his schemes he was ready to
endure any personal inconvenience and suffer
the severest sacrifices. From the beginning
he was so sanguine of the vast results that
would follow his inventions ' that he Avould
make light of discussions on taxation and
would say that he would pay the national
debt ' (Baines, Cotton Manufacture, p. 196).

[Case of Eiehard Arkwright and Company in
1782; Eeports of Trials, 17 Feb. 1785 and
25 June 1785 ; Guest's Compendious History of
the Cotton Manufacture (1823), and British
Cotton Manufacture (1828) ; Baines's History of
Lancashire, and History of Cotton Manufacture ;
lire's Cotton Manufacture of Great Britain, and
Philosophy of Cotton Manufacture ; Edinburgh
Review, vol. xlvi. ; Quarterly RevicAV, vol. cvii. ;
Aikin's General Biography, i. 389-92 ; Beauties of
England and Wales, iii. 512-24, and ix. 278-82 ;
Kennedy's Rise and Progress of the Cotton Trade,
in Memoirs of Literary and Philosophical Society
of Manchester, 1819; Histories of Preston, by
Whittle, vol. ii. (1837), and by Hardwick
(1857); Sniiles'sSelf-Help; Espinasse's Lancashire
AVorthies, vol. i. (1874).] T. F. H.

Armin

ARKWRIGHT, RICHARD (1755-
1843), only son of Sir Richard Arkwright
by his first Avife, Patience Holt, was born at
Bolton, 19 Dec. 1755. He was brought up
to his father's business, and received from
him a mill at Bakewell. On his father's
death he removed to Willersley. Possessing
good business talents and habits of gi-eat
punctuality, he cari-ied on the extensive con-
cerns which he inherited, with thorough suc-
cess, and at his death was probably the richest
commoner in England. He was specially
careful of the health of his workpeople, and
introduced into his mills improA'ed methods of
warming and ventilating. From the Horti-
cultural Society he received a medal for a
new method of cultivating grapes. In 1780
he married Mary, daughter of Adam Simpson
of Bonsall, by whom he had six sons and
five daughters. He died at AVillersley on
23 April 1843.

[Gent. Mag. new series, xix. 655-7 ; Annual
Register, Ixxxv. 252-3.] T. F. H.

ARLINGTON, Eakl of. [See Bennet.]

ARMIN, ROBERT {Jl. 1610), actor and
dramatist, was living in 1610. From a cliapter
in ' Tarlton's Jests and News out of Purga-
tory,' 161 1, headed ' How Tarlton made Armin
his adopted son to succeed him,' we learn that
Armin Avas apprenticed to a goldsmith in
Lombard Street ; that he became acquainted
with Richard Tarlton, the famous performer
of clowns and jesters in Queen Elizabeth's
time; that Tarlton prophesied that Armin
should be his successor in clown's parts ; and
that Armin, from his regard for Tarlton, fre-
quented the plays in Avhich he acted and
perhaps acquired something of his humour.
AfterAvards Armin was able to display his
own abilities as an actor at the Globe Theatre
on the Bankside. Tarlton died in 1588. If
his pupil Armin Avas then seventeen or so, he
was born about 1570, and must have been an
actor of some position when, in 1603, James I.
granted his patent to the players, wherein the
name of Armin comes last but one. He is
supposed to be the Robert Armin Avho was
the author of 'A Brief Resolution of the Right
Religion,' printed in 1590, and of other pub-
lications, and who Avas described in ' Pierce's
Supererogation,' 1593, as one of 'the common
pamphleteers of London.' The name of Robert
Armin is also attached to a publication in
1604, entitled 'A True Discourse of the
practices of Elizabeth CaldAvell and others
to poison her husband.' Armin was probably
a member of the company of actors perform-
ing under the patronage of Lord Chandos.
He is believed to have joined the Lord Cham-

Armine

87

Armine

berlain's players in 1698, and to have accom-
panied tnem. to Scotland in the following
year. In 1608 he published a work called
'A Nest of Ninnies' (reprinted by the
Shakspeare Society), and in 1609, styling
himself * servant to the King's most excel-
lent Majesty,' he printed a play : * The Two
Maids of More Clacke, with the Life and
simple manner of John in the Hospital,' as
it was acted by ' the children of the King's
Majesty's Revels.' Armin is enumerated as
one of the original representatives of Ben
Jonson's ' Alchemist ' in 1610. From a pas-
sage in Armin's next tract, * The Italian
Tailor and his Boy,' 1609, it has been con-
cluded that Armin had played the part of
Dogberry, succeeding to that duty upon the
death or the departure from the Lorcf Cham-
berlain's players of William Kemp, the ori-
ginal Dogberry. About 1611 John Davies
of Hereford published his * Scourge of Folly,'
in which a long * epigram ' was devoted to
* honest gamesome Robin Armin,' and testi-
mony was borne to the worth of his private
character, and the excellence of his public
performances. In 1615 was published a play,
the ' Valiant Welshman,' purporting to have
been written by R. A. : the publisher may
have wished the public to infer that Robert
Armin was the author. The date of his
death is not known. The London parish
registers have been vainly searched for evi-
dence of his burial. Apparently he left no
will, nor were there issued any letters of ad-
ministration of his estate.

[Memoirs of the Principal Actors in the Plays
of Shakespeare, by J. Payne Collier, 1846 ; Lang-
baine's Account of the English Dramatic Poets,
1691.] D. C.

ARMINE or ARMYNE, Lady MARY

{d. 1675-6), remarkable for her learning,
piety, and benevolence, was the daughter of
Henry Talbot, fourth son of George, sixth
Earl of Shrewsbury, and second wife of Sir
William Armyno, baronet, of Osgodby, Lin-
colnshire [q. V.]. Her first husband was
Thomas Holcroft, Esq. Lady Mary's ac-
complishments included a good knowledge
of J^rench and Latin, and wide reading in
divinity and history. Her business capacity
is applauded at length by her biographer, and
her personal beauty and activity, which cha-
racterised her old age no less remarkably
than her youth, were frequently commented
on by her contemporaries. She devoted her
wealth to many charitable objects. At the
time of the ' ejection of the two thousand '
ministers ' on the fatal Bartholomew day
[1662] she gave 500/. to Mr. Edm. Calamy,
to be distributed among the most indigent

and necessitous families of them,' and the

* godly ministers ' seldom appealed to her in
vain for assistance in pecuniary difficulties.
She took a similarly practical interest in
the missionaries engaged in converting the
Indians of North America. At home, she
founded three hospitals, one at Barton
Oi-ange, in Yorkshire, and by her will left
40/. per annum to be applied to charitable
purposes for ninety-nine years. She died
6 March 1675-6, over eighty years of age.
Her portrait was painted by Cornelius
Jansen, and is now at Welbeck. An elegy

* upon the much-lamented death of the truly
honourable, very aged, and singularly pious
lady, the Lady Mary Armine ' was written by
John Sheffield, afterwards Duke of Bucking-
hamshire.

[Samuel Clarke's Lives of sundry Eminent
Persons in this Late Age (1683); Wilford's
Lives of Eminent Persons ; Granger's Biographi-
cal History, iv. 175.] S. L. L.

ARMINE, RICHARD de. [See Ayrb-

MINNE, RiCHAKD DE.]

ARMINE, WILLIAM de. [See Aykb-
MiNNE, William de.]

ARMINE, or ARMYNE, Sik WIL-
LIAM (1593-1651), parliamentarian, was the
son of Sir William Armine of Osgodby, Lin-
colnshire, where he was born 11 Dec. 1593.
The family was of Yorkshire origin, and has
been traced to one Sewal de Armyne, stated
to be the grandfather of Richard and William
de Ayreminne [q. v.], the well-known eccle-
siastics of the fourteenth century. The father
of our Sir William was M.P. for Grantham
in 1588-89, was sheriiF of Lincolnshire in
1603, when he was knighted (23 April) by
James I, and died at the age of sixty on
22 Jan. 1620-21. The son was created a
baronet on 28 Nov. 1619 on payment of
1,095/., married a fortnight afterwards Eliza-
beth, daughter of Sir Michael Hicks, Knight,
and was in 1620 holding the office of sheriff
of Huntingdonshire. He was returned as
M.P. for Boston in 1621 and 1024, as M.P.
for Grantham in 1625, and as M.P. for the
county of Lincoln in 1626, 1628, and 1641.
In May 1626 he was one of the assistants
to the managers of Buckingham's impeach-
ment. In March 1626-7 he was appointed
a commissioner for the collection of the
arbitrary loan in Lincolnshire, and on his
refusal to lend or enter into bond for his
appearance before the council was committed
to prison in the Gatehouse, Westminster ;
he was released, at the same time as John
Hampden, early in the following year (^Cal.
Bom. State Papers, 1627-8, p. 81 ; NuGBira'a

Armine

88

Armitage

Memorials of Hampden, 1860, p. 369). In
1630 he became sheriff of Lincolnshire, and
in 1639 sheriff of Huntingdonshire. In the
latter capacity in February and March 1639-
40 he endeavoured to collect ship-money, but
declared himself unable to secure one penny
of it. He was an intimate friend and sup-
porter of Sir John Eliot, with Avhom he cor-
responded frequently until the latter's death
in 1632. Many of his letters, in one of
which he urged Eliot (20 Dec. 1631) to
publish the * Monarchy of Man,' are among
the manuscripts at Port Eliot. In 1641 he
was one of the four members of the House of
Commons ordered to accompany Charles I to
Scotland. In 1643 he was sent to Oxford by
the parliament to discuss terms with the king,
and on the failure of his mission proceeded to
Scotland to urge the advance of a Scottish
army into the north of England. On 12 July
1645 he was nominated a member of a com-
mission to revisit Scotland to treat of
* matters concerning the good of both king-
doms' (Commons' Journal, iv. 206). Two
days later the House of Commons voted its
thanks to Sir William for his ' many and
great services to parliament.' On 14 Feb.
1648-9 Armine was appointed by resolution
of the commons a member of the council of
state, and was reappointed to the office 12 Feb.
1649-50 and 7 Feb. 1650-1. He was a fairly
regular attendant at the meetings of the coun-
cil till the end of March 1651, and during
that time served on innumerable committees,
especially on those that dealt with finance.
He died in April 1651. On Thursday, 1 May,
it was resolved by parliament, to show its
high sense of Armine's services, that the coun-
cil of state and the parliamentary committees
should * forbear to sit ' on the following Mon-
day afternoon, when Sir William's body was
to be ' carried out of town.' On 3 May the
council of state ordered every one of its mem-
bers to attend the funeral, and on 5 May an
order was issued, that while the body was
being cairied for interment from Westminster
to Osgodby it should be treated ' according to
the civilities due to a person of his condition.'
After the death of his first wife, Elizabeth
Hicks, Armine maiTied for the second time
Mary Talbot, widow of Thomas Holcroft [see
Akmine, Lady Mary]. By his first wife he
had several sons. The eldest, William, who
succeeded to the baronetcy, was born 14 July
1622, entered Gray's Inn 18 Nov. 1639, and
died 2 Jan. 1657-8. He has been identified
with the William Ermyn who was returned
to the Long parliament in 1646 as M.P. for
Cumberland. His wife Anne and two
daughters, Anne and Susan, survived him.
The widow married for the second time

Baron Belasyse [see Belasyse, John]. Su-
san, the younger daughter, married Sir Henry
Belasyse, Baron Belasyse's son and heir. She
ultimately shared with her sister Anne all
her father's estates at Osgodby, and, in 1674,
after the death of her husband, who died in
the lifetime of his father, was created Ba-
roness Belasyse of Osgodby ; she died 6 March
1712-13. Her only son, Henry, succeeded
his grandfather as second Baron Belasyse in
1689, and on his death in 1694 that title
became extinct. The first husband of Anne
Armine, the elder daughter of the second
baronet, was Thomas, eldest son of Sir Na-
thaniel Barnardiston [q. v.].

Armine's second son, Theophilus, born
25 June 1623, entered Gray's Inn 18 Nov.1639,
became a parliamentary colonel in the civil
wars, and was killed at Pontefract in 1644.
Michael, the third son, born 21 Sept. 1625,
succeeded his eldest brother in the baronetcy,
and died in 1 668, when the baronetcy became
extinct.

[Blore's Rutlandshire, p. 1 76 ; Clarendon's His-
tory (1849), i. 395, ii. 641, 573, iii. 117; Cai.
Dom. State Papers, 1639-40, 1649-51 ; Forster's
Life of iSir John Eliot ; Foster's Admissions to
Gray's Inn, p. 17.] S. L. L.

ARMITAGE, TIMOTHY {d. 1655), was
in the year 1647 * chosen pastor of the first
independent [or congregational] church in the
city of Norwich.' This was a kind of offshoot or
migration from that of the venerable William
Bridge's church at Yarmouth. It was erected
into a ' separate congregation ' on 10 June 1644,
' in the presence of several of their brethren
from Yarmouth, who signified their approba-
tion by expressions of the most tender and en-
deared affection.' The members of both congre-
gations had been exiles in Holland and else-
where. They returned home on the outbreak
of the great civil war. Armitage laboured
most unweariedly until his nonconformist
congregation was larger than any in the city.
He was superintendent (in connection with
Bridge) of numerous nonconformist congre-
gations in Norfolk and Suffolk. The follow-
ing is the title-page of an unusually scarce
book by him : ' A Tryall of Faith, or the
W^omaii of Canaan on ilatthew xv. 21-24.
Together with the Souls Sure Anchor-hold on
Hebrews vi. 19, with the Wisedome of timely
remembring our Creator on Eccles. xii. 1. In
severall Sermons by Timothy Armitage, Late
Minister of the Gospel in Norwitch ' (1661),
pp. vi, 479. He died in December 1655.

[Brook's Lives of the Puritans, iii. 254-5 ;
Browne's Engl. Ch. of Norfolk and Suffolk.]

A. B. G.

Armstrong

89

Armstrong

ARMSTRONG, ARCHIBALD {d. 1 672),
jester at the courts of James I and Charles I,
commonly called Akchie, was born of Scotch
parents either at Arthuret in Cumberland
(Lysons, Magna Britannia, iv. 13) or at
Langholm in Roxburghshire (Stakk, Bio-
yraphia Scotica). After gaining a widespread
reputation, according to a well-known tra-
dition, as a dexterous sheep-stealer in the
neighbourhood of Eskdale {Minstrelsy of the
iScottish Border, iii. 479), he was attached at
an early age to the household of James VI
of Scotland. On his accession to the English
throne, Armstrong accompanied the king,
and, dui'ing the first yeai's of his reign in Eng-
land, he took a regular part in the ' fooleries '
which the master of the revels prepared each
evening for James's amusement, but the per-
formances recorded of him consisted mainly
of the roughest horseplay (Weldon, Cou?'t
of King James, p. 92). The king, however,
evinced a strong attachment for Armstrong,
who was characteristically Scotch, and, mak-
ing him his official court jester, gave him a
permanent place among his personal attend-
ants.

Armstrong rapidly took advantage of the
influence he acquired at the Englisli court to
treat his I'oyal master and the noblemen in
his service with the utmost freedom and fa-
miliarity, and he was repeatedly the cause of
petty imbroglios. The story is told that on
one occasion before 1612, when the king was
staying with a large company at Newmarket,
Armstrong raised a childish quarrel between
James and his eldest son, Henry, by ascribing
to the prince a greater popularity than his
father commanded in the country, and the
prince's friends revenged themselves upon the
fool's impudent officiousness by tossing him
' every night they could meet him in a blanket
like a dog.' Sir Henry Wotton describes an
elaborate contest 'at tilt, torny, and on foot,'
that took place in London in 1613 ' before
«<^ieir Maiesties,' between * Archy and a
famous knight called Sir Thomas Persons,'
whom the fool had insulted (Iteliquiee Wot-
toniance, ed. 1685, p. 406). On another oc-
casion (9 April 1616) Armstrong addressed
a boldly familiar letter to the Earl of Cum-
berland, lord lieutenant of several northern
counties, peremptorily demanding a vacant
office for ' my cozen, .tohn Woollsen ' {Dart-
mouth MSS., Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. ii. 19«).
Similarly, in September 1619, when the
king was being meanly entertained by the
Earl of Northampton, avIio had recently been
promoted in the peerage, Armstrong openly
called James's attention to the small account
the earl < made of him ' now that ' he had got
what he wanted.' But in spite of his un-

ruly speeches, the king treated Archie with
increasiuj^ favour, and he not only gained
^reat social distinction, but amassed a large
fortune. On 16 May 1611 he was panted a
pension of two shillings a day during plea-
sure, which a month later was re-granted
for life, and almost every year James pre-
sented him with an elaborate uniform. On
20 Aug. 1618 a patent for making tobacco-
pipes was secured to him, and rich presents
were frequently made him by the king's
friends and suitors. In May 1617, when
James was hunting near Aberdeen, he was
admitted, with other royal attendants, to
the freedom of the city, and was given ' one
Portugall ducat ' {Keith-Mmray MSS., Hist.
MSS. Com. Rep. iii. 409), and the boroughs
of Coventry and Nottingham honoured him
with gifts of apparel and money when he
was visiting those towns in attendance on
the king (Nichols's Progresses of Jam^ I,
iii. 430-1, 711). The important place that
Armstrong held in court society at the time
is further attested by John Taylor, the water
poet, who dedicated, in 1021, his 'Praise,
Antiquity, and Commodity of Beggary,' to
' the bright eye-dazeling mirrour of mirth,
adelantado of alacrity, the ])ump of pastime,
spout of sport, and regent of ridiculous con-
fabulations, Archibald Armestrong, alias the
court Archy.' The dedicatory epistle speaks
in no complimentary terms of Armstrong's
avarice and of his nimbleness of tongue,
which makes ' other men's money rimne into
your purse ; ' it is, therefore, significant that
in the collected edition of Taylor's poems,
published in 1630, the epistle was suppressed
(Hazlitt, Prefaces, Dedications, Epistles,
selected from Early English Books, 1874).

In 1623 Armstrong reached the zenith of
his public career. Although he condemned
the Spanish match with his customary di-
rectness of speech (Neal, Hist, of Puritans,
ii. 122), he Avas included at his own desire in
the retinue of Prince Charles and Buckingham
on their famous visit to Spain. An ' extra-
ordinarie rich coate ' for Archie holds an im-
portant place in the wardrobe accounts of the
expedition {Denbigh MSS., Hist. MSS. Com.
Rep. vii. 2246), and just before setting out
he created much consternation among 'the
privy-chamber gentlemen,' who complained
bitterly of the favours bestowed on him, by
asking permission to take a servant to wait
upon him. While in Spain, Armstrong be-
haved Avitli un])recedented arrogance. He
soon ingi-atiated himself with the royal family
at Madrid, and in a letter to James I, dated
28 April 1623, he wrote that the King of Spain
received him in audience when neither 'men
of your own nor your son's men can come

Armstrong

90

Armstrong

nere of him' {Addit. MSS. 19402, f. 79).
According to his own account Philip IV
granted him a pension of which he received
in 1631 ' the arrearages amounting to 1,500^.'
{Authentic Documents of time of Charles I,
ii. 104), and we know that Olivarez, the prime
minister, gaA^e him a 'rich suit.' James
Howell {Letters, p. 136), Avriting from Madrid
(10 July 162.3), says that ' our cousin Archie
hath more privilege tlian any,' and that
he was often invited to amuse the Infanta in
her private chamber, and one day twitted her
with the defeat of the Armada. To his Eng-
lish companions he made himself rejjeatedly
obnoxious. Sir Tobie MattheAv, one of Prince
Charles's attendants, unable to endure his
blunt taunts, quaiTelled openly with him
one day at a public dinner, and before the
embassy left Madrid he came to very liigh
words with Buckingham. He ' dared to speak
his opinion to the duke,' says Fray Francisco,
the author of ' the Narrative of the Spanish
Marriage' (published for Camden Soc. p. 252),
* with all the force of truth, blaming severely
the manner in which the whole negotiation
had been carried on without consistency or
truthfulness.' Buckingham, unable to silence
Armstrong, threatened to have him hanged,
and ' the fool replied in a way worthy of one
of better sense : " No one has ever heard of a
fool being threatened for talking, but many
dukes have been beheaded for their inso-
lence," ' On his return to England, Arm-
strong's continued attacks upon the Spanish
match and upon Buckingham rendered him
highly popular. Ben Jonson made more or
less complimentary references to 'the princi-
pal fool of state ' in a masque prepared for the
court revels on Twelfth Night 1623-4, in the
'Staple of News ' (iii. 1), written in 1625,
and in his ' Discoveries ' (vii. 80), and Bishop
Corbet in his ' Poems ' (p. 68) spoke of the
clamorous applause and laughter provoked
by ' salt Archy.'

On the accession of Charles I Armstrong
retained his office, and, being permitted as
much license as before, wielded for a time
no little political power. A petition fi-om
William Beloe, a Danish pensioner of the
king's mother, shows how jealously he was
regarded by the other attendants at court.
Beloe states, that the king had given so special
a direction for the payment of Archie's enter-
tainment, that he was better off than in the
late king's time; andanother petition of a later
date tells us that Charles I gave Armstrong
an estate of 1,000 acres in Ireland. In a
letter of much political interest addressed at
the end of the year 1628 to the Earl of Carlisle,
Archie boldly writes in reference to the murder
of Buckingham, that ' the greatest enemy of

three kings is gone ; ' from the same source
Ave learn that Armstrong Avas married, and
that a son had just been born to him whom
he named Philip for the ' King of Spain's sake,'
and Avhose godparents comprised five of the
highest officials and peeresses in the state. But
Armstrong's fall was not far distant. With
Archbishop Laud he was, as Avith Bucking-
ham, ncAcr on good terms. The fool openly
ridiculed his religious and political principles,
and a quarrel betAveen them lingered on for
many years. On one occasion Armstrong,
having obtained permission to say grace at
Whitehall in Laud's presence, blurted out
' Great praise be given to God, and little laud
to the devil.' The archbishop was at first un-
able to obtain any redress ; his enemies rallied
round Armstrong, and the fool continued with
impunity to ' belch in his face such miscar-
riages as he Avas really guilty of.' But on
the Marquis of Hamilton's return from Scot-
land in 1637 AA'ith the news of the rebellion
at Stirling in opposition to Laud's neAV
litiu-gy, the fool, after many expressions of
disapproA'al of the Scotch policy, Avent a step
too far. Meeting the archbishop as he was
entering the council chamber at Whitehall
on 11 March 1636-7, he shouted out, ' Whoe's
feule now ? Does not your grace hear the
news from StriAeling? ' Laud at once brought
the matter before the council, at which the
king and many noblemen Avere present, and
Armstrong was condemned ' to haAC his coat
pulled OAer his head and be dischai'ged the
king's serA'ice and banished the king's court.'
Armstrong pleaded in vain the privilege of
his office ; the order Avas summarily exe-
cuted, and the post of court-jester aa^is imme-
diately filled up. According to some ac-
counts Laud endeavoured to bring the fool
before the Star Chamber, and the mediation
of the queen alone preA^ented the success of
this attempt.

For some years after his disgrace Arm-
strong remained in London. He Avas seen
on one occasion walking disconsolately about
AVestminster Abbey, dressed in black like a
priest, a disguise in which, he said, he could
speak Avith impunity whatever scandal he
pleased. But his AA'ealth had enabled him to
become a large creditor, and he spent much
of his time in mercilessly distraining on his
debtors. Many petitions to the priAy council
and the House of Lords complain of the sharj)
practices he employed to obtain the repayment
of his loans, and from 1638 to 1642 a law-
suit Avas pending betAveen him and the Dean
of York Avith regard to 200/. alleged to be
due to him from tlie latter, and Ijaud inter-
A'ened in the clergyman's behalf. One at-
tempt Armsti'ong made to rcA'enge himself

Armstrong

91

Armstrong

on the archbishop. In 1641, on Laud's arrest
by the order of the commons, lie published a
small pamphlet entitled 'Archy's Dreams,
sometimes Jester to his Majestie; but exiled
the Court by Canterburies malice. With a
relation for whom an odde chaire stood wide
in Hell.' JNIany instances of Laud's tyran-
nical cruelty are here adduced, and Ann-
strong confidently consigns him to hell, to j oin
* blind Bonner and AVoolsey,' whom he intro-
duces ' dancing a galliard.' Almost imme-
diately afterwards Armstrong apparently re-
tired to Arthuret in Cumberland, where,
according to a reference to him in a poem
on a local topic published in 165(j, he became
a considerable landowner (Fatal Nuptials, or
the Mournful Marriage ; London Magazine, x.
287, 408). In the parish register of Arthuret
there are entries of the baptism of ' a base
son' of Archibald Armstrong on 17 Dec.
1643 ; of his marriage, probably for the second
time, with Sybella Bell on 4 June 1646;
and of his burial 1 April 1672 ; but no me-
morial of him in the churchyard survives.

Besides the pamphlet asci'ibed to him
above, he is credited with the authorship of
' A Banquet of lests : a Change of Cheare.
Being a collection of modern lests, Witty
leeres, Pleasaunt Taunts, Merry Tales,' the
first edition of which was published in 1630.
A portrait of Armstrong forms the fronti-
spiece, with the verses inscribed beloAv :

Archee, by kings and princes graced of late,
Jested himself into a fair estate.

After the book had passed through three
editions, a second part was added in 1633,
and a fifth edition of the whole work ap-
peared in 1639. Only a few of the jokes
have any claim to originality ; the majority
are to be found in previous collections. In
1660 there was published in London, * A
choice Banquet of Witty Jests, Rare Fan-
cies, and Pleasant Novels. Fitted for all the
Lovers of Wit, Mirth, and Eloquence. Being
an addition to Arcliee's Jests, taken out of
his Closet ; but never published in his Life-
time.' But the appearance of Armstrong's
name on the title-page was probably a book-
seller's device; the fact that he was still
alive in Cumberland is a certain proof that
he was in no way connected with the publi-
cation of the work.

[Lysons's Magna Britannia, iv. 13; Calendars
of State Papers from 1611 to 1639; Strafford
Papers, ii. 133 ; Osborne, Memorialls of King
James in his Works (1682), p. 474 ; Rushworth,
Historical Collections, part 2, vol. i. pp. 470-1 ;
House of Lords Journal, v. 372 h, 433 a ; Doran's
History of Court Fools, pp. 196 et seq. (with the
supplementary chapter in Chambers's Book of

Days, i. pp. 181-5); Gent. Mag. xci. part ii.,
ciii. part ii. ; Thoms's Anecdotes and Traditions
(Camden Soc.), p. 67; Nares's Glos.siry (ed.
Halliwell and Wright), i. 31.] S. L. L.

ARMSTRONG, COSMO (Jl. 1800-
1836), line-engraver, was a pupil of Thomas
Milton, the landscape-engraver. He w^as a
I governor of the Society of Engravers, and
\ he exhibited with the Associated Engi-avers
I in 1821. He engraved some plates for
I Cooke's edition of the British Poets, Sharpe's
! edition of the British Classics, Kearsley's
I edition of Shakespeare, Suttaby's edition of
the British Classics, Allason's ' Picturesque
Views of the Antiquities of Pola,' 1819, and
the ' Ancient Marbles in the British Museum.'
Among his other works may be noticed
' Camaralzaman and Badoura' and 'The
Sleeper awakened,' after Robert Smirke, for
Miller's edition of the ' Arabian Nights,' pub-
lished in 1802 ; ' Don Quixote's Combat with
the Giant Malumbruno,' also after Smirke, for
Cadell's edition of ' Don Quixote,' issued in
1818 ; and small portraits of Michelangelo,
Shakespeare, Charles I., after Van Dyck, Lord
Byron, after Thomas Phillips, and George IV,
after Sir Thomas Lawrence. Cosmo Arm-
strong possessed much power of execution,
but was too irregular in his application and
too eccentric in character to take the rank in
his profession that he might otherwise have
done. He was still living in 1836.

[Raimbach's Memoirs and Recollections, 1843,
p. 36 ; Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists of the
English School, 1878.] R, E. G-.

ARMSTRONG, EDMUND JOHN (1841
-1865), a poet who died in early manhood,
was born in Dublin 23 July 1841. As a boy
he was distinguished by his adventurous
spirit, romantic temper united with humour
and love of frolic, and his passionate delight in
music and literature. Long rambles among
the Dublin and W^icklow mountains gave in-
spiration and colour to his verse. At the age of
17-18 his religious faith yielded before turbu-
lent moods of scepticism ; a disappointment
in love added to the gloom of this period.
In 1859 he entered Trinity College, Dublin,
distinguishing himself highly by his compo-
sitions in Greek and Latin verse. Immode-
rate work and intellectual excitement in the
spring of 1860 were followed by severe ill-
ness ; a blood-vessel in the lung was burst,
and the lung seriously injured. A summer
of convalescence was passed in Wicklow,
and then he found it possible to trace back
his way towards christian beliefs. He win-
tered, 1860-61, in Jersey — a joyous and fruit-
ful season for him, during which much was

Armstrong

92

Armstrong

seen, felt, and thought. Here began a long
correspondence on religious questions with a
friend as yet unseen, Mr. G. A. Chadwick.
Having returned from a delightful visit to
Brittany, he left Jersey reluctantly in mid-
summer 1861, and spent the warmer months
of the year in Ireland. On the approach of ]
winter he again resorted to Jersey, now '
accompanied by a younger brother, G. F. i
Armstrong (since professor of English lite-
rature. Queen's College, Cork). In April 1862 ,
the brothers started for Xormandy, thence I
visited Paris, and once more returned to
Jersey, to bid it a final farewell. Armstrong
had now sufficiently recovered to accept a
tutorship in the north of Ireland. During his
vacation (summer of 1862) he walked much
among the Wicklow mountains, and was en-
gaged in writing his poems, ' The Dargle '
and ' Glandalough.' In October 1862, now
looking forward to the clerical profession, he
continued his college course. In April 1863
he read before the Undergraduate Philoso-
phical Society an essay on Shelley, designed
partly as a recantation of his earlier anti-
christian opinions. In May of the same
year he was rapidly producing his longest
poem, ' The Prisoner of Mount Saint Michael,'
a romantic tale of passion and crime in
blank verse, the landscape and local colour
having been furnished by Armstrong's wan-
derings in France. This was followed by the
idyllic poem ' Ovoca,' partly dramatic, partly
narrative in form. In October 1863 he came
into residence at Trinity College, Dublin,
and attracted much attention by speeches
delivered before the Historical Society, and
essays read before the Undergraduate Philo-
sophical Society. Of this latter society he
was elected president, and in October 1864
delivered his opening address, * On Essajdsts
and Essay-wi'iting.' In the winter his liealth
broke down, and he went to reside at Kings-
town, where, after an illness of several weeks,
he died, 24 Feb. 1865. He was buried at
Monkstown, co. Dublin. As a memorial of
his genius, his college and other friends pub-
lished the volume ' Poems by the late Ed-
mund J. Armstrong ' (Moxon, 1865). It in-
cludes the two longer poems named above,
with many lyrical pieces which show much
ardour of imagination and mastery of verse.
A short memoir by Mr. Chadwick is pre-
fixed. His poems appeared in a new edition,
with many added pieces, edited by G. F.
Armstrong, in 1877 {' The Poetical Works of
Edmund J. Armstrong,' Longmans, Green,
and Co.) At the same time, and by the
same publishers, were issued a volume of his
prose (' Essays and Sketches by Edmund J.
Armstrong, edited by G. F. Armstrong '), in-

cluding essays on Coleridge, Shelley, Goethe's
Mephistopheles, E. A. Poe, Essayists and
Essay-writing, <fcc. In the * Life and Letters
of Edmund J. Armstrong, edited by G. F.
Armstrong ' (1877), a portrait is given. An
article on Armstrong, by Sir Henry Taylor,
appeared in the ' Edinburgh Review,' July
1878.

[Memoir as above ; personal knowledge.]

E. D.

ARMSTRONG, GEORGE, M.D. {Jl.
1767), brother of John Armstrong, the poet,
after practising pharmacy at Hampstead,
qualified himself as a physician, removed to
London, and established in 1769 a dispen-
sary, supported by contributions, for the re-
lief of poor children. This beneficent in-
stitution continued to exist for more than
twelve years, and it was calculated that
not less than 35,000 children were relieved
during that time. But it met with small
pecuniary support, and in December 1781 its
career of usefulness was closed. In 1767 he
published an ' Essay on the Diseases most
fatal to Infants ;' a second edition appeared
in 1771, and a third edition, dedicated to
Queen Charlotte, in 1777. An enlarged
edition appeared in 1808, edited by A. P.
Buchan, M.D. To the third edition was ap-
pended ' A General Account of the Dispen-
sary for the Infant Poor,' which had been
printed, in a shorter form, in 1772. Arm-
strong claimed that * no charitable institu-
tion was ever established whereby so much
good has been done, or so many lives saved
at so small an expense,' as by the dispensary
he had founded. He dwells with emphasis
on the fact that it was the only institution
where children were received ' Avithout any
letters of admission, provided the parents
are really indigent, the case dangerous, and
requiring speedy relief.' The date of his
death is unknown. In ' Rees's Cyclopaedia '
he is said to have died ' in obscurity.' He
left three daughters (to whom their imcle
had bequeathed his property) and a widow.

[Kees's Cyclopaedia; Works.] A. H. B.

ARMSTRONG, JAMES, D.D. (1780-
1839), Irish unitarian minister, born in 1780
at Ballynahinch, county Down, was the son
of John Armstrong, who married a daughter
of Rev. John Strong, for thirty-six years
(1744-1780) presbyterian minister of Bally-
nahinch. He was a descendant of John
Tjivingstone, of Killinchy, one of the foun-
ders of Ii'ish presbyterianism [see Living-
stone, John]. He was first trained at the
Rademon Academy, under Moses Neilson,
D.D., after which he became classical assist-

Armstrong

93

Armstrong

ant to William Bruce, D.D., in the Belfast
Academy, and conducted a special class of
sacred history. lie graduated at Trinity
College, ])ublin, and studied philosophy in
Edinburgh under Dugald Stewart. He was
licensed 11 May 180(i by Antrim Pi-esbyteiy
(non-subscribing). The same year he re-
ceived calls to Clonmel and Strand Street,
Dublin (2 Oct.) ; choosing the latter, he
was ordained 25 Dec. 1806 by Dublin Pres-
bytery (non-subscribing) as colleague to John
Moody, D.D. (/,. 11 Dec. 1742, d. 15 July
1813)^ after whose death William Hamilton
Drummond, D.D. [see Drummond, W. HJ,
became (25 Dec. 1815) his colleague. He
was one of the founders of the Irish Unita-
rian Society (1830) and of the Association
of Irish NonsubscribingPresbyterians (1835),
and he represented the latter body at the
celebration of the tercentenary of the re-
formation at Geneva in August 1835. In
the previous year he had received the degree
of D.D. from the university of Geneva. He
was a member of the Koyal Irish Academy.
He died very suddenly at Stonehouse on Wed-
nesday, 4 Dec. 1839, having preached on the
previous Sunday, and man-ied a coiiple that
very morning. He married Mary Allman,
and left two sons (John Strong Armstrong,
A.B., president of the Dublin Historical So-
ciety, and Eev. George Allman Armstrong,
A.B., originally a barrister, who succeeded
him in 1841 at Strand Street) and four
daughters. A petition from his widow is
])rinted in Pari. Debates on the Dissenters'
Chapels Bill, 1844. He published: 1. 'A
Discourse on Presbyterian Ordination,' and
an * Appendix, containing some account of
the Presbyterian Churches in Dublin,' both
included in the ' Ordination Sei'vice ' for
James Martineau, Lond. 1829 (this appen-
dix is one of the most valuable contributions
yet made to Irish presbyterian biography,
being the fruit of most accurate and exten-
sive research). 2. ' The Sin against the Holy
Ghost,' Lond. 1836 (sermon before the British
and Foreign Unitarian Association). 3. *A
Sermon vindicating the Principles of Unita-
rian Christianity,' Dublin, 1838 (a discourse
originating in local controversy).

[Appendix (as above), p. 77 ; Bible Christian,
1839, p. 426 ; Drummond's Memoir and Funeral
Sermon, 1840.] A. G.

ARMSTRONG, JOHN, or JOHXIE, of
Gilnockie {d. 1528), a famous freebooter of
the border-country, lived at the Hollows, a
stronghold near Ijangholm, whence he was
accustomed to ride abroad with twenty-four
able gentlemen well horsed. He never mo-
lested any Scot, but from the borders to

Newcastle he was a name of terror. On
28 March 1528 James V held a parliament
at Edinburgh in which he consulted with
his lords and barons as to what measures
should be taken to 'stanch all theft and
reving within his realm ; ' and proclamation
was made that all lords, barons, and gentle-
men should appear at Edinburgh, with a
month's victual, to accompany the king on
an expedition against the freebooters of
Teviotdale, Annandale, and Liddisdale.
Hoping to gain favour by submission, Arm-
strong, with tliirty-six followers, came into
the king's presence. But the king 'bade
take the tjTant out of his sight,' saying,
' What wants this knave that a king should
have ? ' Armstrong oftered to maintain him-
self and forty followers always ready at the
king's sei'vice, without doing injury to any
Scot, and imdertook to bring any English
subject, duke, earl, or baron, before the king
within a fixed number of days. Seeing that
his offers were vain, he exclaimed proudly,
' It is folly to seek grace at a graceless face.
But had I known this, I should have lived in
the borders in despite of King Harry and
you both ; for I know that Ilany would
downweigh my best horse with gold to know
that I were condemned to die this day.*^
Then he and his followers were hanged on
trees at Carlani-igg Chapel, on the high road
to Langholm. Such is the account given in
Pitscottie's 'History of Scotland,' p. 145.
According to the old Scotch ballad, the king
wrote to Armstrong ' to cum and speik with
him speidily ; ' whereupon the Eliots and
Armstrongs gathered a ' gallant company *■
and rode out to bring the king on his way
to Gilnockie. At their approach the king
turned fiercely on Armstrong —

Away, away, thou traytor Strang,
Out of my sicht thou mayst sune be.

I grantit never a traytor's lyfe,
And now I'll not begin -n-ith thee.

He makes large promises to the king, but all
to no purpose ; and so

John murdred was at Calinrigg,

And all his galant companie ;
But Scotland's heart was never sae wae

To see so many brave men die.
Because they saved their country deir

Frae iinglishmen ; nane were sae bauld,
Quhyle Johnie lived on the border^syde

Nane of them durst cum neir his hald.

Buchanan represents Armstrong to have been
dreaded alike by Scots and English, and says
that, being enticed to seek the king, he rode
out with fifty unarmed knights, fell into an
ambush, and was brought a prisoner before
the king. Bishop Leslie adds that his brother^

Armstrong

94

Armstrong

George Armstrong, saved his life by turning
informer,

Armstrong is also the hero of an English
ballad and chap-book. These make him to
have lived at Giltnock Hall, in Westmore-
land, where he entertained eight score fol-
lowers. After the battle of Bannockburn
the king summoned him to Edinburgh under
the pretence of conferring honour upon him.
Coming, bravely attended, into the king's
presence, he Avas denounced as a traitor. A
desperate fight ensued, in which the streets
of the city ran with blood ; but at length
Armstrong and his men were slain by the
king's guards, a page alone escaping to take
the news to the widow. The chap-book
prefaces the narrative by an account of Arm-
.strong's youthful adventures in the Holy
Land.

The Scotch ballad was first published by
.Allan Ramsay in his ' Evergreen,' who says
he took it down from the mouth of a gentle-
man called Armstrong, of the sixth genera-
tion from John. It bears every mark of a
high antiquity. The English ballad, which
no doubt belongs to the middle of the seven-
teenth century, is preserved among the ' Bag-
ford ' and ' Roxburghe Ballads,' and has been
published by Ritson and others. Thei-e are
several editions of the chap-book, which
seems to have been composed early in the
last century,

[Ritson's Scottish Songs and Ballads; Scott's
Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border ; Ritson's Se-
lect Collection of English Songs ; The History
of Johnny Armstrong of "Westmoreland, n. d.
(chap-book) ; Burton's History of Scotland, iii.
144-6, second edition.] A. H. B.

ARMSTRONG, JOHN, F.R.S. (1673-
1742), became major-general and quarter-
master-general of the forces, colonel of the
royal regiment of foot in Ireland, surveyor-
general of the ordnance and his majesty's
chief engineer, and was elected fellow of the
Royal Society on 2 May 1723. He appears
to be the person who, as ' Colonel John Arm-
strong, Chief Engineer of England,' was the
author of part of a work entitled a ' Report
with Proposals for draining the Fens and
amending the Port of King's Lynn and of
Cambridge and the rest of the trading towns
in those parts and the navigable rivers that
have their course through the gi'eat level of
the Fens called Bedford Level.' In ' Watt's
Bibliotheca Britannica ' the authorship of the
whole work is ascribed to Colonel John Arm-
strong, but it is evident that the compiler
of the ' Proposals for draining the Fens ' was
Thomas Badesdale, and that Colonel Arm-
strong was only the author of the ' Report.'

[Musgrave's MS. Biogra]5hieal Advert iser, 5718,
and Obituary 5727 in British Museum; Gent.
Mag. xii. p. 219; London Mag. 1742, p. 205;
Thompson's History of the Royal Society, Ap-
pendix, p. 35 ; Badesdale's History of the Ancient
and Present State of the Navigation of the Port
of King's Lynn, &c.] A. S. B.

^ARMSTRONG, JOHN, M.D. (1709-
1779), poet, physician, and essayist, Avas born
in the parish of Castleton, Roxburghshire,
about the year 1709. His father Avas a clergy-
man. He studied at Edinburgh University,
and took his degree of M.D. on 4 Feb. 1732,
composing for the occ/ision a ' Dissertatio de
Tabe Purulenta,' which he published at Edin-
burgh in the same year, with a dedication to
Sir Hans Sloane. A Latin letter which the
author sent to Sir Hans Sloane with a copy
of .the thesis is preserved in the British Mu-
seum {MS. Sloane, 4036). Before 1735 Arm-
strong was practising medicine in London.

At an early age Armstrong began to cul-
tivate poetry. He tells us that the verses
entitled ' Winter ' (an ' imitation of Shake-
speare'), first published in 1770, were written
in 1725. Thomson, Mallet, Aaron Hill, and
Young received manuscript copies of the
verses from the youthful writer, and ex-
pressed to him their congratulations. Mallet
promised to print the piece, but afterwards
changed his mind.

In 1734 Armstrong published, in a'oI. ii.
of the ' Edinburgh Medical Essays,' an essay
on ' Penetrating Topic Medicines ; ' and in
the same year he wrote a paper (read before
the Royal Society on 30 Jan. 1735, and pre-
served among the Sloane MSS., i\o. 4433)
on the 'Alcalesceut Disposition of Animal
Fluids.' His next production was a satirical
pamphlet entitled ' Essay for abridging the
Study of Physick,' 1735, 8vo. In the fol-
loAving year he made his first appearance as
a poet. The ' fficonomy of Love, 1 736, 8vo,
was published anonymously; and it is indeed
a production which not many men would
care to claim. A more nauseous piece of
work could not easily be found. When the
author reissued the poem in 1768, he had
the good sense to cancel some of the Avorst
passages. It vA^as followed by a ' Synopsis of
the Ilistoiy and Cure of Venereal Diseases,'
In 1741 Armstrong solicited Dr, Birch's re-
commendation to Dr, Mead for the appoint-
ment of physician to the troops going to the
West Indies (Sloane MS. 4300). .

Writing many years afterwards, in 1773,
he ascribes his limited success in his profes-
sion to the fact that * he could neither tell a
heap of lies in his own praise AA-hereA'er he
Avent; nor intrigue with nurses; nor as-
sociate, much less assimilate, with the

Armstrong

95

Armstrong

various knots of pert insipid, lively stupid,
well-bred impertinent, good-liuinoured mali-
cious, obliging deceitful, waspy drivelling
gossips ; nor enter into juntos with people
who were not to his liking' {Medical Essays).
Habitual inert lu'ss and a splenetic tempera-
ment were probably the real drawbacks to
his advancement. Br. Beattie, in a letter to
Sir William Forbes, writes : * I know not
Avhat is the matter with Armstrong, but he
seems to have conceived a rooted aversion
against the Avhole human race, except a few
friends, Avhich it seems are dead.' In Thom-
son's ' Castle of Indolence ' there is a stanza
which is supposed to refer to Armstrong : —

With him was sometimes join'd, in silent walk

(Profounclly silent, for they never spoke),
One shyer still, who quite detested talk :

Oft, stung by spleen, at once away he broke
To groves of pine and broad o'ershadowing oak ;

There, inly thrill'd, he wandered all alone
And on himself his pensive fury wroke,

Nor ever iitter'd word, save when first shone
The glittering star of eve — ' Thank Heaven !
the day is done.'

In 1744 appeared the ' Art of preserving
Health,' a didactic poem in four books, which
sprang at once into popularity, and has passed
through several editions down to our own
day. In the class of poetry to which it
belongs, the 'Art of preserving Health'
holds a disting^xished place. No wTiter of
the eighteenth century had so masterful a
grasp of blank verse as is shown in parts of
this poem. The powerful passage descrip-
tive of the plague (book iii.) has been highly
praised. As in all didactic poetry, the prac-
t ical directions are of little interest ; but
those who value austere imagination and
weighty diction cannot afford to neglect
Armstrong's masterpiece.

He Avas appointed, in February 1746, a
physician to the Hospital for Lame, Maimed,
and Sick Soldiers in London. Five years
later (17ol) he published ' Benevolence, an
Epistle,' which added little to his fame ; and
in 1753 'Taste, an Epistle to a young Critic,'
readable but acrimonious. At this time Dr.
Theobald addressed to him two complimen-
tary Latin odes. Armstrong's next venture
was a tragedy, ' Tlie Forced Marriage,' written
in 1754, but not published until 1770. Much
more interesting are the ' Sketches or Essays
on various subjects, in two parts,' published
in 1758 under the pseudonym of Launcelot
Temple. It has been suggested — without
evidence — that he was assisted in the com-
position of these essays by Wilkes, with whom
ne was nearly acquainted for many years.
Always terse, often original, and sometimes

brilliant, Armstrong's prose is undeserving of
the neglect into which it has fallen.

In 1760 he received the post of physician
to the army in Germany. Writing to Wilkes
on 3 Nov. of that year, he enclosed a poetical
epistle entitled ' Day,' wliich was published
in the following year. A letter in the ' Public
Ad>ertiser ' of 23 March 1773 accused
W^ilkes of having published it against the
author's wish. In the following number ap-
peared a reply, signed ' Truth,' denying the
charge ; and this was followed, on 1 April,
by a letter, signed ' Nox,' wherein the vin-iter
declared that the verses were published at
Armstrong's repeated requests and against
Wilkes's advice. Several years aftei-wards
there appeared in the ' Gentleman's Magazine '
(January 1792) the notes of a conversation
between Wilkes and Ai-mstrong on the 8ul>
ject of the correspondence in the ' Public
Advertiser.' According to this report Arm-
strong accused AVilkes of having written the
three letters in question, AVilkes denying the
charge with caustic pleasantry. W^hether the
letters were written by Wilkes, or whether
any such conversation ever occurred, is ex-
tremely doubtful ; but as to the publication
of * Day ' we are able to refer to Armstrong's
unpublished lettei-s in tlie valuable ' AVilkes
Correspondence ' acquired a few vears ago by
the British Museum {Add. .¥aS.'30867). On
3 Nov. 1760, when sending the epistle to
W^ilkes, he writes : — ' I . . . send you letters
by the brace. If you approve of that in
rhyme, I Avish all the people in Britain and
Ireland would read it, that I might be in-
dulged in the vanity of being knoAvn for your
friend. But if you think it worthy of Mr.
BoAvyer's press, don't submit it to that severe
operation till eveiything you find wrong in
it is altered.' W'ilkes ruthlessly excised
whatever he thought to be inferior, and
exposed a tattered version to the public,
indicating the cancelled passages by stars.
Moreover, after sending the epistle to press,
he seems not to haAe troubled himself to
make any communication on the subject
Avith the author ; for on 29 Oct. 1762, un-
aAvare that the epistle was already in print,
Armstrong wrote from abroad to ask W ilkes
to hand over to Millar, the bookseller, ' one
strayed ode — item one elegy — item one epistle
entitled a " Day," Avhich I shall be glad to
clear of a few clouds. You must knoAv I
kept only the first copy, which is mislaid, or
more probably lost.' 'The next letter broke
ofi', once for all, the connection between the
friends. AVe print it, for the first time, from
Add. MS. 30867, p. 216 :— ' London, 17 Sept.
1763. Sir, — I tliank you for the honour of
a letter, and continue sensible of every mark

Armstrong

96

Armstrong

of friendship I liave received from you, which
makes me regi-et it the more that you have
for ever deprived me of the pleasure of your
couA'ersation. For I cannot with honour
or decency associate myself with one who
has distinguished himself by abusing my
country. I am with all due sincerity, Sir,
your most humble servant, John Armstrong.'
Had it not been for the publication of the
unfortunate ' Day,' he Avould probably have
continued on familiar terms with Wilkes,
who (it is supposed) had procured him the
post of physician to the army, and to Avhom
he was certainly indebted for much pecu-
niary help. In some very vigorous lines of
Churchill's posthumous satire, ' A Journey,'
published in 1764, Armstrong is held up to
unsparing ridicule : —

Let them with Armstrong, taking leave of sense,
Eead nnisty lectures on Benevolence,
Or con the pages of his gaping Day,
Where all his former fame was thrown away,
Where all but barren lal)oiir was forgot
And the vain stiffness of a letter'd Scot.
One writer after another has asserted that
Churchill's attack Avas provoked by some re-
flections on himself in ' Day,' but the reader
must be extraordinarily lynx-eyed to dis-
cover any allusion to Churchill in Armstrong's
epistle. It is far more probable that the
lines were written at the suggestion of
Wilkes, who was on terms of close intimacy
with the satirist.

At the recall of the troops from Germany
Armstrong returned to London, receiving
half-pay for the rest of his life. In 1770 he
published, in two volumes of ' Miscellanies,'
such works in verse and prose as he wished
to preserve. He took this opportunity of
printing in his own name the four concluding
stanzas of the first canto of the * Castle of
Indolence.' Accompanied by Fuseli, he
started in the same year for a tour in France
and Italy. At Leghorn he visited Smollett,
who Avas fast sinking into his gi-ave. Under
the title of ' A Short Ramble through France
and Italy,' 1771, he published some desultory
notes taken on the journey. In 1773 he
published his last work, ' Medical Essays,' in
which he coarsely charges his professional
brethren Avith incompetency and servility.

Armstrong died at his house in Russell
Street, CoAent Garden, on 7 Sept. 1779,
from the effects of a fall. He had been
staying in Lincolnshire, and as he Avas pre-
paring to return home his foot slipped Avhen
he was stepping into his carriage. To the
sui-prise of cAerybody he left the sum of
3,000^. As his pension and his very small
practice Avere his sole means of support, he
must have liA'ed someAvhat parsimoniously.

There is a mezzotint portrait of him, from
a painting by Sir Joshua Reynolds, inscribed
' John Armstrong, M.D. The suffrage of the
Avise, the praise that's worth competition is*
attained by sense alone and dignity of mind.'
One who kneAV him Avell, Dr. Cuming, of
Dorchester, has set doAvn his character briefly
as follows : — ' He alAAays appeared to me
(and I Avas confirmed in this opinion by
that of his most intimate friends) a man of
learning and genius, of considerable abilities
in his profession, of great benevolence and
goodness of heart, fond of associating with
men of pai'ts and genius, but indolent and
inactiAe, and therefore totally unqualified to
employ the means that usually lead to medi-
cal employment, or to elbow his way through
a crowd of competitors.'

[The original editions of his works ; Nichols's
Literary Anecdotes, ii. 275, &c.; Public AdA-ertiser,
23 and 24 March and 1 April 1773 ; Gentleman's
Magazine, January 1792; Add. MSS. 30867
and 30875.] A. H. B.

ARMSTRONG, JOHN (1771-1797),
journalist and writer of A^erses, AA'as born of
humble parents, at Leith, in June 1771.
After attending the Grammar School of that
town and the High School of Edinburgh, he
entered Edinburgh UniAersity, where he gi"a-
duated M.A. In 1789 he published ' Juvenile
Poems, Avith remarks on Poetry, and a Dis-
sertation on the best means of punishing
and preA'enting Crimes.' These poems, if
stilted in style and hackneyed in sentiment,
are characterised by general good taste and
some artistic finish. Their publication 6\y-
tained for him the honour of being iuA'ited
to compose the AA'ords of the songs used in
connection Avith the ceremony of laying the
foundation-stone of the Edinburgh UniAer-
sity buildings. W^hile tutor in a family in
Edinburgh, Armstrong pursued the theolo-
gical studies necessary to qualify him to be-
come a preacher in the church of Scotland,
but in 1790 he removed to London, where he
obtained employment on one of the daily
papers at a small weekly salary. In 1791 he
published a collection of poems, under the
title * Sonnets from Shakspeare.' His lite-
rary prospects continued gradually to im-
prove, and he Avas in receipt of a considerable
income, when his health began suddenly to
giAe way. He retired to Leith, Avhere he
died of a rapid decline, July 21, 1797.

[Memoir in Edinburgh Magazine, new series,
vol. X. pp. 254-5, which contains some addi-
tional details to those given in Monthly Maga-
zine, vol. iv. pp. 153-4, and Gentleman's Maga-
zine, vol. Ixvii. part 2, pp. 731-2.] T. F. H.^

Armstrong

97

Armstrong

ARMSTKONG, JOHN, senior (1784- |
1829), physician, Avas born, 8 May 1784, at
Ayres Quay, near Bishop Wearmouth, county j
Durham, where his father, George Armstrong,
a man of humble birth, was a superintendent
of glass works. He was educated at first
privately and afterwards studied medicine
<it the university of Edinburgh, where he
graduated M.D, in 1807 with a disserta-
tion, ' De Causis Morborum Hydropicorum.'
lie practised at his native place and in
the adjoining town of Sunderland, and was
physician to the Sunderland Infirmary. In
1811 he married Sarah, daughter of Mr.
Charles Spearman, by whom he left a family,
including a son John, who became bishop
of Grahamstown [q. v.]. While at Sunder-
land he published, besides several memoirs
in the ' Edinburgh Medical Journal,' two
works, 'Facts and Observations relative to
the Fever commonly called Puerperal ' (Lon-
don, 1814), and * Practical Illustrations of
Typhus and other Febrile Diseases' (Lon-
don, 1816), by which he became favourably
known to the medical profession. In 1818
he removed to London and published ' Prac-
tical Illustrations of the Scarlet Fever,
Measles, Pulmonary Consumption ' (London,
1818), which added to his reputation. In
the next year he was appointed physician to
the London Fever Institution (now called
Hospital), an office which he resigned in
1824, and in 1820 became licentiate of the
College of Physicians.

Dr. Armstrong rapidly acquired a large
practice and also became a very successful
and popular teacher of medicine. In 1821
lie joined Mr. Grainger, an eminent teacher
of anatomy, as lecturer on medicine at the
school at that time being founded by the
latter in Webb Street, which, before the com-
plete development of the great hospital schools,
was one of the most important in London.
In 1826 he joined Mr. Bennett in founding
another school in Little Dean Street, Soho,
and for some time lectured on medicine in
both institutions. In 1828 failing health
compelled him to give up teaching, and he
died of consumption on 12 Dec. 1829, at the
early age of 45.

There can be no doubt of Dr. Armstrong's
great energy and brilliant talents, though
the rapidity of his success and the fact of
his being unconnected with any of the greater
medical schools caused his career to be
watched with much surprise and possibly a
little jealousy. His opinion was, however,
highly valued by his professional brethren.

Dr. Armstrong's works on fevers became
extremely popular in this country and Ame-
rica, and they have the merit of being founded

VOL. II.

entirely on his own observations. Their im-
portance has, however, been greatly dimi-
nished by later discoveries, and especially by
the discrimination of several kinds of fever
which were at that time confounded to-
gether. The latter consideration probably
explains the changes that Armstrong's own
views underwent in relation to typhus, which
he in his earlier works asserted to be conta-
gious, but in his later memoirs {Lancet,
1825) attributed to a malarial origin. In
treatment Armstrong was an ardent advo-
cate of the antiphlogistic system, and made
a copious use of bleeding.

His controversy with the College of Sur-
geons arose out of an attempt on the part of
that body to discourage private medical teach-
ing by refusing to accept certificates except
from the recognised hospitals and their medi-
cal schools. With the College of Physicians
he was equally displeased on account of his
having been rejected when he first presented
himself as a candidate for the licentiateship,
an accident which may often happen when
a physician established in practice has to un-
dergo examination on subjects with which he
was familiar as a student. Dr. Armstrong is
described by his friend Dr. Boott as a man
of high integrity, absorbed in his profession,
of gentle and reserved character, with much
power of sympathy. He appears to have had
few intellectual interests outside of his daily
work, and spoke with some contempt of
' learned physicians.'

Besides the above. Dr. Armstrong was
author of: 1. ' An Address to the Members
of the Royal College of Surgeons on the in-
jurious conduct and defective state of that
Corporation with reference to Professional
Rights, Medical Science, and the Public
Health,' London, 1825. 2. 'The Morbid
Anatomy of the Stomach, Bowels, and Liver,
illustrated by a series of plates with expla-
natory lettei-press, and a summary of the
symptoms of the acute and chronic afFection&
of the above-named organs,' 4to, London,
1828 (unfinished). 3. ' Lectures on the Moiv
bid Anatomy, Nature, and Treatment of Acute
and Chronic Diseases,' edited by Joseph Rix
(after the author's death), London, 1834.

[Boott's Memoir of the Life and Medical
Opinions of John Armstrong, in 2 vols., 1833 ;
Munk's KoU of College of Physicians (1878). iii.
216.] J.F. P.

ARMSTRONG, JOHN, junior (1818-
1856), bishop of Grahamstown, was the son
of Dr. John Armstrong, the physician [q. v.].
He was educated at a preparatorv school at
Hanwell, and at Charterhouse. In 1832 he
was elected to a Crewe exhibition at Lincoln

Armstrong

98

Armstrong

College, Oxford, and having graduated in
classical honours (third class) in 1836, he re-
ceived holy orders in 1837. He was curate
for a very short time, first at Alford in Somer-
setshire, and then at Walton-Fitzpaine in
Dorsetshire ; but within a year of his ordi-
nation he took a curacy at Clifton, where he
remained about three years. In 1841 he be-
came a priest-vicar of the cathedral at Exeter,
and in 1843 rector also of St. Paul's, Exeter.
In the same year he man-ied Miss Frances
Whitmore. About this time his convictions
became strengthened and his spirituality
deepened, chiefly through the influence of the
earlier ' Tracts for the Times ; ' and it is an
instance of his peculiar attractiveness that
views and practices then very unpopular
made him no enemies and raised very little
opposition. The 'surplice riots,' e.g., were
raging at Exeter, but they were little felt at
St. Paul's. In 1845 he exchanged posts with
Mr. Burr, vicar of Tidenham, in Gloucester-
shire, He found Tidenham in a ferment,
owing to the introduction of usages which
are now all but universal ; but Mr. Armstrong
soon lived the opposition down, and carried
his points with all but universal approbation.
Both at Exeter and Tidenham he almost en-
tirely gave up what is called society, and
devoted himself exclusively to the labours of
a hard-working parish priest. But he was
thoroughly happy in his domestic life ; he
had a truly like-minded wife and children,
whom he loved to have about him even in
his busiest hours. * There was, I believe,'
writes an eye-witness to the present writer,

* no separate study in the vicarage, so that
much of his work was done in the midst
of his family. I found him one morning
writing a sermon with three of his children
climbing over and playing with him ; and so
far from rebuking them, from time to time
the pen was laid aside, and he joined in their
frolics, returning again to his graver thoughts
and wi'iting ; and on my admiring that he
could so work, he replied simply, " I would
give but little for a man that could not." '
Mr. Armstrong made his mark as a preacher
far beyond the limits of his country parish.

* He was,' writes a clergyman still living, ' the
best all round country congregation preacher
I ever knew.' A volume of ' Sermons on the
Festivals,' preached at Exeter Cathedral, was
published in 1845 ; another volume of * Pa-
rochial Sermons ' in 1854 ; and the series of
'Sermons for the Christian Seasons,' from Ad-
vent 1852 to Advent 1853, were all of them
edited, and several of them written, by him.
In some interesting sketches of ' successful
preachers,' one of * Bishop John Armstrong '
will be found in the ' Guardian ' of 20 Dec.

1882. He was also a successful tract- writer.
He wrote many of, and was the responsible
editor of all, the ' Tracts for the Christian
Seasons,' the first series of which came out
monthly from Advent 1848 to Advent 1849,
and the second from Advent 1849 to Advent
1850 ; and these were followed in 1852-8 by
' Tracts for Parochial Use.' Mr. Armstrong's
strong common sense and genial humour are
conspicuous in these tracts, and their popu-
larity has been very gi-eat. Mr. Armstrong
had always taken the deepest interest in
what are called * social questions.' He now
threw himself with characteristic energy into
a scheme of which he was unquestionably the
chief originator. The scheme was, to establish
a system of penitentiaries, in which the chief
agents should be self-devoted and unpaid
ladies, working on sound church principles
and under the direct superintendence of
clergymen. Mr. Armstrong advocated this
scheme in articles on ' Female Penitentia-
ries ' in the ' Quarterly Review ' in the au-
tumn of 1848 ; in the ' Christian Remem-
brancer'in January 1849; in the ' English
Review ' in March 1849 ; and in a stirring
tract, entitled 'Appeal for a Church Peni-
tentiary,' also in 1849. The interest of the
public was awakened. Mr. Armstrong was
as indefatigable in his private correspondence
on the subject as in his articles for the press.
' I have acres of his letters,' writes a friend
to the present wi'iter, ' all on one subject — a
House of Mercy for Gloucestershire.' The
first church penitentiary was founded in Mr.
Carter's parish of Clewer ; in the same year
(1849) another house of mercy was founded
at Wantage ; and shortly afterwards another
at Bussage, in Mr. Armstrong's own diocese.
In 1852 the Church Penitentiary Associa-
tion was formed, and Mr. Armstrong's day-
dream was in a fair way of being realised.
Among the rest of Mr. Armstrong's writings
may be noticed his 'Pastor in the Closet,'
published in 1847 ; a singularly vigorous ar-
ticle in the ' Christian Remembrancer ' on
the ' History and Modern State of Freema-
sonry' from the christian point of view,
which can hardly have been acceptable to
freemasons ; and articles in the ' National
Miscellany,' a monthly religious periodical
which he founded a little while before he left
England.

In 1853 he was ofi*ei"ed the new bishopric
of Grahamsto-\vn, chiefly through the influ-
ence of Bishop Gray, of Capetown. His
penitentiary scheme was well afloat, and
after having consulted some tried friends he
accepted the post, and was consecrated at
Lambeth on St. Andrew's day ; after a few
months' delay, during which, in spite of bad

Armstrong

99

Armstrong

liealth, he pleaded the cause of Africa m va- him to Africa. He set himself to combat the
nous parts of the country, he set sail for | besetting sin of the colonists, drunkenness^
Grahamstown One of the most interesting but he was called to his rest before he could
presents which he took with him was a set effect much in this direction. He was buried
of episcopal robes worked by the Bussage in the cemeteiy at Grahamstown in the

penitents. He regarded his position as that
of a missionary as well as a colonial bishop.
* Do you think,' he said at a public meeting, ' I
go forth thinking the diocese of Grahamstown
is to be the bound and limit of Cliristian
entei-prise ? God forbid! Africa is given
to us if we will first do our part.' The dio-
cese of Grahamstown, however, was in itself
no trifling charge ; it was almost as large as
England, and, owing to bad roads and other
hindrances, twenty miles a day was the ave-
rage of travelling. His first work was to
make a visitation tour of his diocese. He won
golden opinions wherever he went ; and he
found or made many able coadjutors. There
is little doubt that if his life had been spared

rochet made for him by the Bussage peni-
tents ; and after the lapse of more than a
quarter of a century his memory still remains
fresh in the hearts of his many friends.
Few men, in the course of a comparatively
short life, have had more and truer. There
is a striking heartiness and unanimity in the
testimony which numerous correspondents
have kindly given to the present writer, to
what one of them calls his 'superlative
worth ; ' and few men, without possessing
any commanding genius or incurring any
unpopularity, have done more thoroughly
useful work for the chiu-ch and for society at
large.

he would have been eminently successful; foiJjlf ff^A'^lf ^''^?? "i™'^*""^.' "'"
1.: V J- i !-• ii i- -1 • ^ lormation irom Archdeacon Hardie Mrs Ami-

his buoyant temper, his attractiveness, his strong, H. Woodyer, Esq.! Rev T'xeb b r™
ardent piety, his defimteness of aim and con- -- ^- — - ^ j,. . ^ . ■'^ *• J-- -rveme, ite\.
viction, his readiness to recognise good
wherever he found it, these and other quali-
ties found a larger sphere for development
abroad than at home. No one can read
Bishop Armstrong's letters home, or his
* Notes on Africa,' a journal published by the
Society for the Propagation of the Gospel,
without deep interest. In 1856 he began a

Erskine Knollys; Bishop Armstrong's "Works
P<'>^«sjm.] J. H. 0.

ARMSTRONG, ROBERT ARCHI-
BALD, LL.D. (1788-1867), Gaelic lexico-
gi-apher, was the eldest son of Mr. Robert
Armstrong, of Kenmore, Perthshire, by his
wife, Mary McKercher. He was born at
Kenmore in 1788, and educated partly by

second visitation tour ; but it was too much I Jus father, and aftei-wards at Edinburgh and
for him. His health, which had decidedly ; at St. Andrew's University, where he gra-
improved after he left England, failed him; ■ duated. Coming to London from St. Andrew's
and he died somewhat suddenly in Whitsun I with high commendations for his Greek and
week, in the presence of his faithful friend j Latin acquirements, he engaged in tuition,
and chaplain, archdeacon Hardie. His last and kept several high-class schools in siic-

public utterance was an opening lecture on the
* Character and Poetry of Oliver Goldsmith '
at the Literary Institute at Grahamstown,
which, after some opposition, he had succeeded
in establishing on a general basis, and not in
connection with any one religious body. He
regarded literature and the natural sciences
as ' common ground on which churchmen,
without resigning one iota of catholic truth,
might meet dissenters as brethren and hold
kindly intercourse with them.' And even in
religion, uncompromising churchman as he
was, he was ever ready to acknowledge good
christian work done by other bodies. ' The
exertions of the Wesleyan body have been
very great,' ' The Wesleyan body have been
the honoured instrument of converting him '
— such like remarks are not infrequent in his
letters. But none the less does he deeply re-
gret, over and over again, that the church had

cession in different parts of the metropolis
He devoted his leisure to the cultivation of
literature and science. Of his humorous
articles ' The Three Florists,' in ' Eraser ' for
January 1838, and 'The Dream of Tom
Finiarty, the Cab-driver,' in the 'Athenaeum,'
are notable examples. His scientific papers
appeared chiefly in the ' Arcana of Science
and Art ' (1837 et seq.), and relate to meteoro-
logical matters. But his gi-eat work was
' A Gaelic Dictionary, in two parts — I. Gaelic
and English, II. English and Gaelic — in
which the words, in their different accepta-
tions, are illustrated by quotations from the
best Gaelic writers.' London, 1825, 4to.
This was the fii-st Gaelic dictionary pub-
lished, as there previously existed only voca-
bularies of the language like those of Shaw
and others. It is a most meritorious work,
the afiinities of the Celtic words being traced

not been the first in the field ; for he held that in most of the languages of ancient and
to be * the more excellent way.' His desire modern times. To it is prefixed a Gaelic
to deal with social questions accompanied grammar, and there is a short historical

' H 2

Armstrong

lOO

Armstrong

appendix of ancient names, deduced from the
authority of Ossian and other poets. Arm-
strong's dictionary will always be prized by
Gaelic scholars, but it was partially eclipsed,
three years after its appearance, by the publi-
cation of the still more comprehensive * Dic-
tionarium Scoto-Celticum,' compiled under
the direction of the Highland Society of
. Scotland (2 vols. 4to, 1828). Mr. Armstrong
sank his small fortune in the publication of
his three-guinea quarto, and in a pecuniary
sense he Avas a considerable loser by its
publication. For about twenty-two years
he maintained his family by establishing the
South Lambeth Grammar School, and on his
retirement from the head-mastership to Rich-
mond in 1852 a representation of his neces-
sitous condition was sent toLordPalmerston,
who obtained for him acivillist pension of 60/.
This opportune assistance and a grant from
tlie Literary Fund enabled him to recommence
his scholastic business, which, though now of
small proportions on account of his great
age, he continued till he Avas struck down
by paralysis about a week before he died. In
1826 he had been appointed Gaelic lexico-
grapher in ordinary to the king, but the ap-
pointment was honorary and no salary was
attached to it. He died in Choumert Road,
Peckham Rye, Surrey, 25 May 1867. Lord
Derby advised her majesty to cheer the last
days of the veteran scholar by a grant of
100/. from the Royal Bounty Fund ; and in
1869 the queen, on the recommendation of
Mr. Gladstone, granted an annual pension
of 50/. to his widow. Dr. Armstrong married,
in 1842, Emma, daughter of Mr. Stephen
Dungate, by whom he left issue three
daughters.

[Private information ; Gent. Mag. ccxxiii.
113.] T. C.

T" ARMSTRONG, Sir THOMAS (1624 ?-

Tl . 1684), royalist, and concerned in the Rye

"^ '^/**J? House Plot, was the son of an English soldier

pO tltCT gerv'ing in one of James's Low Country expe-

Jk *^ ditions, and was born at Nimeguen, where his

v^e father was quartered, about 1624. He was

brought to England young, and served under

Charles I ; he joined Ormond in Ireland in

1649, and declared for Charles II (Heath's

Chronicle of Ciiil Wars, part i. p. 240), for

which and similar royalist services he was

imprisoned in Lambeth House by Cromwell.

There he endured many privations, owing

to the inability of his party to provide him

with money or help; but he contrived,

after a year's imprisonment, to get released.

About 1665 he was sent out of England, by

the Earl of Oxford and other cavaliers, to

Charles, with a considerable sum of money

for the use of the exiled prince. He delivered
the gift into the prince's own hands, and
returning to England was, on the sixth day^
imprisoned by Cromwell in the Gatehouse.
In 1658, after another interval of liberty and
of fidelity to the royal cause, Armstrong
suffered a third imprisonment in the Tower ;
but on the death of the Protector, on 3 Sept.
of that yeai", was released, and married
Katharine, a niece of Clarendon's (Old-
Mixox's Hist, of the Stuarts, vol. i. p. 687).
He was one of the signatories to the Royalists'
Declaration to Monk, April 1660 (Kennet'&
Chronicle, p. 122) ; and on the Restoration,
in the following month, he was knighted by
the king for his services, made lieutenant of
the first troop of guards, and subsequently
gentleman, or captain, of the horse. Shortly
afterwards Armstrong became intimate with
the Duke of Monmouth; and, according to the
testimonies of unfriendly authorities, he 'led
a very vitious life ' (Burnet's Hist, of Ovm
Times, vol. i. p. 577). Sprat says that he
' became a debauch'd Atheistical Bravo '
(Sprat's True Account of the Horrid Con-
spiracy, p. 29) ; he fell, at any rate, into dis-
favour at court, whence he was dismissed ;
and having * distinguish'd himself by murder-
ing Mr. Scroop, a considerable Gentleman, in
the Play-house ' (Eaciiard's Hist, of Em/land,
p. 1027), he left England in 1679 with the
Duke of Monmouth for Flanders, to join some
English regiments there.

In 1682, Armstrong, who was ' Parliament
man ' for Stafford {State Trials, vol. x.), being
back again in England, was fi-equently a visi-
tor at the house of the disaffected Earl of
Shaftesbury in Aldersgate Street {Copies of
the Informations, 1685, p. 196), and was
gradually embroiled in the Rye House plot.
He was frequently at Colonel Romsey's house
in King's Square, Soho Fields {Copies of In-
formations, p. 28), desiring interviews with
Ferguson early in the morning, before Romsey
was dressed ; he was at West's chambers in
the Temple, offering to get admittance to the
Duke of York, under the pretence of discover-
ing some plot against him, and then to kill
him {Copies, p. 61). He was a visitor at all
those taverns where the conspirators met, viz.
the Fortune at Wapping, the Horse Shoe on
Tower Hill, the King's Head in Atheist Alley,
the Young De^il Tavern between the two
Temple gates (for full list see Sprat's True
Account, p. 52) ; he was at Sheppard's house
in Abchurch Lane with Lord William Rus-
sell and the rest, going thence, with the
Duke of Monmouth and Lord Grey, to look
into the condition of the king's guards, to
see if it were possible to break through them
to carry the king away, and returning with

Armstrong

lOI

Armstrong

the report that the guards wei*e certainly
remiss, and the thing quite feasible {ibid.
p. 150). Evidence was forthcoming also
that, on the failure of the Rye House plot,
Armstrong offered still to intercept the king
and the duke on their homeward journey,
provided money and men could be immedi-
ately procured. The king himself declared
that when Armstrong had come to him
4ibroad, nearly thirty years before, with the
gift of money, he had confessed that he had
come, employed by Cromwell, to kill him ;
and on 28 June 1683, a proclamation was
issued for his apprehension. Armstrong,
being greatly depressed at this tiu*n of events,
went to Romsey {Copies, p. 109) one night,
in fear for him as well as for himself, 'and
<lid importune me to be gone with the first,
and in the meantime to keep close, for that
I was mightily hunted after.' He himself,
assuming the name of Mr. Henry Lawrence,
succeeded in escaping and hiding himself in
Leyden. But the reward to seize him was
heavy, 'equal to the greatest' (Eachaed's
Hist. p. 1043), and out of it Chudleigh, the
king's envoy, offered 5,000 guilders. In May
1684 a spy at Leyden gave the desired informa-
tion, the States issued the necessary order of
acquiescence, and Armstrong (too much sur-
prised to plead his Dutch birth) was carried
to Rotterdam, loaded with irons, and placed
on board the yacht Catherine. The Catherine
anchored at Greenwich 10 June 1684 (LuT-
teell's MS., Brief Historical Relations, All
Souls, Oxford) ; Sydney Godolphin signed a
warrant the same day to Captain Richardson,
keeper of Newgate, to receive the prisoner ;
and tliither, still in irons, he was conveyed
on the moiTow, 11 June. He was stripped
of anything lie had of value ; he was searched ;
a bill of exchange was found in his pocket
between one Hayes, a merchant at London,
and another merchant at Leyden, and Hayes
was at once committed to Newgate for com-
plicity with a traitor. Armstrong was not
allowed to see his family and friends except
in the presence of his gaolers ; and, all money
having been taken fi-om him, he was unable
to obtain the assistance of counsel {State
Trials for High Treason, 35 Charles H). In
three days, 14 June, he was taken to King's
Bench, Guildhall, attended by his daughter,
Jane Mathews, another being repulsed.
Titus Gates was one of his accusers ; Jeffries
was his judge. His claim was for a pi'oper
trial, under the statute 5 and 6 Edward VI,
c. 11. Jeffries denied his right to be heard
on the ground that he was an outlaw and a
traitor, and sentenced him to death in spite
of his protests and his daughter's shrieks.
On the 18th his Avife and daughters applied

in vain for a writ of eiTor to Lord Keep«!r
North, Jeffries himself, and other oJHcialH.
Armstrong was executed on Friday, 20 June
1684. Huggons {Remarks on Burnet's Hist.
p. 269) relates : ' I saw that unhappy man go
to die ; ... he threw about his arms as lar
as the rope that tied him would permit . . .
he ttirned about his head, shrugged up his
shoulders, with convulsions and distortions
of his countenance.' At the scaffold he be-
came so resigned as to astonish those who
knew his hot temper. He was met by Teni-
son, who took charge -of a written paper h«!
gave him protesting his innocence.

His body was quartered ; his head was
fixed at Westminster Hall, between the
heads of BradshaAV and Cromwell (Eachaeu,
p. 1043). On 1 July Armstrong's protest was
given to the world ; a general feeling pre-
vailed, fortified by the legal opinion of Sir
John Ilawles, Solicitor-General, that a gi-eat
injustice had been done, since no outlawed
person ever was denied his trial before
(Oldjiixon, Hist, of Stuarts, p. 686) ; and
in 1689, after examination of Dame Katharine
Armstrong, tlie widow, and her daughters,
a sum of 5,000/. was ordered to be paid to
them, and the attainder was reversed. Five
years elapsed before this was carried out by
William and 3Iary in 1694.

[True Accoiuit and Declaration of the Horrid
Coiijspiracy, published by command of James 11 ,
1685 ;Biograpliia Britannica, where the Scaffold
Paper is in e.vtc7iso ; Russeirs Life of Lord
Russell, p. 257 ; Clarendon's Hist. ; Kennet's
Chronicle.] J. H.

ARMSTRONG, WILLIAM {Jl. 1596),
a famous border mosstrooper, was generally
known as Kinmont Willie, from his castle
of Morton Tower or Kinmont, afterwards
called Sark, on the Sark water, in the parish
of Canonbie, Dumfriesshire. He is said to
have been a near relation of the equally fa-
mous John Armstrong, of Gilnockie, and in
the ' Register of the Privy Council of Scot-
land ' (iv. 796y he is mentioned as one of the
principals of the clan Armstrong. The earliest
notice of him is under date 22 Oct. 1569 as
entering a pledge for himself and kin (ii. 44),
and he again appears, 5 March, 1570, as
making submission in respect of feuds be-
tween him and the TumbuUs (iii. 169). Will
is said to have been of great size and strength
— ' the starkest man in Teviotdale ' — and he
and his sons brought together as many as
three hundred men, who were the dread of
the English border. With liis followers he
accompanied the Earl of Angus to Stirling
in 1585 to displace the Earl of Arran, when
it is repoi-ted that, not satisfied with emptying

Armstrong

I02

Armstrong

the stables and pillaging the town, they tore
oft" the iron gratings from the windows and
carried them away. In 1587 his capture and
that of Robert Maxwell, natural brother to
Lord Maxwell, formed the object of a royal
expedition to Dumfries ; but the freebooters
succeeded in escaping at Tarras Moss. The
conjecture of Sir Walter Scott that Arm-
strong originally held some connection with
the Maxwells, the hereditary enemies of the
Scotts of Buccleugh, is fully corroborated by
the ' Register of the Privy Council,' which
shows that in 1569 Lord Maxwell was his
surety (ii. 44), while in 1590 he is mentioned
as his landlord (iv. 796). On 14 Aug. of the
same year, in a proclamation for the peace of
the borders, it is declared that lands debate-
able within the West Marches shall be ' sett
heritablie or in long takkis or rentale ' to cer-
tain persons ; Willie Armstrong among the
number (iv. 799). The effect of this arrange-
ment was only temporary. Armstrong, by
his continued depredations, so tantalised the
English borderers, that his capture came to
be regarded as of prime importance. Ac-
cordingly, while returning in 1596 from a
warden court held by the English and Scotch
deputy wardens, he was pursued by 200
English borderers, brought before the English
warden, and by him imprisoned in Carlisle
Castle. Scott of Buccleugh, the Scotch war-
den, demanded his release of Lord Scrope, on
the ground that the capture was made during
a truce, and, receiving no satisfactoiy reply,
arrived on a dark tempestuous night with two
himdred men before the castle, and, under-
mining a postern gate, carried him off unper-
ceived by the guards. Notwithstanding the
bloodless character of the daring exploit, it
almost led to a rupture between the two
kingdoms, and was the subject of a conside-
rable amount of correspondence, Avhich is
given in the State Papers. On account of it
Buccleugli had for a time to go into ward in
England [see Scott, Waltek, first Lord of
Buccleugh]. The ultimate fate of Annstrong
is not known. The only fui-ther notice of
him is in the list of border clans in 1597 as,
along with Krystie Armstrong and John
Shynbank, leader of a band of Armstrongs
called ' Sandie's Bairns.' The tombstone of a
William Armstrong, discovered in an old
churchyard at Sark, is stated by W. Scott,
•^ho gives an engraving of it in ' Border Ex-
ploits ' (1832), p. 329, to be that of Kinmont
Willie. The tombstone was presented to the
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, but, as is
pointed out in their ' Proceedings ' (new series,
viii. 234), the Armstrong to whom it refers,
having died in 1658 at the age of 56, must
be a different person from this noted border

mosstrooper. The rescue of Armstrong from
Carlisle Castle is the subject of the ballad of
' Kinmont Willie,' first printed by Sir Walter
Scott in liis ' Scottish Minstrelsy,' who states
that it was preserved by tradition, but has
been much mangled by reciters. It is also
included in Ayton's ' Ballads of Scotland.'

[Scott, Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border ; Scot
of Satchells, a true history of several honourable
families of the name of Scot (1776) ; Scott, Bor-
der Exploits, p. 325-329 ; Spottiswoode, History
of the Church of Scotland, iii. 1-5 ; Tytler's
History of Scotland ; Fraser, The Scotts of Buc-
cleugh (1878), i. Ixvi, 169, 180-202, 206, 209,
222 ; Eegister of the Privy Council of Scotland,
ii. 44, iii. 169, iv. 796, 799, 804, 805, v. 290^
298-9, 300, 323-4, 361, 423, 761.] T. F. H.

AHMSTRONG, AYILLIAM (1602?-
1658 ?), known as Cheistie's Will, a border-
freebooter, was the son or grandson of the
Christie Armstrong referred to in the ballad
of 'Johnnie Armstrong' as ' Kristy my son,'
and inherited Gilnockie Tower. Having
been imprisoned in the Tolbooth, Jedburgh,
for stealing two colts during a marauding
expedition, he received his release through
the interposition of the Earl of Traquair,
lord high treasurer, and henceforth became
devoted heart and soul to the earl's in-
terests. Some time afterwards a lawsuit,
in which the Earl of Traquair was a party,
was on for trial in the Court of Session,
Edinburgh. The decision, it was supposed,
would turn on the opinion of the presid-
ing judge, Lord Durie, who was known to
be unfavourable to Lord Traquair. Arm-
strong, therefore, kidnapped the judge at
Leith Sands, where he was taking his usual
exercise on horseback, and conveyed him
blindfold to an old castle, the tower of Gra-
ham, on the Dryfe water, near Moffat. The
judge's fi-iends mourned for him as dead, the
belief being that his horse had thrown him
into the sea ; but after the case was settled
he was again conveyed blindfold to Leith
Sands, whence he made his way home three
months later than his horse. As Lord Durie
was twice chosen president of the court,
namely, for the summer session of 1642, and
for the winter session of 1643, his capture
must have taken place in one of these years.
Armstrong is said also to have been ern-
ployed by Traquair, during the civil war, in
conveying a packet to the king,- and on his
I'eturn to have made his escape at Carlisle
from the pursuit of Cromwell s soldiers by
springing his horse over the parapet of the
bridge that crosses the Eden, which was then
in flood. It is not impossible that the tomb-
stone discovered in the churchyard of Sark;,

Arnald

103

Arne

supposed at one time to be that of * Kjnmont
Willie,' may really commemorate * Christie's
Will.' The William Armstrong to whom it
refers died in 1658 at the age of 56. The
bdlad of ' Christie's Will,' published by Sir
Walter Scott in * Minstrelsy of the Scottish
Border,' is, according to Sir Walter, not to
be regarded as of genuine and unmixed
antiquity.

[Scott's Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border.]

T. 1«\ H.

ARNALD, IlICIIARD (1700-1756), a
distinguished divine, was born in 1700. He
Avas a native of London, and received his
- , education at Bishop Stortford School, whence
I he proceeded in 1714 to Corpus Christi Col-
/ lege, Cambridge. After graduating B. A., he
'• removed to Emmanuel College, where he
I v was elected to a fellowship on 24 June, 1720,
^ and took the degreeV)f M. A . While resident
at Emmanuel he printed two copies of
Sapphics on the death of George I, and a
sermon (on Col. ii. 8) preached at Bishop
Stortford school-feast on 3 Aug. 1726. In
1733 he was presented to the living of Thur-
caston in Leicestershire, and was afterwards
made prebendary of Lincoln. He published
in 1746 a sermon on 2 Kings xiv. 8: 'The
Parable of the Cedar and the Thistle exem-
plified in the g^-eat Victory at Culloden;' and
in 1760, a ' Sermon on Deuteronomy xxxiii.
8.' The work by which he is remembered is
his critical commentary on the Apocryphal
books. This learned and judicious work
was published as a continuation of Patrick
and Lowth's commentaries. It embraces a
commentary on the Book of Wisdom, 1744 ;
on Ecclesiasticus, 1748 ; on Tobit, Judith,
Baruch, History of Susannah, and Bel and
the Dragon, with dissertations on the two
books of Esdras and Maccabees, with a trans-
lation of Calmet's treatise on the Daemon
Asmodeus, 1752. An edition was published
in 1822 under the care of M. Pitman. Arnald
died on 4 Sept. 1756, and was buried in Thur-
caston church. His widow died in 1782.

William Arnald, his son, was fellow of
St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1767, and
head-tutor in 1768. He became chaplain to
Bishop Hurd in 1775, and precentor of Lich-
field Cathedral. By Kurd's influence he was
appointed in 1776 preceptor to the Prince
of Wales and the Duke of York, and was
made canon of Windsor. In January 1782
signs of insanity appeared, and he continued
insane till his death on 5 Aug. 1802. It was,
indeed, an unfortunate family. ' One of his
brothers,' says Cole, * was drowned, and his
sisters ill married or worse.' By the direc-
tions in his will, a sermon that he had

preached before the university (in 1781) was
published in the year after his death.

[Nichols's Leicestershire, iii. pt. ii. pp. 1059,
1071 ; History of Corpus Christi College, Cam-
bridge, 1831, p. 456; Cole's MS. Athenae.]

A. H. B.

ARNALL, WILLIAM (1715P-1741 .P),
political writer, was bred as an attorney, but
took to political writing before he was twenty.
He was one of the authors in Walpole's pay
who replied to the ' Craftsman' and the va-
rious attacks of Bolingbroke and Pulteney.
He wrote the * Free Briton ' under the sig-
nature of Francis Walsingham, and succeeded
Concanen in the ' British Journal.' One of
his tracts, in which he disputes certain
claims of the clergy in regard to tithes, is
reprinted in ' The Pillars of Priestcraft and
Orthodoxy shaken.' ' A letter to Dr. Codex
[Dr. Gibson] on his modest instructions to
the Crown,' and ' Opposition no proof of Pa-
triotism,' upon Bundle's appointment to the
see of Londonderry, are attributed to him.
The report of the committee of inquiry into
Walpole's conduct states that in the years
1731-41 a sum of 50,077/. 18s. was paid to
the authors of newspapers from the secret
service money, and from a schedule appended
it seems that Arnall received in four years
10,997/. 6*. 8d. of this sum. It does not
appear whether he received any part of this
on behalf of others or for printing expenses.
Arnall is also said to have received a pension
of 400/. a year. He is said to have died at
the age of twenty-six in 1741, though 'other
accounts ' say 1736. Pope attacked him in
the ' Dunciad ' (Bk. ii. 315), where his name
was substituted for Welsted's in 1735, and
in the epilogue to the ' Satires ' (Dialogue ii.
129) : ' Spirit of Arnall, aid me whilst I lie ! '

[Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; Pope's Dunciad ;
Maty's Miscellaneous Works of Chesterfield, p. 5.]

ARNE, CECILIA (1711-1789), the eldest
daughter of Charles Young, organist of All-
hallows, Barking, was a pupil of Geminiani.
Her first appearance at Drury Lane took
place in 1730, and in 1736 she married Dr.
Arne. She took the part of Sabrina at the
first performance of her husband's setting of
* Comus' at Drury Lane, 4 March 1738, and
she also sang at Clieveden 1 Aug. 1740,
when * Alfred ' and the ' Judgment of Paris '
were produced before the Prince and Prin-
cess of Wales. In 1742 Mrs. Arne accom-
panied her husband to Dublin, where she sang
with great success both in operas and concerts.
On her return, * Alfred ' was performed
for her benefit at Dniry Lane, 20 March
1745. In the same year she was engaged at

Arne

ip4

Arne

Vauxhall Gardens, where she increased her
reputation by her admirable singing of her
husband's songs and ballads. Soon after this
she seems to have given up singing in public,
as her place was taken by Dr. Arne's pupils,
of whom Miss Brent was the most distin-
guished. She survived her husband, by whom
she was left badly off, and died at the house
of Barthelemon at Vauxhall, 6 Oct. 1789.
In the judgment of her contemporaries,
Cecilia Arne was one of the most pleasing
of the English singers of her day. She was
often called ' the nightingale of the stage,'
and her voice was said to be ' unequalled for
melody, fulness, and flexibility.'

[Grove's Dictionary, i. 84; Dibdin's Musical
Tour, 1778; Daviess Memoirs of Garrick,
ii. p. 171, 1808; Gentleman's Magazine, 1789;
Genest's History of the Stage, 1832.] W. B. S.

ARNE, MICHAEL (1741 ?-17l

sician, the son of Dr. Arne, Avas born either in
1740 or 1741. Ilis father wished to make him
a singer, and his aunt, Mrs. Cibber, brought
him on the stage when very young, in the
part of the page in Otway's tragedy, ' The
Orphan,' but giving evidence of more talent
as an instrumentalist than a vocalist he
henceforth came before the public principally
as a performer on the harpsicliord, in which
capacity he played at a concert when he was
only eleven. Ilis performance of Scarlatti's
Lessons and his facility in executing double \
shakes are noted by his contemporaries. His
first published composition was a volume of !
English songs, ' by Master Arne,' and after j
producing several similar collections, in 1763
he wrote music for ' The Fairy Tale ' and
* Hymen ' (performed at Drury Lane). In ]
the following year Michael Arne, in collabo-
ration with Jonathan Battishill, set the opera
of * Almena,' which was produced at Drury
Lane 6 Nov. 1764, and was played six times.
At this time he was living at 14 Crown
Court, Russell Street, Covent Garden. On
20 March 1765 he was elected a member of
the Madrigal Society, but in the following
year his membership ceased. He was re-
elected on 16 Dec. 1767 (Records of Madnyal
Soc). On 5 Nov. 1766, he married Miss
Elizabeth Wright, who sang in her husband's
next work, ' Cymon,' a spectacular drama,
written by Garrick, which was successfully
produced at Drury Lane 2 Jan. 1767. He
was now living ' at Mr. O'KeefFe's, at the
Golden Unicorn, near Hanover Street, Long
Acre,' but about this time, according to
some accounts during a visit to Dublin, he
became engrossed in the pursuit of alchemy,
and built a laboratory at Chelsea in order
to caiTy on his attempts to discover the

philosopher's stone. Ruined and bankrupt,
he was before long forced to return to music.
In 1770 he was living ' at Mr. Doron's, facing
the Vine, near Vauxhall.' He published
several volumes of songs, which were sung
at Vauxhall Gardens, Avliere his first wife
supported him by singing until her death
(which occurred before 1775), and he also
supplied music for several dramas. In 1779
he obtained an engagement at Dublin, but
in 1784 he was once more in London, and
died at South Lambeth, 14 Jan. 1786, leaving
his second wife in a state of gTeat destitu-
tion. Burney (in ' Rees's Cyclopaedia ') says
of Michael Arne that 'he was always in debt,
and often in prison ; he sung his first wife to
death, and starved the second, leaving her in
absolute beggary.'

[Grove's Dictionary, i. 83 ; Rees's Cyclopaedia,

vol. ii., 1819; British Museum Catalogue; Dili-

, mu- I din's Musical Tour, 1788; European Magazine,

vols. vi. and ix. ; Garrick's Correspondence
Forster Bequest at South Kensington Museum ;
Kelly's Reminiscences, 1826.] W. B. S.

ARNE, THOMAS AUGUSTINE (1710-
1778), musical composer, was the son of
Thomas Arne, an upholsterer, who lived in
King Street, Covent Garden, where his shop
was known as the ' Crown and Cushion,' or,
according to some authorities, as the ' Two
Crowns and Cushion.' Thomas Arne is said
to have been the upholsterer Avith whom the
' Indian kings ' lodged, as chronicled in the
' Spectator,' No. 50, and the ' Tatler,' No. 171 ,
and some biographers luave identified liim
with one Edward Arne, who was the original
of the political upholsterer of Nos. 155, 160,
and 178 of the ' Tatler,' although it is suffici-
ently obvious that the latter do not refer to
the same individual as is mentioned in the
earlier numbers. Thomas Arne was twice
married ; by his second wife, Anne Wheeler,
to whom he was mamed at the Mercers'
Chapel in April 1707, he had Thomas Augus-
tine, who was born 12 March 1710, Susanna
Maria (afterwards celebrated as Mrs. Cibber),
and other children. Thomas Augustine was
educated at Eton, where he does not seem
to have distinguished himself otherwise than
as a performer on the flute, and on leaving
school Avas placed by his father in a lawyer's
office. During this pei'iod of his life, the
love of music Avhich had characterised his
Eton career speedily dcA-elopedj although
his passion had to be concealed from his
father. He privately took lessons on the
violin from Michael Testing, and practised
the spinet at night on an instrument he had
secretly conveyed to his room, the strings
of which he muffled with handkerchiefs.

Arne

»o5

Arne

He also devoted himself to the study of
haruiony iiiid composition, and, disguised in
u borrowed livery, used to frequent the
opera-house galleries to which servants had
free admittance. His musical progress was
so marked that he was soon able to l«;ad a
chamber band of amateurs, and it was when
so engaged that young Arne Avas one day
found by his astonished father. The dis-
covery of his son's musical talents was at
first met with a considerable display of
wrath on the part of Thomas Arne, but
<iventually he had the good sense to recog-
nise that the boy was more fitted for a
musician than a lawyer, and after some hesi-
tation to allow him to cultivate the talents
Avhich he so decidedly displayed. Not con-
tent with cultivating his own abilities, Anie
henceforward turned his attention to the
dormant faculties of his sister and brother,
to the former of whom he gave such instruc-
tion in singing as to lead to her appearance
on the operatic stage in Lampe's opera
' Amelia ' in March 1 732. Encouraged by
the success she achieved, he wrote new music
for Addison's opera * Rosamond,' which was
produced at the Lincoln's Inn P'ields theatre,
on 7 March 1733, with Mrs. Barbier, INIiss
Arne, Mrs. Jones, Miss Chambers, Leveridge,
Corfe, and the composer's younger brother
in the principal parts, and was played for
ten nights successively. His next work
was a version of P^ielding's ' Tom Thumb,'
altered into ' The Opera of Operas,' a mu-
sical burlesque, which was produced at the
llaymarket, 31 May 1733, and was acted
eleven times. In the same year he produced
(19 Dec.) at the same theatre a masque,
* Dido and yEneas,' in which both his brother
and sister sang. Early in the following year
the Arne family were engaged at Drury
Lane, Miss Arne and ' young Master Arne '
as singers, and the composer in some capacity
which is not recorded, though, from the fact
of his haying benefits on 29 April and 3 June,
he must have already had some recognised
post. In April 1734 Susanna Arne married
Theophilus Gibber [see Cibbkr, Mrs.], and
in 1736 Arne wrote music for the play of
' Zara,' in which she for the first time ap-
peared as an actress. In the same year
Arne married the singer Cecilia Young [see
Arne, Cecilia]. On 4 March 1738 Milton's
' Comus,' with additions and alterations by
Dr. Dal ton, was produced at Drury Lane,
tlie principal parts being perfonned by Quin,
-Milward, Cibber jun., Mills, Beard, Mrs.
(Jibber, Mrs. Clive, and Mrs. Arne. For this
performance Arne wrote his well-known and
charming music, which still retains the fresh-
ness and delicacy of its melody. In this

work Ame already shows himself a master
of the peculiarly English style which is the
gi'eat cliarm of his music; he entered tho-
roughly into the spirit of Milton's masque,
his setting of the words of some of the
songs showing a degree of poetical and
musical insight which is surprising at the
period at which he wrote. Considering the
beauty of the music and the strength of the
cast, it is suqirising to find that * Comus '
was played only about eleven times, though
it was subsequently frequently revived at
both houses, and has kept the stage almost
until the present day. Arne's next works
were settings of two masques, Congreve's
* Judgment of Paris,' and Thomson and
Mallet's * Alfred.' Both of these were per-
formed on Friday and Satui'day, 1 and 2 Aug.
1740, on a stage erected in the gardens of the
house of Frederick, Prince of Wales, at Clive-
den, Bucks, at a fete given in commemoration
of the accession of George I and in honour of
the birth of the Princess Augusta. The pro-
gramme also included * several scenes out
of Mr. Rich's pantomime entertainments'
{Gejif. Mat/. 1740, p. 411). This perform-
ance is memorable in the annals of English
music, for it was for * Alfred ' that Ame
composed ' Rule Britannia,' perhaps the
finest national song possessed by any nation,
and for which alone, even if he had pi*o-
duced nothing else, Arne would deser\'e a
prominent place amongst musicians of all
countries. Shortly after this performance,
' The Judgment of Paris ' was given at Drury
Lane, though ' Alfred ' was not produced in
London until 30 March 1745, when it was
performed at Drury Lane for Mrs. Ame's
benefit. In about 1740 or 1741 Arne (who was
then living at Craven Buildings, near Drury
Lane) obtained a royal grant assuring to him
the copyright of his compositions for four-
teen years. After producing several minor
pieces at Drury Lane — amongst which is
the beautiful music to ' As You Like It '
and ' Twelfth Night ' — Arne and his wife,
towards the end of 1742, went to Dublin,
where they remained until the end of 1744,
both husband and wife winning fresh laurels
as musician and singer. On their return
from Ireland, Mrs. Ame was re-engaged at
Drury Lane, and Ame was appointed com-
poser to the same theatre, a post there is
reason to believe he had occupied before;
somewhat later he was appointed leader of
the band of the theatre. At this time Arne
was living ' next door to the Crown ' in
Great Queen Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields,
but he seems soon to have removed, first
to Charles Street, and eventually to the
house in the Piazza, Covent Garden, which

Arne

io6

Arne

he occupied until his death. In 1745 Mrs.
Arne was engaged at Vauxhall Gardens,
while Arne was also commissioned to write
songs for the concerts held at the same
place. For Vauxhall, Marylebone, and
Itanelagh he for many years wrote an im-
mense number of detached songs and duets,
many of which, though now forgotten, are
well worth revival. In 1746 he wrote songs
for a performance of ' The Tempest ' at
Drury Lane, amongst which is the charming
setting of ' Where the Bee sucks,' which,
after ' Rule Britannia,' is probably now the
best remembered of his compositions. Two
years later, on the death of Thomson,
Mallet determined to remodel * Alfred ; ' in
its altered form it was prod\iced at Drury
Lane in Feb. 1751, on which occasion three
additional stanzas wei'e added to 'Rule
Britannia ;' these extra verses were said to
have been written by Bolingbroke a few
days before his death (Davies, Memoirs of
Garrick, London, 1808). About this time
INIrs. Arne left oft" singing in public, her
place being henceforth taken by the numerous
pupils whom Arne brought before the public.
As a teacher he enjoyed a great and deserved
reputation, one secret of his success being
the great importance he attached to the
clear enunciation of the words in singing.
His most distinguished pupil was Miss
Brent, for whom he composed a number of
bravura airs, which, being generally written
for the display of her remarkable powers
of execution, are of less value than the re-
fined and delicate songs he wrote at an
earlier period for his wife. For these occa-
sional songs and airs he received twenty
guineas for every collection of eight or nine
compositions {Add. MS. 28959). On 12 March
1755, he produced his first oratorio, 'Abel ;'
but neither this nor a svibsequent work,
'Judith' (produced at the chapel of the
Lock Hospital, Pimlico, on 29 Feb. 1764)
achieved any success, mainly, it is said,
owing to the inadequacy of the forces at his
disposal for the performances. On 6 July

1759, the university of Oxford conferred
upon Arne the degree of doctor of music.
The relations of Arne with Garrick at this
period seem to have become rather strained.
Garrick was no musician, and Arne, whose
talent was beginning to suffer from over-
production, had written one or two works for
Drury Lane (then under Garrick's manage-
ment) which had been decided failures. It is
therefore not sui-prising to find that in 1760
Arne transfeiTed his services to the rival
house of Covent Garden, where, on 28 Nov.

1760, his 'Thomas and Sally' was played
with Beard, Mattocks, and Miss Brent in the

chief parts. Arne's next venture was a bold
one, but, as the result proved, perfectly suc-
cessful. Determined to give Miss Brent an
exceptional opportunity for the display of
her powers, he translated the Abbate Meta-
stasio's ' Artaserse,' setting it to music in the-
florid and artificial style of the Italian opera
of the day. The opera was produced at
Covent Garden on 2 Feb. 1762, the parts of
Mandane, Arbaces, Artabanes, Aitaxerxes,.
Rimenes and Semira being respectively filled
by Miss Brent, Tenducci, Beard, Peretti,
Mattocks, and Miss Thomas. The Avork was
immediately successful, and long kept the-
stage, yet Arne, when it was printed, only
received from the publisher the trifling sum
of sixty guineas for the copyright. ' Ar-
taxerxes ' was followed by several works of
no great importance, the chief of which were
' Love in a Village,' a successful pasticcio
produced in 1762 ; and a setting, to the origi-
nal Italian words, of Metastasio's ' Olimpiade,'
a work which was produced at the Haymarket
in 1764, but was only performed twice. In
1765 Arne was for a short time a member
of the Madrigal Society {Records of the
Madrigal Soc). In 1769 Gan-ick, with
whom Arne, though never on very good
terms, seems to have always kept up some
sort of intercourse, commissioned the com-
poser to write music for. the ode performed
at the Shakespeare jubilee at Stratfctrd-on-
Avon. For this setting of Garrick's verses
Arne received 63^., and in addition to this
a performance of his oratorio ' Judith ' at
the parish church was somewhat incongi-u-
ously included in the programme of the fes-
tivities in honour of Shakespeare. Am&
now remained on tolerably good terms with
the managers of both houses, and the record
of the rest of his life consists of little more
than a chronicle of the production of nu-
merous light operas and incidental music
written for difterent plays. During these
years (from 1769 until 1778) he composed
and wrote music for the following works :
'The Ladies' Frolic,' 'The Cooper,' 'May
Day,' ' The Rose ' (said to have been written
by ' an Oxford student,' but genei-ally attri-
buted to Arne), ' The Fairy Princej' ' The
Contest of Beauty and Virtue,' ' Phcebe at
Court,' ' The Trip to Portsmouth,' and Ma-
son's tragedies of ' Elfrida ' and ' Carac-
tacus.' The latter work was published in
1775, with a preface and introduction in which
Arne shows a curious insight into the rela-
tionship between dramatic poetry and music.
He expresses opinions on the subject, the truth
of which, though couched in the stilted lan-
guage of the period, is only beginning to be
recognised at the present day. The overture

Arne

107

Arnold

to the same work is a singular attempt at
programme music, and the minute directions
as to the constitution of the orchestra and
uuinner of performance almost forestall the
similar annotations to be found in the works
of Hector Berlioz. During the latter years
of Arne's life he achieved but few successes.
He was fond of writing his own libretti,
which were, luifortunately, anything but
good, and the failure of his pupils at one
opera-house — particularly if another pupil
had been successful at the rival house —
caused little bickerings which jarred upon his
sensitive nature. In August 1775 he wrote
to Garrick, complaining of the latter's neglect :

* These unkind prejudices the Doctor can no
other wise account for than as arising from
an irresistable Apathy,' a statement to which
Garrick replied a few days later : ' How can
you imagine that I have an irresistable
Apathy to you ? I suppose you mean An-
tipathy, my dear Doctor, by the construc-
tion and general turn of your letter — be
assur'd as my nature is very little inclin'd
to Apathy, so it is as far from conceiving an
Antipathy to you or any genivis in tliis or
any other country,' in spite of which polite
assurance Garrick wrote in the same year :

* I have read your play and rode your horse,
and do not approve of either ;' endorsing the
pithy note, ' Designed for Dr. Arne, who
sold rc^e a horse, a very dull one ; and sent
me a comic opera, ditto ' (Gakkick's Corre-
spondence, Forster Collection). These few
glimpses of Arne's personal characteristics
hardly carry out the statement of a con-
temporary that ' his cheerful and even tem-
per made him endure a precarious pittance '
(^DiBDiN, Musical Tour, letter Ixv.) ; yet after
his death it seems generally to have been
considered that during his lifetime his genius
was never sufficiently appreciated, and that
as a musical hack, expected to supply music
for the ephemeral plays produced at both
Coveut Garden and Drury Lane, he frittered
away the talents which ought to have been
devoted to better work. His death took
place on 5 March 1778. According to the
account of an eye-witness (Joseph Vernon,
the singer) he died of a spasmodic complaint
( Gent. May. vol. xlviii.) in the middle of a
conversation on some musical matter, with
his last breath trying to sing a passage the
meaning of which he was too exhausted to
»\plain. He was buried in St. Paul's, Covent
(iarden. The best portrait extant of Arne
is an oil painting by Zofl'any, now in the
possession of Henry Littleton, Esq., but
there is also an engraving of him after
Dunkarton, and another (published 10 May
1782) after an original sketch by Bartolozzi.

A caricature of Rowlandson's, entitled * A
Musical Doctor and his Pupils,' is also pro-
bably meant for Arne. Mauuscripts of his
music are now rarely found, most of them
having been destroyed when Covent Garden
theatre was burnt in 1808, but the full
autograph score of 'Judith' is preserved in
the British Museum {Add.MSS. 11515-17).

[Grove's Dictionary of Music, i. 84 ; Barney's
Life of Arne, in Rees's Cyclopaediu, vol. ii., 1819,
Genest, vols. iii. and iv. ; Busby's Concert-room
Anecdotes, 1825; Busby's History of Music,
1819, vol. ii. ; Registers of Westminster Abbey ;
Victor's History of the London Theatres, 1761-
1771; Parke's Musical Memoirs, vol. i., 1830;
the Harmonicon for 1825; ISotes and Queries
(2nd series), iv. 415, v. 91, 316, 319; and the
authorities quoted above.] W. B. S.

ARNISTON, Lords. [See Duxdas.]

ARNOLD, BENEDICT (1741-1801),
American and afterwards English general,
was born at Norwich, Connecticut, 14 Jan.
1740-1. (The date usuaUy given of 1740
seems to have originated from a confusion
between the new and old styles.) His
family, of respectable station in England,
had emigrated from Dorsetshire ; his great
gi'andfather had been go^'ernor of Rhode Is-
land ; his father, a cooper, owned several
vessels in the "West Indian trade. From his
infancy he manifested a mischievous and un-
governable disposition, of which several cha-
racteristic traits are recorded. On attaining
man's estate he entered into business as a
bookseller and druggist at Ncav Haven, Con-
necticut, married, adventured like his father
in the West Indian trade, and acquired con-
siderable property, partly, there is reason to
suspect, by smuggling. Upon the outbreak
of the dissensions between the colonies and
the mother country he took a leading part
upon the side of the patriots, and immedi-
ately on receiving the news of the battle of
Lexington (19 April 1775) put himself at the
head of a company of volunteers, seized the
arsenal at New Haven, and marched to Cam-
bridge, Massachusetts, where, with true
military instinct, he proposed to the commit-
tee of public safety an expedition to capture
Ticonderoga, on Lake George, and Crown
Point, on Lake Champlain, the keys to the
communications between Canada and New
York. The plan was approved, and Arnold
was despatched to "Western Massachusetts
to raise troops. While thus engaged he
learned that another expedition, under the
direction of Ethan Allen, was proceeding
from Vermont with the same design. He
hurried to join it, and claimed the command,
which was refused him, and he had to be

Arnold

1 08

Arnold

content with accompanying it as a volunteer.
He took part in the successful surprise of
Ticonderoga, 11 May, and a few days later,
having obtained some troops of his own, an-
ticipated Allen in surprising and captui'ing
St. John's, also on Lake George. Difterences
with the Massachusetts committee occasioned
him to resign his command ; but shortly
afterwards Washington adopted a plan pro-
posed by him for an expedition against Que-
bec by way of the river Kennebec and the
mountains of Maine, to co-operate with
another expedition under Schuyler proceed-
ing by way of the northern lakes. After
enduring extreme hardships, aggravated by
the desertion of one of his officers who
marched back with a part of the commissa-
riat, Arnold brought his troops successfully
under the walls of Quebec, but was too
weak to attack the city until the arrival of
Schuyler's column, now commanded by Mont-
gomery. On 31 Dec. 1775 the two leaders
assaulted Quebec, but were disastrously re-
pulsed, Montgomery being killed and Arnold
severely wounded. He nevertheless main-
tained the blockade of Quebec, * with sucli a
handful of men,' wrote his successor, ' that
the story when told hereafter will scarcely
be believed.' lie subsequently commanded
at Montreal, and when at last want of sup-
plies, discontent among the troops, and in-
feriority of force, compelled the Americans
to evacuate Canada, he was literally the last
man to leave the country. His next ap-
pointment was to the command of a flotilla
on Lake Champlain, where, after two despe-
rate actions and one dexterous escape, he was
compelled to run his vessels ashore, but saved
himself and the men under his command.
Shortly afterwards he was, as he conceived,
vmjustly treated by Congress, which pro-
moted live brigadiers to the rank of major-
general over his head. This conduct Avas
probably occasioned by charges then pending
against him with reference to the seizure of
property at Montreal ; and when he was
ultimately acquitted. Congress, though con-
senting to his promotion, refused to restore
his seniority. The disgust thus occasioned
was probably the first motive to his subse-
quent treacheiy. He fought, however, at
Ridgefield, where he escaped death as though
by miracle ; relieved Fort Stanwix, blockaded
by Indians ; and, placed nominally under
Gates's orders, but in reality the life and soul
of the American army, took the most con-
spicuous part in the two battles at Saratoga
which occasioned the surrender of Burgoyne
(October 1777). Congress now restored him
to his precedence ; but this was the term of
his good fortune. A severe wound recei\ ed at

Saratoga disabled him from active ser\dce, and
he was appointed governor of Philadelphia.
While filling this post he exposed himself to
charges of extortion and peculation, the truth
of which it is difficult to ascertain. He re-
signed his command, and claimed an inves-
tigation. After vexatious delays he obtained
a partial acquittal, but incuiTed a reprimand
which Washington, who had always pro-
tected him, administered with evident re-
luctance (January 1780). Arnold was now
thoroughly disgusted ; liis fortunes were des-
perate. The second wife he had recently
married had strong loyalist sympathies ;
the sentiment of military honour, apart from
military glory, had probably never been a
very strong one with him, and he easily al-
lowed himself to be persuaded by British
agents that he would serve his country by
an act of treachery putting an end to the
war. A paper published by Barbe-Marbois,
purjjorting to be addressed to Arnold by
Colonel Beverley Robinson, is of doubtful
authenticity, but probably represents the
nature of the arguments to which, rather
than to pecuniary temptation, his fidelity suc-
cumbed. In August 1780 he solicited and
obtained the command of West Point, the
key of communication between the northern
and southern states, and the depositoiy of tlie
American stores of gunpowder, with the de-
liberate intention, it cannot be doubted, of
betraying it to the enemj\ Negotiations
were immediately entered into with the
British commander Clinton, being conducted
on the latter's part by his adjutant, the gal-
lant and unfortunate Major Andre. On
Sept. 21 Arnold and Andr6 had an interview
at Avhich the surrender of West Point was
arranged, and the latter departed, carrying
with him particulai's of the defences and
other compromising documents. The cir-
cumstances of his arrest have been related
under his name. The news reached Arnold
on the morning of 25 Sept., only one hour
before the arrival of Washington. After a
hasty interview with his wife, who fell sense-
less at his feet, he mounted his horse, gal-
loped down to the riverside, called a boat,
and found safety on board of the British
sloop Vulture, which had brought Andr6 on
his fatal errand.

On joining the British, Arnold received
the rank of brigadier-general. His first act
was to publish a vindication of his conduct
and an appeal to the American army to
imitate his example ; but these documents,
though ably composed, failed to produce the
slightest effect. He subsequently com-
manded expeditions against Richmond in
Virginia and New London in Connecticut ;

Arnold

109

Arnold

both succeeded^ but were mere marauding
forays, without influence on the general
course of operations. In 1782 he proceeded
to England, where he was consulted hy the
king on the conduct of the war, and drew up
a Aery able memorandum, but the sugges-
tions it contained obviously came too late.
He also obtained upwards of 6,000/. .as com-
pensation for his losses, and a pension of
500/. for his wife. Though much caressed
at court, he found it impossible to prociu-e '
active employment in the British army, and !
Avas even obliged to vindicate his honour by
fighting a duel Avith Loi'd Ijauderdale. lie
again entered into business, first in New
Brunswick and afterwards in the West
Indies. Though not in actual service, he so
distinguished himself at Guadaloupe as to be
rewai'ded by a large grant of land in Canada ;
ho also eA'inced political prescience in framing ,
n plan for the conquest of the Spanish West '
Indies, by exciting insurrection among the
Creoles. His commercial enterprises proA^ed
unfortunate, and his latter days were em-
bittered not only by self-reproach for his
treason, but by pecuniary embarrassments
and the dread of want. He died in London
on 14 June 1801. The threatened ruin Avas
aA'erted by the exertions and business ability 1
of his deA'oted wife. All his four sons by
her entei'ed the British service, and one, j
James Robertson Arnold, an officer of en- ;
gineers, rose to the rank of lieutenant-gene-
ral. Descendants of his third son George
still exist in England. He had had three
sons by his first marriage, whose posterity
survive in Canada and the United States.

'It should excite but little surjirise that
an ambitious, extraAagant man, Avith fiery
passions and very little balance of moral
principle, should betray his friends and
plunge desperately into treason.' This re-
mark of the historian of Arnold's native
toAvn leaves little further to be said on the
cai'dinal e\-ent of his life. Under provoca-
tion and temptation he acted infamously,
but his character does not deserve the excep-
tional infamy with Avhich it has been not
unnaturally loaded in America. A civilian
soldier, he had imperfectly imbibed the tra-
ditions of military honour ; and, Avith his
loyalist connections, his desertion may have
seemed to him rather a change of party than
the betrayal of his country. He was emi-
nent for courage and the strength of domes-
tic afiection, and his memoirs contain in-
stances of generosity and humanity which
better men might envy. With all these re-
deeming qualities he was still essentially a bad
citizen, turbulent, mercenary, and unscrupu-
i^.,o. Washington's exclamation on hearmg

lous.

of his defection showed that he had no belief
in his probity, though he had tolerated his
vices in consideration of his military quali-
ties. These were indeed eminent. Arnold's
intrepidity, ingenuity, promptitude, sagacity,
and i-esource are even more conspicuous in
hi§ miscarriages than in his successes. When
his almost total Avant of military instruction
is considered, he deser\'es to be ranked high
upon the list of those who have shown an
innate genius for Avar.

[The principal authorities for Arnold's life are
the dry l)ut clear narrative of Jared Sparks in the
Libi'ary of American Biography, vol. iii., Boston,
1835; and the more copious Biography by
Isaac N. Arnold (Chicago, 1880). The latter
extenuates everything, the former sets doAvn not
a few things in malice, but between the two it is
easy to arrive at a just estimate of Arnold's
character and actions. See also Miss F. M.
Caulkin's History of Norwich, Conn., pp. 409^
415 ; IrA'ing's and Marshall's Lives of AYa-shing-
ton ; Sargent's Life of Andr6 ; and the his-
torians of the American war of independence in
general.] E. Gr.

ARNOLD, CORNELIUS (1711-1757?),
poetical writer, was bom 13 March 1711, and
enteredMerchantTaylors'Schoolin 1723. The
statement that he became one of the ushers in
theschool is incorrect. In the latterpart of his
life he was beadle to the Distillers' Company.
His works are : 1. ' Distress, a poetical essay,'
dedicated to John, Earl of Radnor, London
[1750?], 4to. 2. 'Commerce, a poem,' 2nd
edit. London, 1751, 4to. 3. ' The Mirror. A
Poetical Essay in the manner of Spenser,*^
dedicated to David Garrick, London, 1755,
4to. 4. ' Osman,' a tragedy. In a volume
of poems published in 1757.

[Robinson's Register of Merchant Taylors'
School, ii. 61 ; Baker's Biog. Dram. ; Cat. of
Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.]

T. C.

ARNOLD, JOHN (1736?-1799), an emi-
nent mechanician and one of the first makers
of chronometers in this country, was born at
Bodmin in 1736, and not in 1744, as is gene-
rally given; his tombstone in Chislehurst
churchyard positively states that he died
in 1799, ffitat. 63. He was apprenticed
to his father, a Avatchmaker in Bodmin,
but a quarrel with him led to his going to
Holland. In that country he is said not
only to have acquired most of his knowledge
of watchmaking, but to have learned German,
a language which Avas aftei-A\'ards of much use
to him at court. Leaving the Hague, he
came to England, and appears to have made
a scanty living as an itinerant mechanic.
By the help of a gentleman Avho was struck

Arnold

Arnold

witli his mechanical powers, he was enabled
to set xxp in business in Devereiix Court,
Strand, whence he afterwards removed to
the Adelphi. He was introduced at court,
and received assistance from King George III
towards the cost of his experiment. After-
wards he presented the king with a very
curious and very small watch, set in a ring.
A full account of this ingenious toy is given
in Wood's ' Curiosities of Clocks and Watches,'
p. 327. The chronometer of Harrison had
not long before Arnold's establishment in
London been perfected, and had received the
reward offered by parliament for a method
of ascertaining the longitude at sea ; Arnold
took up the manufacture of chronometers
(first so named by him), and, besides intro-
ducing certain improvements in them, he so
systematised the arrangements for their pro-
duction that he was able to reduce very con-
siderably their originally high price. He
made chronometers not only for the govern-
ment, but also for the East India Company,
then a still better customer than the govern-
ment. Without going into technicalities, it
would be impossible to describe Arnold's im-
provements in the chronometer; they are,
however, set out very fully in the article on
the chronometer in Rees's ' Encyclopaedia.'
The chief improvements with which he
is credited are the expansion balance, the
detached escapement, and the cylindrical
balance spring. All these, however, have
been claimed for Earushaw, and how much
of the credit is due to each of the two rivals
cannot be said. After Arnold's death the Board
of Longitude, which had granted various
sums to him during his life, awarded to his
son, J. R. Arnold, and to Earnshaw amounts
which, with the former grants, made up
3,000Z. apiece to each inventor.

[There is a very full account of Arnold in the
Biographical Dictionary commenced by theUseful
Knowledge Society ; a short account of him, with
a full list of authorities., is given in Boase and
Coui'tney's Bibliotheca Cornubiensis, iii. 1034;
for his improvements in the chronometer see
Bees's Cyclopfedia, s. v. ; Frodsham on the Marine
Chronometer ; also Arnold's own Works and his
two Patent Specifications (No. 1113, a.d. 1775,
and No. 1328, A.n. 1782).] H. T. W.

ARNOLD, JOSEPH, M.D. (1782-1818),
naturalist, was bom 28 Dec. 1782 at Beccles,
was apprenticed to a local surgeon named
Crowfoot, and graduated M.D. Edin. 1807.
In his youth he had directed much attention
to botany, and made some communications
to the ' Gentleman's Magazine.' He entered
the British navy as surgeon in 1808, and,
the navy being reduced after the war, in
January 1815 we find him in medical charge

of the Northampton, bound with female con-
victs to Botany Bay. Returning by way of
Batavia in the Indefatigable, of Boston, the
ship was burnt by carelessness on 22 Oct.
1815, destroying many of his journals, and his
collection of insects from South America,
New Holland, and the Straits of Sunda.
After some excursions in Java with Sir Stam-
ford Raffles, of which interesting accounts
are preserved in the memoir by Mr. Dawson
Turner, he returned home in 1816, but,
longing for further opportunities of research
in travel, he obtained employment as na-
tui'alist with Sir Stamford Raffles when he
was appointed governor of Sumatra. He
prepared himself for research on an extensiAe
scale by study in London. Arriving at Ben-
coolen 22 March 1818, his second excursion
to Passumah produced the discovery of tlie
remarkable plant without stem or leaves
named, after the governor and himself, Raf-
flesia Amoldi, which is parasitic upon a
species of wild vine, and has a huge flower
three feet in diameter, and weighing 151bs.
This was described by Robert Brown in
Trans. Linn. Soc. xiii. He made a rich col-
lection of shells and fossils, but was cut off
by fever at Padang. Sumatra, on one of the
last days of July 1818. Sir T. S. Raffles, in
recording his death, says : * It is impossible I
can do justice to his memory by any feeble
encomiums I may pass upon his character.
He was in every respect what he should have
been ; devoted to science and the acquisition
of knowledge, and aiming only at iisefulness.'
He was elected F.L.S. 1815, and bequeathed
his collection of shells and fossils to the
Linnean Society.

[Memoir by Dawson Turner, Ipswich, 1 849 ;
Memoir of Sir T. S. Raffles, London, 1830;
Trans. Linn. Soc. xiii. 201.] G. T. B.

ARNOLD, RICHARD (d. 1521 ?), an-
tiquary and chronicler, was a citizen of Lou-
don, dwelling in the parish of St. Magnus,
London Bridge. It would appear from his
own book that he was a merchant trading
with Flanders. He was an executor of the
will of .John Amell the elder, citizen and
cutler of London, which was drawn up in
1473, and he is there described as a haber-
dasher. He was in the habit, for purposes of
business, of paying visits to Flanders, and
was in 1488 confined in the castle of Sluvs
on suspicion of being a spy. He was a])-
parently hard pressed by creditors at one
period of his life, and sought shelter in the
sanctuary at Westminster. He had a wife
named Alice and a son Nicholas. The date
of his death is uncertain. Douce, who fully
investigated the matter, concluded that he

Arnold

III

Arnold

<lied shortly after the publication of the last
edition of his book, in 1520-1.

Arnold's work is merely a commonplace
book dealing with London antiquities. It
-contains the chief charters granted to the
<jity, accounts of its customs, and notes on a
variety of topics chiefly but not entirely
connected with commerce. Hearne called it
a chronicle ; but its only claim to that title
rests on its opening section, which gives,
with occasional historical notes, a list of the
names of the 'Balyfs, Gustos, Mayers, and
Sherefs ' of London between 1189 and 1502.
The greater part of this list was evidently
borrowed direct from a manuscript now in the
■Cottonian Libraiy at the British Museum.
Arnold himself gives the book no name ;
Douce, its latest editor, christens it the
■* Customs of London.' Its most interesting
feature is its introduction of the * Ballade of
y* Nottebrowne Mayde,' which occiirs, with-
out any explanation, between an account of
the tolls payable by English merchants send-
ing merchandise to Antwei-p, and a state-
ment of the differences between English
And Flemish currencies. No earlier version
of the ballad is known, and according to
Capel, Warton, Douce, and Collier, it is
probable that it had been composed only a
few years before Arnold transcribed and
printed it. Hearne, however, assigns it to
the time of Henry V, and Bishop Percy to
the early part of Henry VII's reign. Its
authorship is unknown ; but Douce assumes,
on very just grounds, that it was translated
from an old German ballad by some English-
man whom Arnold met at Antwerp. It was
frequently reprinted separately in the six-
teenth century, and enjoyed very great
popularity for many years ; interest in it was
revived by its republication in the * Muse's
Mercury' for June 1707, where it was first
seen by Prior, who paraphrased it in his
* Henry and Emma ' about 1718.

From typographical evidence it is clear
that Arnold's book was first published at
Antwerp in 1502 by John Doesborowe, who
published other English books. This edition
IS without date, place, or printer's name. A
second edition, in which the list of the
mayors and sheriffs is brought down to 1520 —
doubtless the date of publication — is ascribed
by tvpographical experts to Peter Treveris,
the first printer who set up a press at South-
wark. It is also without date, place, or
printer's name. A third edition, with intro-
duction by Francis Douce, appeared in 1811.
Copies of the two original editions, which
are now of excessive rarity, are in the Bri-
tish Museum. Stowe and Holinshed both
mention Arnold's compilation among their

authorities ; Bale and Pits pay it exaggerated
respect as an original historical work. But
its want of arrangement and heterogeneous
contents, in most cases borrowed from readily
accessible sources, give it little value for the
modem historical writer.

[Douce's edition of Arnold's Customs of Lon-
don ; Corser's Collectanea Anglo-Poetica, i. 54 ;
Collier's Early English Literature, i. 30; Ames's
TypoR. Antiq., ed. Herbert and Dibdin, iii. 34 ;
I'ercy's Folio MS., ed. Hales and Furnivall, ii.
174; Percy's Reliques, ed. Wheatley, 1876, ii.
31-47.] S. L. L.

ARNOLD, SAMUEL (1740-1802), mu-
sical composer, the son of Thomas Arnold,
was born on 10 Aug. 1740. Through the pa-
tronage of the Princesses Amelia and Sopnia
he was admitted to the Chapel Royal, where
he was educated under Gates and Nares ; he
is said also as a boy to have been noticed and
advised by Handel. Before 1763 he was en-
gaged by Beard as composer to Co vent Garden,
where in 1765 he brought out his opera, the
' Maid of the ]\Iill,' the first of the long series
of compilations from the works of other com-
posers, which, by a judicious combination
with a small amount of original work, suf-
ficed to win him a considerable reputation
as an operatic composer. Arnold became a
member of the Royal Society of Musicians
4 March 1764 (Records of Roy. Soe. of Musi-
cians). In 1767 he set Browne's ode, the 'Cure
of Saul,' as an oratorio. This work achieved
some success, and was followed by * Abime-
lech,' the * Resurrection,' and the ' Prodigal
Son,' which were perfonned during Lent in
1768, 1773, and 1777 at Covent Garden and
the Haymarket. In 1769 he took a lease of
Marylebone Gardens,where he produced many
operas and burlettas, amongst others Chat-
terton's ' Revenge ; ' but, owing to the dis-
honesty of one of his subordinates, during
the three years of his tenancy he lost by
the speculation a sum of nearly 10,000/. In
1773 the university of Oxford asked Arnold's
permission to perform his oratorio, the ' Prodi-
gal Son,' at the installation of Lord North as
chancellor, and on the request being gi'anted
the honorary degree of Mus. Doc. was offered
the composer. This was declined by Arnold,
who preferred to take the degree in the ordi-
nary manner, and accordingly composed as
an exercise Hughes's ode on the Power of
Music. On tendering this composition to
the Oxford professor. Dr. Hayes, the latter
returned it to Arnold unopened, with the
remark that it was unnecessary to scrutinise
an exercise composed by the composer of the
* Prodigal Son.^ The accumulated degrees
were conferred on him on 5 July 1773. In

Arnold

Arnold

1783 Arnold succeeded Nares as organist and i
composer to the Chapels Royal, and in the |
following year he was one of the sub-directors ;
of the Handel commemoration. In 1786, at |
the request of George III, he undertook the
editing of an issue of Handel's Avorks, an edi- |
tion which, though both incomplete and in- I
accurate, was for long the only one accessible ;
to musicians. He was appointed conductor !
of the Academy of Ancient Music in 1789, I
and on the death of Stanley joined Linley in
carrying on the oratorios at Drury Lane !
Theatre. On 24 Nov. 1790 ' the Graduates' j
Meeting, a society of musical professors esta- |
blished in London,' was founded at a meeting j
at Dr. Arnold's house, 480, Strand. In the
same year he published his valuable collec-
tion of cathedral music, the work by which
he is now best remembered. Three years
later he succeeded Dr. Cooke as organist to
Westminster Abbey. A few years after-
wards he fell from his library steps, breaking
a tendon of his leg and sustaining internal
injuries which eventually resulted in his
death, which took place on Friday, 22 Oct.
1802, at his house, 22, Duke Street, West-
minster. He was buried in Westminster
Abbey on 29 Oct. His grave is in the north
aisle, next to that of Purcell, whose leaden
coffin was exposed to view at the time of the
funeral. Arnold married in 1771 Mary
Anne, the daughter of Dr. Archibald Na-
pier, who survived him, and by whom he
had a son and two daughters. The son was
afterwards well known as the manager of
the Lyceum Theatre. The eldest daughter,
Caroline Mary, died on 13 Dec. 1795, and
was buried in Westminster Abbey ; the
youngest, Marianne, was married to Mr.
William Ayrton, second son of Dr. Ayrton.
Dr. Arnold, besides being an industrious
musician, wrote several political squibs in
the tory papers. His generosity and good-
fellowship rendered him very popular in his
day, but as a composer his merits were in-
ferior to many of his contemporaries, and
little, if any, of his music has survived.

[The Harmonicon for 1830; Busby's Concert-
room Anecdotes, 1825 ; Parke's Musical Me-
moirs, 1830 ; Chester's Registers ofWestminster
Abbey, 1876 ; Add. MS. 27693.] W, B. S.

ARNOLD, SAMUEL JAMES (1774-
1852), dramatist, son of Samuel Arnold, Mus.
Doc, was educated for an artist. He produced,
however, at the Haymarket, in 1794, ' Auld
Robin Gray,' a musical play in two acts;
and this was followed by other works of the
same class: * Who pays the Reckoning .P' pro-
duced at the Haymarket in 1795 ; the ' Ship-
wreck,' produced at Drury Lane in 1796;

the 'Irish Legacy,' produced at the Hay-
market in 1797; and the 'Veteran Tar,' pro-
duced at Drury Lane in 1801. ' Foul Deeds
will rise,' first played at the Haymarket in
1804, is described by Genest as ' an unnatural
mixture of tragedy and farce.' The ' Prior
Claim,' produced at Drury Lane in 1805, was
a comedy written in conjunction with Henry
James Pye, the poet laureate, whose daughter
Arnold had married in 1803. ' Man and Wife»
or More Secrets than One,' a comedy pro-
duced at Drury Lane in 1809, enjoyed some
thirty representations. In this year Arnold
obtained from the Lord Chamberlain a license
to open as an English opera house the Ly-
ceum in the Strand, a building previously
devoted to subscription concerts, picture ex-
hibitions, feats of horsemanship, conjuring,
&c. Upon the destruction of Drury Lane
by fire in the same year, the company moved
to the English Opera House, and remained
there three seasons. The license had been
originally granted in the belief that the house
would be open only for four months in the
summer, and would become a nursery of
singers for the winter theatres. ' Up all
Night, or the Smuggler's Cave,' ' Britain's
Jubilee,' the 'Maniac, or Swiss Banditti,'
' Plots, or the North Tower,' are the titles of
musical plays by Arnold presented by the
Drury Lane company during their occu-
pancy of the English Opera House. The
theatre Avas afterwards open under his own
management, when his operas of the ' King's
Proxy,' the ' Devil's Bridge,' the ' Ameri-
cans,' ' Frederick the Great,' ' Baron Trenck,'
' Broken Promises,' and dramas entitled 'Two
Words,' ' Free and Easy,' &c., &c., were pro-
duced in succession. Hazlitt wrote in 1816
of Arnold's ' King's Proxy,' that it was ' the
essence of four hundred rejected pieces . . ►
with all that is threadbai-e in plot, lifeless in
wit, and sickly in sentiment. . . . Mr. Arnold
writes with the fewest ideas possible; his^
meaning is more nicely balanced between
sense and nonsense than that of any of his
competitors; he succeeds from the perfect
insignificance of his pretensions, and fails to
offend through downright imbecility.' Ar-
nold's 'Two Words,' however, Hazlitt pro-
nounced ' a delightful little piece. It is a
scene with robbers and midnight murder in
it : and all such scenes are delightful to the
reader or spectator. We can conceive nothing
better managed than the plot of this.' In
1812 Arnold had been invited to undertake
the direction of Drury Lane Theatre ; he re-
signed his office on the death of Mr. AMiit-
bread by his own hand in 1815. In 1816
the English Opera was reopened by Arnold,
having been rebuilt upon an enlarged scale

Arnold

"3

Arnold

by Samuel Beazlfey, the architect, at a cost

of 80,000/. In 1824 Arnold produced for the

first time in England a version of Weber's

* Der Freischiitz,' which liad been previously

refused by the two patent theatres. Other

foreign operas of note, the ' Tartare ' of Salieri,

the ' Freebooters ' of Paer, tlie * Robber's

Bride ' of Ferdinand Ries, and Marschner's

' Der Vampyr,' were afterwards produced at

tlie English opera house for the first time in

P^ngland. In 1830 the theatre was destroyed

by fire. In 1833 the present Lyceum, also

rebuilt by Samviel Beazley, was opened to

the public. The English operas of ' Nourja-

had by Edward Loder, and the ' Mountain

Sylph by John Baniett, were produced

under Arnold's management. Arnold was

a magistrate and a fellow of the Royal

Society, b uf h. s '^^r&.'^ " ^l-^*"^ ztppe^r
iTv +hit' 5<>«-ie-t/'i Record".

[Genest's History of the Stage, 1832; The
Georgian Era, 1834 ; Phillip's Musical and Per-
sonal Eecollections, 1864.] D. C.

ARNOLD, THOMAS (1679-1737), cap-
tain in the navy, was descended from a family
wliich had been settled for many generations
in Lowestoft, and was, in 1718, first lieuten-
ant of the Superb. He distinguished himself
in the battle oil" Cape Passaro by heading the
boarders and carrying the Spanish flagship,
the Real Felipe, and in this service he was
severely wounded, and lost the use of one arm.
His gallantry was rewarded by his promotion,
probably by Sir George Byng, to the rank of
commander ; in 1727 he was advanced to be
a captain, appointed to the Fox, and sent to
the coast of Carolina, where he was for some
time under the orders of Captain Anson.
On his return to England he retired from
active service and settled at Lowestoft,
where he died 31 Aug. 1737. A monument
in Lowestoft church still keeps alive his me-
mory, which, throughout the last century, was
further distinguished by a local custom now
obsolete. ' It is ciistomary,' wrote Gilling-
water in 1790, ' at Lowestoft to hang flags
across the streets at weddings. The colours
belonging to the Royal Philip taken by
Lieutenant Arnold have frequently been
made use of upon these occasions.'

[Gillingwater's Historical Account of the an-
cient Town of Lowestoft (1790), pp. 410-15.]

J. K. L.

ARNOLD, THOMAS, M.D. (1742-1816),
physician and writer on insanity, was bom
in the town of Leicester, educated at Edin-
burgh, where he took the degree of M.D.,
became a fellow of the Royal College of
Physicians, and of the Royal Medical Society
of Edinburgh. He practised in Leicester,

VOL. II.

where he waa deservedly popular, and became
owner and conductor of a large lunatic asylum
there. ' In a word, he was an enlightened
ornament of his native town' {Gent Maff.).

His principal works are : 1. 'Observations
on the Nature, Kinds, Causes, and Preven-
tion of Insanity, Lunacy, or Madness,' Lon-
don and Leicester, 1782, 1786. 2. * A Case
of Hydrophobia successfully treated,' 1793.
3. * Observations on the Management of the
Insane,' 1809. In the first of these he ex-
amines and compares the opinions of ancient
and modern writers on the subject. It is a
work of great learning and research, and
abounds with interesting cases related from
the author's experience. He died at Leicester
2 Sept. 1816.

[Gent. Mag. Ixxxri. pt. ii. p. 378.] G, V. B

ARNOLD, THOMAS (1795-1842), head
master of Rugby, was bom on 13 June 1795,
at East Cowes, in the Isle of Wight, where
his family, originally from Suffolk, had been
settled for two generations, and where his
father was collector of customs. There, as
a child, he learned to delight in the sea, to
know the flags of half Europe that floated
on the Solent during the gi-eat war, and to
feel something of its stir. When he was
hardly six years old his father died suddenly
of spasm of the heart, and his education for
the next two years Avas committed by his
mother to her sister. Miss Delafield. In
1803 he went to a school at W^arminster,
and thence in 1807 to AVinchester. He ap-
pears to have been a shy and retiring boy,
somewhat stiff and angular in character
and manners, but high-principled and warm-
hearted ; with remarkable powers of memory ;
devoted to history, geography, and poetry,
especially ballad poetry.

In 1811, at the early age of sixteen, he was
elected scholar of Corpus Christi College, Ox-
ford, where a small society of picked students,
under an easy rule, were left in great mea-
sure to educate themselves and one another,
the two most prominent members of it at the
time being John Keble, the author of the
' Christian Year,' and John Taylor Coleridge,
afterwards one of the judges of the court of
Queen's Bench, the lifelong friend to whom
Amold loved to say that he * owed more than
to any living man.' Here, in a little Oxford
within Oxford, he spent the next three years,
his whole nature expanding in an atmosphere
of venerable institutions and youthful friend-
ships, of keen study of the great classical
authors, especially^ Thucydides and Aristotle,
varied by ' skirmishings ' over the surround-
ing country and discussions in the under-
graduates' common room on every variety of

I

Arnold

114

Arnold

subject — political, literary, and philosophical.
In these he is said to have been eager and
vehement, but always candid and ingenuous,
and * never showing, even then, a grain of
vanity or conceit.' In 1814 he obtained a
first class in classics, and the next year a
fellowship at Oriel, and he gained the chan-
cellor's prizes for the Latin and English
essays in 1815 and 1817. For four years he
resided on his fellowship, amidst a group of
the ablest men then in the university —
Copleston, Davison, Whately, Keble, IlaAV-
kins, and Hampden ; using this * golden
time ' to store his mind and fill many manu-
script volumes with the results of wide and
independent reading, chiefly of original
authorities, in the libraries of the place. In
1818 he was ordained deacon, and in the
following year he settled at Laleham, a
quiet village on the broad Thames, to take
as private pupils a small number of young
men ])reparing for the universities. In 1820
he married ]\Iary Penrose, daughter of the
Rev. John Penrose, and sister of one of his
earliest friends.

The eight years of active growth at Ox-
ford had traced the general lines of character
and opinion which were to be his through
life ; and these were deepened and developed
during the eight quiet years which followed,
spent chiefly in continued study, in working
and playing with the pupils Avhom he made
part of his peaceful and industrious home,
and in assisting in the care of the parish.
Here he learned to know the poor, and to
feel that sympathy with the humbler classes
which afterwards so strongly marked his
vieAvs of duty, both individual and social.
It was during this time that his mind came
under an influence by which it was power-
fully affected, that of Niebuhr's ' History of
Home,' which not only inspired him with
new views of historical criticism, but, by
introducing him to German literature, opened
to him new realms of thought. And it
was now that, imder the elevating influence
of a happy marriage and increased responsi-
bilities, his religious convictions and feelings
were brought, so to speak, to a focus, and he
came to be possessed with that vivid sense of
the reality of the invisible world, and that
personal devotion to Jesus Christ, which
formed henceforth the basis of his spiritual
life. From this time he became more and
more remarkable for that close interpenetra-
tion of all parts of his being — spiritual,
moral, intellectual, and emotional — which
was the key to his character, and reflected
itself in all his opinions and habits of
thought. Thus — to give a few characteristic
instances — the central truth of life to him,

not as a dogma accepted from without, but
as the satisfaction of a craving within, was
the union of the divine and the human in
the person of Jesus Christ ; to speak of a
Christian's body as the temple of the Holy
Spirit was hardly a metaphor; the church
and the state were one ; the natural and the
supernatural, things secular and religious,
were inexti'icably blended; every act of a
Christian's life was at once secular as done
on this earth, and religious as done in the
presence of God ; and evei*y act was of im-
portance, as affecting the great struggle
everywhere and at all times going on between
good and evil. This solidarity of the whole
nature, 'moving altogether if it move at all,'
is not without its drawbacks. There must
be a danger that the lower parts, instead of
adding strength to the higher, may usui-j)
their place; that sympathies or antipathies
may be mistaken for moral judgments, and a
hasty temper for righteous indignation. The
uncompromising earnestness which belongs
to it is apt to give offence ; but if it provokes
opposition it gives the force necessary for
overcoming it ; and in Arnold's case, being
absolutely free from all taint of self-seeking,
it won for him, in a singular degree, the con-
fidence of all with whom he was brought
into close contact.

In 1827 the mastership of Rugby fell va-
cant, and he was urged to be a candidate for it.
He hesitated, chiefly from doubt whether he
should be free to make such changes as he
might find necessary. This doubt removed,
at the eleventh hour he sent in his name,
and he was elected, chiefly on the strength
of a letter from Dr. Hawkins, prophesying
that if Mr. Arnold were appointed ' he would
change the face of education all through the
public schools of ICngland.' In August 1828
he removed to Rugby, where he remained
till his death in 1842. He became B.D. and
D.D. in 1828.

Tlie humble grammar school of Lawrence
Sheriff had before this expanded into a pro-
sperous public school, with ample funds and
commodious buildings, including (what was
not then usual) a chapel ; but it was still, as
compared with such foundations as Eton or
Winchester, limited in numbers, without
marked character or time-honoured tradi-
tions, and therefore all the better fitted for
the hand of the reformer. And it was no
doubt a time when reforms Avere needed in
public schools ; but, viewed by the light of
the present day, there was nothing startling
in those Avhich were introduced by Dr. Arnold,
nor was there anything recondite in his sys-
tem. If, as is now acknowledged, he verified
his friend's prediction by regenerating public

Arnold

"S

Arnold

school education in England, it was mainly
hy very simple means — by treating the boys
with confidence, and by impressing upon them
his own sense of the value of knowledge and
the sacredness of duty : in short, it was by
the force of his personal character, touched,
according to his habitual j)rayer, by the * spirit
of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.'

As a teacher his aim Avas not so mucli to
impart information as to awaken thought and
stimulate industry. Wliile insisting, some-
Avhat sternly, on a careful prt>p!iration of the
prescribed lesson, if any difficulty arose in
•connection with it, instead of giving the ex-
planation at once, he would place himself, so
to speak, l)y the side of his pupils and help
them to find it for themselves. Though not
what is called a finished scholar, he had a
strong turn for philolog^y- in its wider aspects,
and a rare power of terse and spirited trans-
lation; and the ever fresh delight which he
took in his favourite authors, such as Homer
and Thucydides, Cicero and A'irgil, Avas in
itself a lesson to his scholars. While main-
taining the old pre-eminence of the classics
as the best A'ehicle for the study of language
— a study Avhich seemed to him as if 'given
for the A'ery pui"pose of forming the human
mind in youth ' — he A\'as the first to add ma-
thematics, modern history, and modern lan-
guages to the ordinary school course. Into
tlie classical lessons he put fresh life by con-
stantly directing attention to the genei'al
questions, literary, moral, or historical, Avhich
they opened up ; and perhaps nothing in his
method of teaching AA'as more remarkable
than the manner in Avhich he habitually made
different parts of knoAvledge illustrate one
:another. The ' Divinity ' lessons, apt in those
days to be few and meagi-e, Avere with him
very frequent, and ahvays marked by special
fulness of interest and a peculiar reA^erence
of tone and manner. In these, as AA-ell as in
the lessons on modem liistoiy, it Avas im-
possible but that his oaa'u A'iews should find
some expression ; but he made it quite clear
to his hearers that they Avere not desired to
acce])t those A'iews, but to examine and think
for themselves. •

In his government of the school he Avas un-
doubtedly aided by a natural sternness of
aspect and manner, Avhich, making all his
relations Avith his pupils rest on a background
•of aAve, gaA'e the greater efi'ect to his perfect
frankness and simplicity, his entire freedom
alike from ' donnishness ' and from suspicion.
The (juick insight of boys soon discoA'ered
that his anger, if easily roused, had nothing
in it of personal resentment, and that the
severest sense of the sinfulness of an act did
not exclude the most fatherly tenderness

tOAA'ards the offender. Sensitively alive to
the peculiar evils incident to the free life of
public schools, Avliere a Ioav tone may so
easily be set by a few bad boys, he felt also
their unique advantages if only a good tone
could be infused into them. This he sought
to do mainly through the medium of the
sixth-form boys, with Avhom he was in hourly
contact, and Avho were entrusted Avith much
authority over the rest ; and wherever he
saAV an evil influence at AA'ork — a l)oy, and

, still more a knot of boys, doing harm to
themselves and others — it Avashis practice to

; require their ])arents to remove tliem quietly
from the school. But as in intellectual so in
moral matters, it Avas to promise rather than
to attainment that he looked, and it was by

I stimulating to good, rather than by repression
of evil, that he acted. He made boys feel that
each indiA'idual AA'as an object of personal

j interest to him, and they learned to think

I that he had an insight almost supernatural
into their thoughts and feelings. At the same
time the manliness, the independence, the
buoyant cheerfulness of his oaa'u tempera-
ment, his hearty interest in the school games,
which he looked upon as an integral part of
education, put him in sympathy Avith all that
Avas good, even in the least intellectual of
his scholars.

As a moral and religious teacher, the special
engine of his influence AA'as the AA'eeklj' sermon.
Written generally AA'ith gi-eat rapidity, but
expressing what Avas habitually in his mind,
and deliA'ered Avitli singular earnestness and
feeling, these discourses couA'eyed to his
hearers, Avith a poAver exceeding that of the
most finished compositions, the spirit that
was in him. But more potent perhaps than
any sermon was the impression habitually
conveyed, Avith all the force of his poAverful
character, that in eAerything that he said or
did, Avhether in the pulpit or out of it, he
Avas seeking to do all to the gloiy of God.

The result of the neAV influence at work in
the school soon began to attract attention.
At the uniA'ersities many of its scholars at-
tained distinction, Avhile A'ei'y feAv (a point to
AAdiich the head master himself attached even
greater importance) failed to pass their ex-
aminations. Not in the universities only, but
in the army and elscAvhere, it came more and
more to be observed that Arnold's pupils Avere,
to a degree imusual at that time, * thought-
ful, manly-minded, and conscious of duty and
obligation.' For some years, hoAvever, the
increase in the numbers of the school did not
keep pace with the rise in its reputation, be-
ing checked by the unpopularity of the head-
master's utterances on public matters. In
1829 he published a pamphlet on the 'Chris-

I 2

Arnold

ii6

Arnold

tian Duty of conceding the Roman Catholic [
Claims,' in the course of which he ruthlessly ■
exposed the incompetence of the clergy as a
body to deal with such questions. In 1831
he started a newspaper, chiefly to plead for
more generous treatment of the lower classes ;
and though this paper failed, he continued to
write on similar subjects in the same out-
spoken style, almost to the end of his life.
In 1833, when the very existence of the na-
t ional church seemed to be in peril, he issued,
in the ' Principles of Church Reform,' a power-
ful appeal for comprehension, as at once right
in itself, and the only escape from the ' ca-
lamity ' of disestablishment. And when, in
1836, the dominant x^arty in Oxford attempted
to keep Dr. Hampden out of a professorship
on the ground of alleged heresy, he assailed
them with unmeasured vehemence in the
* Edinburgh Review.'

The first of these publications so irritated
the clergy that some years afterwards the
Archbishop of Canterbury objected to Arnold's
preaching Bishop Stanley's consecration ser-
mon, on the ground of the offence that it would
give them. For years his principles, tenets,
and proceedings at Rugby were the subject,
in certain tory papers, of abuse little short of
libellous. The article in the ' Edinburgh Re-
view' nearly led to the abrupt termination of
his mastership. Disturbed by the stir which
it created, the trustees wi'ote formally to ask
whether he was the author ; and when he de-
clined to give any answer to the question a
motion of censure, which would have led to
his resignation, was all but carried. To these
annoyances was often added the worse pain of
feeling that as to many of the objects nearest
to his heart he stood practically alone. With
the exception perhaps of Chevalier Bunsen, the
eminent Prussian minister, whose friendship,
made at Rome in 1827, he counted as one of
the cliief blessings of his life, he knew no man
altogether like-minded. Many who admired
his freedom of thought could not understand
his firm adherence to the old faith ; many who
shared his reverent spirit were shocked by his
liberal opinions. Thus in labouring to libe-
ralise the national church he displeased alike
his liberal friends who wished to destroy it,
and his church friends who wished to keep
it narrow. Thus, having joined the new uni-
versity of London, chiefly in the hope of
making it an engine of education at once re-
ligious and unsectarian, he found that he
could get no support in this design, and with-
drew in bitter disappointment.

But for all this he found ample solace in
his school duties and his literary labours in
connection with them, in frank and friendly
intercourse with old pupils, in his own happy

family circle, and especially in the seclusion
of the home which he had made for himself
at Fox How, in a beautiful nook among the
Westmoreland hills.

At length, about the year 1840, the tide
turned. The merits of the schoolmaster, th&
high character of the man, came to be gene-
rally recognised, even where his opinions
could find no acceptance. The numbers of
the school rose beyond the limit within
which he had wished to Iteep. Nowhere
was the change of feeling towards him
more marked than at Oxford ; and when, in
1841, he was appointed regius professor of
history at that university, the delight with
which he returned to his old haunts to de-
liver his inaugural lecture was greatly en-
hanced by his finding himself treated with
cordial respect by those whose alienation he
had most deeply regretted. At the same
time a change came over his own spirit. Not
that he bated one jot of his devotion to ' that
great work,' the extension of Christ's church,
or of his hostility to everything which seemed
to retard it, whether toryism or jacobinism,
sectarianism or indifferentism, superstition or
unbelief ; while to the last he continued to
denounce tractarianism as a revival of the
very judaizing spirit against which St. Paul
fought. But the impatient fervour passed
away. It was not only that some of his views
on particular subjects underwent modifica-
tion, but there came a general relaxation of
tension, a disposition to trust more to time,
and to bring his own immediate eftbrts and
aspirations more within the bounds of what
was practicable.

On this more tranquil phase of life he had
hardly entei'ed when, in the fulness of life
and activity, on 12 June 1842, the last day of
his forty-seventh year, he was suddenly cut
off by an attack of angina pectoris. A slight
previous illness had passed away without caus-
ing any alarm ; but those nearest and dearest to^
him remembered afterwards to liave observed a
'visible ripening for heaven ; ' and a touching
entry in his private diary, written late on the
night of the 11th, seems to indicate something
of a foreboding that his A\«3rk on earth was
drawing to a close. He left a widow, who
survived him for thirty-one years, and nine
children, of whom the eldest son, Matthew,
is the distinguished poet and critic, and the
eldest daughter is the wife of Mr. W. E.
Forster.

Dr. Arnold's chief published works are as
follows : — 1 . An edition of Thucydides, espe-
cially valuable for its geographical notes, and
for the light thrown on the constitutional
history of the period of the Peloponnesian
war. The first volume of the first edition

Arnold

117

Arnold

was printed in 1830, and the third and last
in 1835; two volumes of the second edition,
which was left incomplete, u])peared in 1841.
(Professor Jowett, in his translation of Thu-
cydides (i. ix.), gives a general estimate of
the value of Arnold's edition.) 2. The early
history of Home, in three volumes, of which
the two first were mainly based on Niebuhr
(London, 1838-43). 3. A history of the later
period of the Roman commonwealth, from
the end of the second Punic war to the i*eign
of Augustus, with a life of Trajan, published
posthumously in 1845, and consisting of re-
prints of articles that had appeared in the

* Encyclopsedia Metropolitana.' 4. Lectures
on the study of modern history, delivered at
Oxford in 1841 and 1842 (Oxford, 1842).
5. A collection of sermons in three volumes
published between 1829 and 1834. The j
third volume was republished separately in j
1876, and the whole series, together with
other sermons printed separately in Dr.
Arnold's lifetime, was issued again in 1878
in six volumes, under the editorship of Mrs.
AV. E. Forster. Arnold's biographer. Dean
Stanley, collected and republished his * Mis-
cellaneous AVorks' in 1845, and his 'Tra-
velling Journals, with Extracts from his
Life and Letters,' in 1852. But it is chiefly
through Stanley's ' Life and CoiTespondence,'
first pubished in two volumes in 1844, and
reaching its twelfth edition in 1881, that the

* hero of schoolmasters,' the champion alike
of reverent faith and of independent thought,
is and will be known to the world.

In person he was a little above the middle
lieight ; spare, but vigorous, and healthy with-
out being robust. A slightly projecting under-
lip, and eyes deep set beneath strongly marked
eyebrows, gave to his countenance when at
rest a somewhat stern expression, which be-
came fonnidable when he was moved to anger ;
but the eftect was all the greater when, in
the playful or tender moods which were fre-
quent with him, or on meeting in a book or
in conversation with a noble sentiment or a
striking thought, his eye gleamed, and his
whole face lighted up. Simple in his tastes
and habits, never idle and never liumed, he
made his home a ' temple of industrious
peace ; ' and he rarely left it except to travel
occasionally on the continent, with an eye
enlightened by lifelong studies in histoiy and
geography, lie had an intense delight in
beautiful scenery, and took pleasure in the
fine arts and in some of the natural sciences,
but chiefly as bearing on the life and history
of man. For science as such, for art as such,
he cared comparatively little ; for music not
at all. 'Flowers,' he used to say, 'are my
music,' and his love for them was like that

of a child. "Walking by the side of his wife's

Eonv — his daily haoit during term time — he
all forgot the dulness of tlie flat and fea-
tureless country- about Rugby in spying them
out along the hedgerows and in the copses ;
and .they added to the enjoyment of the
rambles over hill and dale which were a
marked feature in his life at Fox How.
Nothing, perhaps, gives a better idea of the
man than the description of ' his delight in
those long mountain walks when they would
start with their provisions for the day, him-
self the guide and life of the party, always
on the look-out how best to break the
ascent by gentle stages, comforting the little
ones in tteir falls, and helping foi-ward
those who were tired, himself always keep-
ing with the laggers, that none might strain
their strength by trying to be in front with
him ; and then, when his assistance was not
wanted, the liveliest of all — his step so light,
his eye so quick in finding flowers to take
home to those who were not of the party.'
It is by the aid of imageiy taken from these
walks that the lesson of his life is summed
up for us and for posterity by his son in the
lines on ' Rugby Chapel,' where he has drawn
the striking picture of a strong, hopeful,
helpful soul, cheering and supporting his
weaker comrades on their upward and on-
ward way.

[Arnold's Life and Correspondence Ly Stanley ;
personal knowledge.] T. W.

ARNOLD, THOMAS JAMES (1804 P-
1877), hamster and man of letters, was the
son of Stephen James Arnold, and was bom
about 1804. He was called to the bar in
1829, was appointed magistrate at the Wor-
ship Street police-court in 1847, and trans-
ferred to the Westminster court in 1851.
He died, still holding this appointment, on
19 May 1877, being then senior London
police magistrate. He wrote legal manuals
on the law of municipal corporations, the
labour laws, and other subjects. Asa trans-
lator he is known by his versions of Goethe's
' Reineke Fuchs ' (1860), of ' Faust ' (1877),
and of Anacreon (1869). The translation
of ' Reineke Fuchs ' is a very creditable
work ; that of ' Faust ' is respectable, but
inferior to some other recent versions, and,
having been published in folio form as an
accompaniment to a volume of illustrations,
is but little known. The translator of
Anacreon has only the alternative of bald-
ness or infidelity, and Mr. Arnold chose the
former. He also translated Schiller's ' Song
of the Bell,' and ^vrote an able review of the
controversy respecting Mr. Collier's anno-
tated Shakespeare folio in ' Eraser's Maga-

Arnold

ii8

Arnold

zine ' for January 1860. This was to have
been continued, but the sequel never ap-
peared. He was a man of great culture and
accomplishments, an intimate friend of Shel-
ley's friend, Thomas Love Peacock, and the
son-in-laAv of Shelley's biographer, Thomas
Jefterson Hogg.

[Annual Register, 1877 ; private information.]

E. G.

ARNOLD, THOMAS IvEllCHEYER

(1800-1853), voluminous writer of educa-
tional works and theologian, was born in
1800. His father, Thomas George Arnold,
was a doctor of Stamford. lie was educated
at Trinity College, Cambridge, was seventh
junior optime in the mathematical tripos of
1821, and was elected fellow of his college
shortly afterwards. He took his degi-ee of
B.A. in the same vear, and that of M.A. in
1824. In 1830 he Avas presented to the
living of Lyndon, in Rutlandshire, where his
parishioners only numbered one hundred. He
at first devoted his ample leisure to theology,
and showed himself an obstinate opponent
of the views advanced by the leaders of the
Oxford movement. From 1838 until his
death he applied himself mainly to the pre-

{)aration of school books, which procured
lim a very wide reputation. He died at
Lvndon Rectory of bronchitis after a few
days' illness on 9 March 1853. A writer in
the ' Guardian ' at the time of liis death de-
scribes him as ' remarkable for an almost
feminine gentleness of manner, and for the
unaft'ected simplicity of his life.'

Arnold began his career as an educational
writer with the publication of the ' Essentials
of Greek Accidence ' in 1838, and this work
was followed almost immediately by his
* Practical Introduction to Greek Prose Com-
position,' which had an unprecedented suc-
cess, and was ' the keystone of his literary
fortunes.' The book reached a fourth edition
in 1841, and a seventh in 1849, when its sale
had exceeded 20,000 copies. It Avas at once
adopted as a text-book in the higher classes
of the chief schools of England. Its leading
merit consisted in its author's judicious use
of the system and researches of recent Ger-
man scholars — ' in applying the method of
Ollendorft' to the syntax of Buttmann.'
In 1839 Arnold issued a ' Latin Prose Com-
position ' on a similar plan, and it met
with a welcome little less warm than tliat
accorded to its forerunner, and in the suc-
ceeding years he pi'epared a whole library
of classical school-books, which included
translations and adaptations of many Ger-
man and American works. In association
with the Rev. J. E. Riddle he published in

1847 an * English-Latin Lexicon,' based on
a German work by Dr. C. E. Georges, which
cost him, he wrote in the preface, ' many
years of labour.' Between 1848 and 185S
he edited, in tAventy-five Aolumes, portions,
of all the chief Latin and Greek authors,
and published handbooks of classical antiqui-
ties, an * Anticleptic Gradus,' and similar
works. Nor did he confine himself to the
classics. He superintended the publication
of English, French, German, Italian, and
Hebrew grammars, and aided in the prepa-
ration of a ' Handbook of Hebrew Antiqui-
ties ' and a ' Boy's Arit hmetic' Almost all
his educational writings bear the distinct
impress of German influence. In his classical
Avork he depended largely on Madvig, Krii-
ger, Zumpt, and other less known scholars ;
his treatment of modern languages Avas also
based on German models, and Arnold was
generally ready to acknoAA'ledge his obliga-
tions to foreign Avriters.

As a theological Avriter Arnold Avas almost
equally Aoluminous. His earliest published
AA'ork Avas a sermon on the ' P'aith of Abel,'
Avhich appeared in the third Aolume of a col-
lection of 'Family Sermons' in 1833, and four
years later he projected and edited a ])eriodical
under the title of the ' Churchman's Quarterly
Magazine,' AA-liich soon perished. Subse-
quently he made tAvo similar attempts to
further the interests of the church of England
by means of periodical literature. In Janu-
ary 1844 he published the first number of the
' Churchman's Monthly Companion,' which
succumbed to popular indifi"erence eight
months later, and in 1851 he started another
monthly magazine, entitled the ' Theological
Critic,' AA'hich liAed on until his death in
1853. Arnold's contributions to theological
literature also included fiAe pamphlets on
ecclesiastical questions raised by the Oxford
moA'ement ; an abridgment of an American
Aversion of Hengstenberg's ' Christ ologj' ; ' two
Aolumes of sermons, one published in 1845,
and the other posthumously in 1858; and
'Short Helps to Daily Devotion' (1847).
He llkeAvIse issued controAersial treatises
criticising well-known theological Avorks
like Taylor's 'Intei-pretatlons of the Fathers,'
Elliott's 'HorfB Apocalyptic?e,' and Dean
Close's sermons. In all of AvhIch, according
to a sympathetic critic In the ' Guardian' of
1853, ' his critical eye discerned unsoundness
. . . AA-hlch, If not exposed, was likely to do
extensiA'e mischief.'

Of the value of Arnold's educational
writings, by which alone he is noAV remem-
bered, more than one opinion has been held.
The multifarious character of his literary
Avork necessarily rendered it of Aery unequal

Arnold

119

Arnot

(juality, and a very small part of the classical
portion of it Las alone stood the test of
time. In an article in ' Frasei'*s Magazine '
for February 1853, which was afterwards
published in pamphlet form, and has been
attributed, correctly, as we believe, to Ur.
J. W. Donaldson, the author of the * New
Cratylus,' the attempt was made in very
forcible language to throw discredit on the
whole of Arnold's classical schoolbooks. But
the unmeasured vituperation of the criticism,
which attracted considerable attention at
the time, is only very partially justified. In
u temperate reply, written a few weeks before
his death, Arnold successfully rebutted some
of the more sinister imputations on his cha-
racter introduced into the article ; and he
justly remarks, in reference to the miUtipli-
city of his works, that ' regular industry Avith
a careful division of time and employment,
carried on, with hardly any exception, for
six days in every week, will accomplish a
gi-eat deal in fifteen years.' The popularity
of a few of the books that Donaldson specially
denounced has, moreover, survived his fierce
attack, and his Latin and Greek ' Prose Com-
positions,' new editions of which, revised by
leading scholars, appeared in 1881, are valued
highly at the present day by many teachers
of eminence.

[Gent. Mag. (new series), xxxix. 667; Athe-
iispum for 1853, i. 353 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Ar-
nold's Few AVords in Answer to the Attack on
my Classical School Books (1853).] S. L. L.

ARNOLD, WILLIAM DELAFIELD

(182&-18o9), Anglo-Indian official and no-
velist, the second son of Thomas Arnold,
D.D., was born at Laleham, 7 April 1828,
and was educated at Rugby. lie was
elected a student of Christ Cliurch, Oxford,
in 1847, and in the following year proceeded
to India as ensign in the 58th regiment of
native infantry. lie soon became an assistant
commissioner in the Punjab, and in 1856
was appointed by Sir John Lawrence director
of public instruction. The department Avas
new, and its organisation fell entirely upon
Arnold, who, after much invaluable service,
Avas obliged to quit India on sick leave, and
died at Gibraltar on his Avay home, 9 April,
1859. His Avife, Frances Anne, daughter of
Major-general Hodgson, had died shortly
before in India. Their joint memories are cele-
brated by his brother MattheAV in ' ASouthern
Night,' one of the most beautiful memorial
poems in our language. Arnold's name is
further perpetuated by an annual distribution
of medals, bearing his likeness, to the best
pupils in the schools AA'hich he founded, pro-
vided from a fund subscribed by his felloAV-

workers in the Punjab. lie is the autlior of
* Oakfield, or FelloAvsliip in the Knst,' a novel
in two volumes, published in 1858 under the
pseudonym of 'Punjabee.' It depicts the
struggles of a young officer of exceptional
cultiire and seriousness to elevate the Ioav
tone of the military society about him, and
the trials and problems forced upon him by
this peculiar form of quixotism. It is well
Avritten and deeply interesting, imbued ia
every line with the spirit of the author's il-
lustrious father ; but, as is usually the case-
when the ethical element largely predomi-
nates, is open to the charge of insufficient
sympathy with types of character alien from
the writer's own. He also translated Wiese's
' Letters on English Education ' (1854), and
published in 1855 four lectures, treating re-
spectively of the Palace of Westminster, the
English in India, Caste, and the Discovery
of America.

[Prospective Review, x. 274-303 ; information
from Miss Frances Arnold.] E. G.

ARNOT, HUGO (1749-1786), historical
writer, was son of a merchant at Leith, where
he was born 8 Dec. 1749. He changed his
name from Pollock to Arnot on succeeding to
his mother's property of Balcornio, Fifeshire.
He became an advocate 5 Dec. 1772. In 1 777
he published a satirical paper, called an * Es-
say on Nothing,' read before the Speculative
Society, and made himself unpopular by his
sarcasms. In 1779 he published his ' History
of Edinburgh ' (a second edition appeared in
1817), and in 1785 a ' Collection of Celebrated
Criminal Trials in Scotland.' Both works
were pirated in Ireland. He published the
second at his OAvn expense in defiance of the
Edinburgh booksellers, and the gross proceeds
were 600/. His books shoAv reading and
shrewdness. He became prematurely old
from asthma, and his irritability and caustic
language hindered his success at the bar.
Many anecdotes are told of his eccentricity.
He Avrote many papers on local politics, op-
posed local taxation, and is said to have re-
tarded for ten years the erection of the South
Bridge in Edinburgh. He died 20 Nov. 1786,
and left eight children. He was a favourite
subject Avith John Kay, the Edinburgh cari-
caturist, who took full advantage of the ex-
treme slimness of his figure.

[Kay's Edinburgh Portraits, with biographic
sketches, Nos. v, viii,lxvi, cxxxii, and pp. 16, 25,
157, 324, ed. 1877 ; Anderson's Scottish Nation.]

ARNOT, WILLIAM (1808-1875),
preacher and theological writer, was bom at
Scone, where his father was a farmer, 6 Nov.
1808. In early life he was apprenticed to a

Arnot

Arnott

gardener ; but the deep impression made on
his mind by the death of a religiously minded
brother led him to study for the ministry. In
his university career in Glasgow he gained dis-
tinction in spite of his poverty, especially in
the Greek classes. He had for classfellows two
men, whose biographies he afterwards wrote :
James Ilalley, Avho died quite early, and
James Hamilton, afterAvards minister of the
National Scotch Church in Kegent Square,
London. Arnot was of an honest, joyous,
unconventional, hearty nature, with a dash of
originality almost amounting to eccentricity.
AVriting to his father he revealed the true
secret of his character : ' I love, in a greater
or less degi-ee, every person whom I know,
and also all that I do not know ; and this is
one gi-and source of my happiness.'

Soon after completing liis theological
studies he was called, in 1838, to be minister
of St. Peter's Church in Glasgow, one of the
new churches built under the extension
scheme of Dr. Chalmers. He soon became
one of the most popular ministers of the city.
His ministry, which after 1843 was car-
ried on in connection with the Free Church,
was marked by an intense love of nature,
united with a poetical temperament ; by sym-
pathy with young men ; by ardent advocacy
of temperance, and a strong appreciation of
ethical Christianity. He strongly sympa-
thised with all movements fitted to advance
the welfare of the working class.

In the year 1863, on the appointment of
Dr. Rainy to a professorship, Arnot was
called to be minister of one of the leading
congregations of the Free Church in Edin-
burgh, where for the last ten years of his life
he was a conspicuous figure. During that
time he edited a monthly religious magazine,
called the ' Family Treasuiy.' He thrice
visited America : in 1845, to render important
ministerial service in the dominion of Canada ;
in 1870 as a delegate from the Free Church
of Scotland to congratulate the presbyterian
churches in the northern states on their happy
reunion; and for the third time, in 1873, as
a member of the Evangelical Alliance, to at-
tend its meetings at New York. Having
been a steady sympathiser with the northern
states and the anti-slavery movement, he was
received in the United States with extra-
ordinary cordiality.

The degree of D.D. was virtually offered
to Mr. Arnot by the university of Glasgow,
and afterwards formally by the university of
New York ; but for personal reasons he de-
clined to avail himself of it in either case. He
died after a short illness at Edinburgh, 3 June
1875.

His chief works were the following :

1. ' Life of James Halley.' 2. ' The Race for
Riches, and some of the Pits into which the
Runners fall : six lectures applying the Word
of God to the traffic of man. It liad a wide
circulation both in this countiy and America,
as following up the principles of Chalmers's
' Commercial Discourses.' 3. ' The Drunkard's
Progi-ess, being a panorama of the overland
route from the station of Drouth to the gene-
ral terminus in the Dead Sea, in a series of
thirteen views, drawn and engraved by John
Adam, the descriptions given by John Bun-
yan, junior.' 4. ' Laws from Heaven for Life
on Earth ; Illustrations of the Book of Pro-
verbs.' 2 vols. This was one of his most
characteristic and successful books, treating
of the maxims of Hebrew wisdom viewed from
a christian standpoint in the nineteenth cen-
tury. 5. * Roots and Fruits of the Christian
Life.' 6. 'The Parables of our Lord.' 7. 'Life
of James Hamilton, D.D.' 8. ' This Present
World.' Some thoughts on the adaptation of
man's home to the tenant. 9. A posthumous
volume of sermons.

[Autobiography, with Memoir by his daugli-
ter, 1877.] W. G. B.

ARNOTT, GEORGE ARNOTT
WALKER (1799-1868), botanist, was born
at Edinburgh, 6 Feb. 1799. His early years
were spent at Edenshead and Arlary, on
the borders of Fife and Bjnross ; in 1807
he went to Edinburgh, entering the univer-
sity in 1813, where he took his A.M. degree
in 1818. He studied for the law, and was
admitted to the faculty of advocates in
1821 ; but the profession was uninteresting
to him, and he soon abandoned it. His at-
tention some three or four years previously
had been turned to botany, and to this
study he now devoted himself, becoming
acquainted with Wight and Greville, and
a little later with Dr. (afterwards Sir Wil-
liam) Hooker. In 1821 he went to France,
where he worked in the Paris herbaria,
and published two papers on mosses. He
afterwards visited Spain and Russia, and, on
his return to Scotland, man-ied in 1831 Miss
Mary Hay Barclay, of Paris, Perthshire. From
1830 to 1840 he was engaged with Sir Wil-
liam Hooker upon an account of the plants
collected in Captain Beechey's voyage to the
Pacific and Behring's Straits, which formed
a quarto volume published in 1841. During
these ten years he was very active in pub-
lishing descriptions of new plants from South
America, India, and Senegambia, in various
periodicals ; he co-operated with Wight in his
' Illustrations of Indian Botany,' and in tlie
' Prodromus Florae peninsulae Indije Orien-
talis.' In 1839 he temporarily took Dr,

Arnott

121

Arnott

Hooker's place as botanical lecturer at Glas- ]
gow, and in 1845 was appointed professor of !
botany in that university, leaving Arlary in
1846, and taking up his residence in Glasgow.
In 1850 he was associated with Sir William
Hooker in the sixth edition of the ' British
Flora.' About this time he took up the study
of Diatoms, of Avhich he foi-med a lai'ge and
valuable collection, publishing several me-
moirs on the subject. In 1868 his health,
which had previously begun to fail, gave
way, and the delivery of his university
course liad to be abandoned. Jaundice set
in, and he died on 17 April 18(58, and was
buried in the Lighthill cemetery, Glasgow,
He left three sons and five daughters. His
large collections subsequently became the
property of the university of Glasgow. He
was a good correspondent, an esteemed pro-
fessor, an accurate observer, and a zealous
worker.

[Trans. Bot. Sec. Ediubiurgh, ix. 414-26.]

J. B.

ARNOTT, NEIL (1788-1874), physician
and natural philosopher, was born at Ar-
broath, in Scotland, where his father held a
valuable farm. His father had become a
catholic in early life ; and his mother, Ann,
daughter of Maclean of Boteray, was of
the same faith. Misfortunes compelled the
father to give up his fann and settle first
at Blair and aftei"wards in Aberdeen. Neil
was taught by his mother and at the parish
school of Lunan, and in November 1798
entered Aberdeen grammar school. In 1801
he was entered as a student in the Max-ischal
College, with a small bursaiy, where he re-
mained during four sessions, and was especi-
ally interested by the lectures of Patrick
Copland on natural philosophy. He gradu-
ated M.A. in 1805, and at once commenced
the study of medicine in Aberdeen. He
supported himself partly by acting as shop-
assistant to a chemist. In September 18{)6,
he went to London, and became a student
at St. George's Hospital, under Sir Everard
Home. A year later Home's favour obtained
him an appointment as surgeon in the East
India Company's service, and he sailed for
China in April 1807. During the long and
stormy voyage he appears to have made a
number of physical and meteorological ob-
servations i-egarding ocean currents, tides,
winds, and other atmospheric phenomena,
w^aves, &c., many of which are recorded in
his ' Elements of Physics.' He learned
languages and gave lectures to the captain
and officers. He also turned his attention
to sanitary matters, clothing, and ventila-
tion. In 1809, he returned to England, and

in the following year made a second voyage
to China. He performed a novel operation
for stricture, which saved the life of the
captain, and devised new modes of ventilat-
ing the ship.

Qn his return to London, in 1811, he com-
menced practice in Hunter Street, Bruns-
wick Square, in partnership with a friend
named Darling, and he soon afterwards began
a course of lectures on Natural Science ap-
plied to Medicine at the Philomathic Institu-
tion, which, in 1827, were published under
the title of ' Elements of Physics.' In 1813
he obtained the diploma of the College of
Surgeons, and in 1814 the university of
Aberdeen confen-ed upon him the degree of
M.D. He continued to practise as a physician
till the year 1855, and enjoyed a large and
lucrative practice.

Arnott's catholic connections and know-
ledge of languages helped him in his profes-
sion. Many foreigners consulted him. In
1816 he became physician to the French, and
some time aftei-wards to the Spanish em-
bassy. In the same year he dissolved his
partnership with Darling, who had married,
and took up his residence in a large house,
No. 38 Bedford Square, where he remained
to the end of his professional life — more than
forty succeeding years. During the next
seven or eight years but few changes appear
to have taken place in his career.

About 1823 he began to prepare his 'Phy-
sics.' Sir David Barry was at this time pro-
pagating his views concerning the circulation
of blood through the capillary tubes and the
veins; and he attributed this to atmosi)heric
pressure. The view was opposed by Dr.
Armstrong, who begged Arnott to take up
his cause. This led to the delivery of lectures
on medical physics in 1825 in Arnott's house.
Professor Bain says : ' The lectures made a
great impression, and there was a strong
desire expressed that he should repeat them.'

The first volume of Arnott's * Physics ' ap-
peared in 1827, and it was received with
enthusiasm. A second edition was printed in
the same year, a third in 1828, and a fourth,
together with Part I. of the second volume,
in 1829. In 1833 appeared a fifth edition of
the first volume, with a second of vol. ii.
Part I. It was speedily translated into
Spanish, French, Dutch, and German. The
book went out of print, and Arnott spent
much time upon a sixth edition, half of which
appeared in 1864, and a second half, with new
chapters, in 1865 ; a seventh edition has ap-
peared since his death.

About the year 1855, he gave up his prac-
tice, and turned liis attention more especially
to scientific and sanitary matters. His name

Arnott

122

Arran

had become well known many years earlier
in connection witli the invention of a smoke-
less gi-ate, known as ' Arnott's Stove,' Avhich
combined economy of fuel and consumption
of the smoke with uniformity of combustion.
For this he was awarded the Rumford medal
of the Royal Society in 1854. He devised
the water-bed in 1832, and in 1838 he pub-
lished an important essay on ' Warming and
Ventilation,' in Avhich both his stove and
ventilator are fully described. He declined
to patent any of his inventions, and was
never more happy than Avhen he could devise
or apply any means of lessening human
suffering, or extending man's dominion over
nature. For his various inventions he was
awarded a gold medal by the jurors of the
Paris Exhibition of 1 855, and Napoleon III.
gave him the cross of the Legion of Honour,
He was one of the founders of the university
of London in 1836, and an original member
of the senate. In the following year he was
appointed one of the physicians extraordi-
nary to tlie queen ; in 1838 he was elected
a fellow of the Royal Society, and in 1854
a member of the Medical Coimcil. In 1861,
he published a ' Survey of Human Progress,'
which reached a second edition in 1862. It
was well received, though criticised as re-

f)resenting a 'narrow xitilitarianism.' In 1867
le wrote a small tract on arithmetic, and in
1870 a pamphlet on national education.

To a great age Dr. Arnott retained clear
faculties, and his old spirit of inventiveness
never forsook him. Among his last devices
was a chair-bed for preventing sea-sickness.
Having a large circle of scientific friends, and
being a prominent member of the Royal In-
stitution, he lived much in the society of
the most progressive men of science in Lon-
don, His benefactions were widely spread.
In 1869 he gave 2,000Z. to the university of
London, and 1,000/. to the universities of
Edinburgh, Aberdeen, Glasgow, and St, An-
drews, In 1865 Mrs, Arnott gave 1,000/, to
each of two ladies' colleges in London, and
after her husband's death carried out his
wishes by giving 1,000/. to each of the four
Scotch imiversities.

In 1859 he caught cold, which brought on
a deafness, gradually increasing, and ulti-
mately limiting greatly his sociable habits.
A fall in 1871 produced a concussion of the
brain and weakened his mind. He died 22
March 1874, and was buried in Edinburgh.
His wife, whom he married in 1856, survived
him two years. She Avas the widow of one
of his oldest friends, Mr. Knight, and the
daughter of Mr. G. II. Holley, of Blickling,
in Norfolk.

Dr. Arnott was physically a very strong

man. He was perfectly sound in health,
and for more than sixty years he lived in
the heart of London, and rarely sought or
required a lioliday. In many manual exer-
cises, sucli as handicraft and games, drawing,
and playing upon musical instruments, he
excelled. He possessed a gi-eat aptitude for
languages — wrote English elegantly, and
gave fluent speech to Italian, Spanish, and
French. When his 'Physics 'was translated
into German, he began the study of that
language. His intellect was very versatile.
It widely embraced both languages and
science. As an inventor he possessed many
resources. He was a very sociable man, was
extremely amiable, and always full of phi-
lanthropic aims and objects. There is a
crayon drawing of Arnott by Mrs, W, Car-
penter in the Royal Society, and a portrait
by Partridge in Marischal College, Aberdeen.

[Obituary notice of Dr. Neil Arnott, in the
Proceedings of the lioyal Society, vol, xxv,
1877 ; Bain's Biographical Memoir of Dr. Neil
Arnott, read before the Aberdeen Philosophical
Society, 1881.] G. F. K.

ARNOUL or ARNULF. [See Eknitlf.]

ARNWAY, JOHN (1601-1653), royalist
divine, was of a Shropshire family and heir to
a considerable estate. He Avas a commoner of
St. Edmund's Hall, Oxford, and in 1635 rector
of Ilodnet and Ightfield. (For difficulties con-
nected with these appointments see State Pa-
pers, Dom. 1634-5.) His abounding charity
and devoted loyalty were conspicuous. When
he repaired to the king at Oxford in 1642,
the parliament garrison at Wem plundered
his house so completely that (according to
his own account) they left him neither bible,
nor money, nor clothes. He was promoted
to be archdeacon of Lichfield and Coventiy
and prebendary of Woolvey. Resuming his
activity in the royal service, his estate was
sequestrated and he imprisoned till after the
king's death. He was then exiled, and took
refuge at the Hague, where (in 1650) he pub-
lished two pamphlets, (1) the ' Tablet,' a vin-
dication of the king against Milton's ' Eikono-
clastes,' and (2) ' An Alarum to the Subjects
of England,' an account of the oppressions
which he and others had suffered. He was
compelled by poverty to accept an invitation
to exercise his function among the English in
Virginia, where he died, it is supposed in
165.3. Both his tracts were reprinted in 1661
by William Rider of Merton College.

[Wood's Athenaj Oxen. (Bliss), iii. 307 : Fasti,
i. 397, 415.] R. C. B.

ARRAN, Earls of.

Stewart.]

[See Hamilton and

Arrowsmith

123

Arrowsmith

ARROWSMITH, AARON (1750-1823),
geograplier, the Lead of a well-known family
of cartographers, was born in Winston, Dur-
ham, 14 July 1750. His father dying while
he was young, his mother married again, the
stepfather being a dissipated man, who soon
wasted the children's patrimony. Young
Arrowsmith was thus early in life thrown
on his own resources for a livelihood. The
only instruction he ever received beyond the
mere elements of reading and wi'iting was
in mathematics, from the eccentric Emerson
[see Ejiersox, William], who was so taken
by the boy's auxiety to learn that he taught
him for one winter.

Arrowsmith came to London about 1770.
One authority states that he commenced his
career under AV. Faden, but of this there is
no evidence extant ; another authority, ap-
parently better informed from private sources,
states that he first found employment with
John Gary, for whose county maps Arrow-
smith made all the pedometer measurements
and drawings. We find him in 1790 esta-
blished in Castle Street, Long Acre, where,
at great cost and labour, he brought out his
first effort in map-making, ' A Chart of the
AVorld upon Mercator^s Projection, showing
all the New Discoveries, . . . with the
Tracts [se'c] of the most distinguished Navi-
gators since 1700.' This chart, now rare,
was published 1 April 1790. There is a
copy preserved in 'Brit. Mus. Gren. Lib.
20273.' In 179-4 he published his large ' Map
of the World ' on the Globular projection,
on the same scale as the Mercator chart, viz.
five equatorial degrees to one inch. With
the map of 1794 he published a ' Companion '
in quarto, from which we learn that these two
maps were published ' in order to exhibit the
contrast between the two best projections
upon which general maps of the world can
be constructed.' The materials used in the
second map were mainly the collections of
A. Daliymple and the manuscripts of the
Hudson's Bay Company, Avhich last were
used to much greater advantage in his ' Map
of North America,' published in 1796. In
1802 Arrowsmith appears to have removed
westward to Rathbone Place, where, we
learn from the London directories of the
period, he remained until 1808. In 1807 he
brought out his ' Map of Scotland, constructed
from original materials obtained by the
authority of the Parliamentary Commis-
sioners for Making Roads and Bridges in the
Highlands,' engi-aved on four sheets, on the
scale of four miles to one inch. The valu-
able * Memoir ' for this map Avas published
in 1809. The 'original materials' referred to
were mainly the large manuscript ' Military

Survey of Scotland,' on the scale of 1000 yards
to an inch, executed at the in.stance of the
Duke of Cumberland, 1745-55, by the engi-
neers under the command of General Watson.
The greater part of the hill-shading was done
by Paul Sandby, the well-known landscape
draughtsman. This Survey, but little known,
is preserved in the King's Libraiy, British
Museum. In 1814 Arrowsmith removed to
Soho Square, where he carried on his busi-
ness of map publishing until his death. L'p
to this period all our maps of India had been
based upon route surveys only. In 1822
Arrowsmith produced his ' Atlas of Southern
India,' on the scale of four miles to one inch,
in eighteen sheets, which was based upon the
triangulations of Colonel Lampton and the
' Madras Survey Maps.' This Avas his last
important Avork, Avhich became the model
for the AA'ell-knoAvn ' Indian Atlas,' after-
wards issued by the directors of the East
India Company in 1827.

Arrowsmith died at his house in Soho
Square, 23 April 1823, aged 73 years. After
his decease the business Avas carried on by
his tAvo sons, Aaron and Samuel. A fairly
complete list of the maps and charts made
and published by the elder ArroAAsmith might
be compiled from the newly-printed cata-
logue of maps in the British Museum, and
the catalogue of the map-room of the Royal
Geographical Society, 1882. Considering
the period at Avhich they Avere published,
it is remarkable that sufficient patronage
should liaAe been found for such large and
costly maps and charts. They AA^ere evi-
dently remunerative, as they obtained a high
reputation throughout Europe for their cor-
rectness, distinctness, and good engraving.
Although Arrowsmith never received the
scientific training of a Berghaus or a Ritter,
his Avork never deserved the adverse com-
ments bestoAved upon it by Klaproth, than
whom a more fanciful geographer neA'er made
a map. ArroAvsmith's merits Avere rather
those of a Avell-trained map-maker than a
scientific geographer. He understood the
projection of maps in all its branches tho-
roughly, Avhich enabled him to utilise, in a
way peculiarly his OAvn, all the Aast store of
infonnation and material placed at his dis-
posal by his friends Dalrymple and Rennell,
and the Directors of the Hudson's Bay and
the East India Companies. His elephantine
maps, as compared Avith those of to-day,
will ahvays remain monuments of his un-
tiring industry and unshaken faith in honest
work. The maps published after his death
bearing his name are either neAV editions
corrected to date, or neAV ones made by his
son Aaron, Avho Avith his brother Samuel

Arrowsmith

124

Arrowsmith

carried on the business until the death of i
the latter in 1839. To this period may be
assigned the ' Geometrical Construction of
Maps and Globes,' 1825, 4to. The Atlas
to accompany the ' Edinburgh Dictionary of
Geography,' 6 vols, 8vo, 1827 ; ' Atlas of
Ancient Geography,' 1829, 8vo ; ' Atlas
of Modern Geography,' 1830, 8vo ; and the
' Bible Atlas,' by Samuel, 1835, 4to. 1

[Diet. Biog. S. D. U. K. ; Ocean Highways, i
1873-4, p. 124; Markham's Indian Surveys,
2nd ed. 1878.] C, H. C.

ARROWSMITH, EDMUND (1585- |
1628), Jesuit, sometimes knoAvn as Brad-
SHAW and Rigby, was born in 1585 at Had-
dock, in the parish of Winwick, near War-
rington, Lancashire. His father was Robert
AiTowsmith, a yeoman, and his mother
Margery was a lady of the ancient family of
Gerard. Both his parents were catholics, and
great sufferers for their religion, as were also
their fathers before them. He was baptised
as Brian, but took the christian name of Ed-
mund at confirmation, and used it exclusively
afterwards. Crossing the seas in 1605 he was
received into the Englisli college at Douay ;
was ordained priest in 1612 ; and sent back
upon the English mission in 1613. He pur-
sued his missionary labours in his native
county of Lancaster with gi-eat zeal and suc-
cess. In 1624 he entered the Society of Jesus.
Previously to this he had been apprehended,
probably in 1622, and imprisoned at Lan-
caster, but he was released afterwards upon
pardon, with divers others. His second appre-
hension took place a little before the summer
assizes of 1628, at which he was tried before
Sir Henry Yelverton, on a charge of having
taken the order of priesthood beyond the
seas in disobedience to the king's laws. He
was found guilty, and suffered at Lancaster,
28 Aug. 1628. He was drawn to the place
of execution on a hurdle, and after having
been hanged, his body was cut down, dis-
membered, embowelled, and quartered. His
head was also cut off, and with the quarters
boiled in the cauldron; the blood, mixed
with sand and earth, was scraped up and
cast into the fire. Lastly, his head, as the
sentence directed, was set up upon a pole
amongst the pinnacles of Lancaster castle,
and tlie quarters were hung on foiu' several
quarters of the building. The incidents of
the trial and the repulsive particulars of the
execution are given in ' A True and Exact
Relation of the Death of Two Catholicks, who
suffered for their Religion at the Summer
Assizes, held at Lancaster in the year 1628.
Republished with some additions, on account
of a wonderful Cure wrought by the Interces-

sion of one of them, F. Edmund Arrow-
smith, a Priest of the Society of Jesus, in the
Person of Thomas Hawarden, son of Caryl
Hawarden of Appleton, within Widness in
Lancashire. The death of the generous Lay-
man, Richard Ilerst, was not to be omitted,
that the happy Cause, wliich united them in
their Sufterings, may jointly preserve their
Memories,' Lond. 1737. This octavo volume
contains two excellent portraits of the mar-
tyrs, the second of whom, Richard Herst, a
farmer, suffered the day after Father Arrow-
smith. Most probably its compiler was
Father Cornelius Moi-phy.

The miraculous cure is alleged to have been
wrought by Father Arrowsmith's interces-
sion, through the application of the famous
relic, the martyr's hand, which is now pre-
served in the catholic church of St. Oswald
at Ashton, Newton-le-Willows. Attesta-
tions respecting another miracle said to have
been wrought by means of this relic are
printed in Foley's ' Records of the English
Province of the Society of Jesus.' That the
relic is still an object of popular veneration
is obvious from the following intimation I'e-
lating to the church at Ashton, given in the
' Catholic Directory,' published in 1883, per-
missu superiorum : — ' Those who wish to visit
" the Holy Hand " will have an opportunity
of satisfying their devotion on Sunday after
the Masses, and after service ; on week-days
after Mass, and on Friday at 1.30.'

[Relation of the Death of Two Catholicks
(1737); Tanner, Societas Jesu usque ad San-
guinis et Vitse profusionem militans, 99-101 ;
Morus, Historia Missionis Anglicanse Soc. Jesu,
462-465 ; Recit veritable de la cruaute et Tyra-
nie faicte en Angleterre a I'endroit du Pere Ed-
mond Arosmith de la compagnie de Jesus (Paris,
1629) ; Foley's Eecords, ii. 24-74, viii. 18 ; Chal-
loner's Memoirs of Missionary Priests (1803), ii.
66. MS. note by Isabel Burton in copy of Clial-
loner's Memoirs in Brit. Mus. (edit. 1742), be-
tween pp. 140, 141 ; Oliver's Collectanea S. J.,
46 ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 80 ; Notes and Qu.
4th ser. ix. 436, 452, 455, x. 177, 257, 5th ser.
xi. 94, 318 ; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England,
ii. 383 ; Catholic Directory (1883), 161 ; Roljy's
Traditions of Lancashire, 5th edit. (1872) ;
Baines's Hist, of Lancashire, iii. 638.] T. C.

ARROWSMITH, JOHN, D.D. (1602-

1659), puritan divine, was born near New-

castle-on-Tyne on 29 INIarch 1602. In 1616

he entered St. John's College, ■ Cambridge,

and graduated B.A.inl619,andM.A. in 1623.

In 1623 he became fellow of St. Catherine's

i Hall. He married in 1631, and became in-

[ cumbent in the same year of St. Nicholas

I Chapel, King's Lynn. He was nominated

on 25 April 1642 one of the two Norfolk

Arrowsmith

J 25

Artaud

divines to be consulted on churcli affairs. He
sat as a member of the Westminster Assem-
bly in 1643. In 1644 he was made D.l). and
regius professor of divinity at Cambridge;
and master of St. Catherine's Hall, in the
room of Dr. Beale, removed by the Earl of
Manchester. On the sequestration of the
Rev. Edward Sparke, D.D. (author of ' Scin-
tilla Altaris '), Arrowsmith obtained the
rectoiy of St. Martin's, Ironmonger Lane, in
1645, and became a member of the Sixth Lon-
don Classis, as soon as the presbyterian form
of government was set up. In 1647 he was
A'ice-chancellor of Cambridge University, and
in 1649 became master of Trinity. His
writings are sternly puritanical, but candid
and clear. He must have had rich and en-
dearing qualities and some bi-eadth to secure
for him at Cambridge the deep attachment
of AVhichcote, who speaks of him as * my
friend of choice, a companion of ray special
delight, whom in former years I have ac-
quainted with all my heart,' and further bears
testimony to ' the sweetness of his spirit and
the amiableness of his conversation.' He
died in February 1659, being buried 24 Feb.
He published sermons: 1. 'Covenant-aveng-
ing Sword brandished,' 1643. 2. ' England's
Ebenezer,' 1645. 3. ' A great Wonder in
Heaven,' 1647 (all preached before parlia-
ment). Also (4) 'Tactica Sacra; sive, de
milite spiritual i pugnante, vincente et trium-
phante Dissertatio. Accesserunt Orationes
aliquot anti-Weigelianse,' 1657 ; and (5) * Ar-
milla Catechetica : a Chain of Principles . , ,
wherein the chief heads of Christian Religion
are asserted,' 1659. Posthumously appeared
his (6) QedvOpwnos' or God-man; being an
exposition of John i. 1-18,' 1660.

[Coles' MS. Athense Cantab, in Brit. Mus. ;
TuUoch's Eat. Theol.and Christ. Philos. in Eng-
land in the Seventeenth Century, 1872, ii. 76-7.]

A. G.

ARROWSMITH, JOHN (1790-1873),
geographer, nephew of the elder Aaron Arrow-
smith, came to London in February 1810, and
for many years, with his cousins Aaron and
Samuel, aided his uncle in the construction
of his large collection of maps and charts.
After his uncle's death in 1823 he commenced
business on his own account in Essex Street,
Strand, but finally succeeded to the honours
of the house in Soho Square on the death of
his cousin Samuel. His first publication Avas
the well-known ' London Atlas ' in 1834, fol.,
which has passed through three editions,
thus revei'ting to the practice of Ortelius and
Mercator of the sixteenth century. In con-
structing the sixty-eight maps for the latest
edition of his ' Atlas' in 1858, he infonns us

in the preface that ' he examined more than
10,000 sheets of private maps, charts and
plans, thereby rectifying all the labours of
his predecessors.' His large maps and charts
are : — India, in twenty sheets ; England and
Wales, in eighteen ; Spain, twelve ; World,
ten ; Pacific, nine ; Atlantic, British Chan-
nel, Canada, and Ceylon, each in eight sheets ;
America, Australia, France, Germany, W^il-
kinson's Thebes, each in six sheets ; Africa,
America, Asia, Bolivia, East Indies, West
Indies, and Italy, each in four sheets. To
these may be added numerous smaller maps,
illustrating expeditions in various parts of
the globe, many of Avhich are to be roimd in
books of travel and the Royal Geographical
Society's Journals. He retired from the more
active pursuit of publication of his maps in
1861, but devoted some of his time to the
improvement of his old maps, or to the illus-
tration of other geographical work. Among
the maps left unpublished at his death were
some very fine ones of each of the Australian
colonies, of Ceylon, and of other countries.
Arrowsmith's last labour was a small map
of Central Asia, on the scale of about ninety
geogi'aphical miles to the inch, upon which
he was working at the India Office up to the
last week of his life. Arrowsmith died at his
house in Hereford Square, South Kensington,
1 May 1873, aged 83. He Avas one of the
fellows who aided in founding the Royal
Geographical Society in 1830, and for many
years was one of the council, and in 1863
he received the patron's gold medal for the
important services he had rendered to geo-
graphical science.

By an order of the Court of Chancery the
vast collections of the Arrowsmiths, consist-
ing of maps, plates and manuscripts, were
dispersed by public auction on 28 July 1874,
and have since fallen into the hands of one
of our most eminent map publishers.

[Authorities as under Aaron Arrowsmith.]

C. H. C.

ARSDEKIN, RICHARD. [See Akch-
DEKiN, Richard.]

ARTAUD, WILLIAM (/. 1776-1822),
portrait painter, was the son of a jeweller. In
1776 he gained a premium from the Society
of Ai-ts ; in 1780 exhibited his first work, a
'St, John,' in the Academy; in 1784 and
1786 he sent portraits in oil to the same
place. He gamed the gold medal of the
Academy for a picture from ' Paradise Lost,''
and (in 1795) the traA'elling studentship. la
1822 his name appears as an exhibitor at the
Academy for the last time. He painted
portraits of Bartolozzi, Samuel Parr, Priest-

Arthur

126

Arthur

ley, and other well-known characters. Nag-
ler gives a list of engravings after his paint-
ings. The date of his death is not known.
' Ilis portraits were cleverly drawn, and
painted with great power. They have indi-
viduality of character, but Avant expression.'

[Nagler, 2nd ed. ; Redgrave's Diet, of Eng.
Painters.] E. E.

ARTHUR, the real or fabulous king of
Britain, and a favourite hero of romantic
literature from the middle ages down to our
own days, is not mentioned by any contem-
porary writer ; unless, indeed, we accept as
contemporary with him certain anonymous
Welsh poems in which his name occurs. It
is probable that all these pieces are of a much
later date. The earliest writing in which Ar-
thur is spolven of at any length is the ' His-
toria Britonum ' assigned to Nennius, and
probably written in the eighth century. He
is incidentally mentioned in the ' Annales
Cambrise,' a compilation of the tenth century.
The story as told by Nennius was taken up
and enlarged by the addition of a mass of
fabulous material from the hands of Geoifrey
of Monmouth (Gruffydd ap Arthur), wliose
'Historia Britonum,' in which this expanded
history of Arthur occurs, Avas written in
1147. Geoffrey professed to have gathered
his materials in Brittany. Whether he really
did so, or adopted Welsh traditions which Avere
current in his day, or Avhether he simply in-
vented the fabulous details wliich he inserted,
may be matter of dispute. Few liaAe now
any doubt that his account is Avorthless for
any historical purpose. And though it is by
no means a settled question whether Arthur
is to be regarded as a purely mythical or as
fundamentally an historical personage, it is
pretty generally agreed that if there be any
historical element in his biograpliy this ele-
ment is confined almost entirely to what Ave
learn from Nennius, In adopting the second
of these tAVO theories and treating Arthur as
originally an historical personage, Ave must
not be thought to prejudge the matter in dis-
pute, for it is only iipon this second supposi-
tion that Arthur can be entitled to a place
in this Dictionary.

Arthur Avas probably born towards the end
of the fifth century, and, according to the
most generally accepted theory, the scene of
his actions lay generally in South Britain.
At this time the Saxons Avere, Avith all the
power they could muster, pushing their vic-
torious arms towards the Avest. In their
endeavours the principal resistance they met
Avith seems to have come from tliat section of
their opponents wliich Avas composed of men
either really of Roman descent or deeply im-

bued Avith Roman civilisation. At the head of
this body stood Ambrosius Aurelianus, Avho
is spoken of as long Avaging a doubtful Avar
against the Saxons, obtaining frequent suc-
cesses OA'er them, but, owing to the CA'er in-
creasing hordes by Avliich tlie invaders Avere
recruited, unable to draAV much profit from
his A'ictories. Ambrosius claimed descent
from Constantine the Tyrant, the last Roman
AAdio CA'er wore the purple in Britain. The
later histories of Arthur represent him as
the nepheAV of this Ambrosius, and the son
of Ambrosius's brother, Utlier Pendragon.
Uther is certainly a mythical personage, and
there is no reason to suppose a nearer con-
nection between Arthur and Ambrosius than
that Arthur succeeded to the command of
the same body of Britons and in the same
part of Britain as had been formerly held by
Ambrosius. If AA^e adopt an ingenious iden-
tification first proposed by Carte and sup-
ported by Dr. Guest {Orif/ines Celticce, ii.
181 seq.), Ambrosius died in a.d. 508. It may
liaA'e been that Arthur thereupon obtained
the command of the British army. The date
generally giA^en for that event is 0I6. That
he OAved this eleA-ation not to blood but to
merit is clearly stated ]jy Nennius in the first
mention of Arthur AA'hich occurs in any
extant historical document: 'Tlien it AA'as
that the Avarlike Arthur AA^th all the kings
and military force of Britain fought against
the Saxons. Albeit there Avere many more
noble than himself, yet AA'as he tweh^e times
chosen their commander, and was as often
A'ictorious' (Vat. MS.)

Nennius then enumerates Arthur's twelve
A'ictories, which are as folloAvs : — 1. At the
mouth of the riA'erGlein. 2,3,4,5. OnariAer
called by the Britons Dugblas [Duglas] in the
region of Linnuis (Geoffrey of Monmouth
converts this Linnuis into Lincolnshire, and
most Avriters Iuiac followed his lead in deter-
mining the locality). 6. On the riAcr Bassas
(according to the Ilarleian MS., according to
the Vatican MS. Lusas). 7. In the Avood
Celidon, ' which is called in British cat coit
Celidon ' (that is to say, Cat Celidon is the
British for <■ the wood of Celidon '). 8. At
Guinnion Castle, 'wliere Arthur bore the
image of the Holy Virgin, the ^Mother of
God, upon his shoulder, and through the
poAver of our Lord Jesus Christ and the Holy
Mary put the Saxons to flight and pursued
them the Avhole day Avith great slaughter.
9. At the city of Leogis (or ' legionis,' of the
legion), Avliich is called Kairleon (Caerleon
on the Usk, says Geoffrey. Chester Avould
answer to the name quite as well, and in fact
many other places would do so, Kairleon
simply meaning * Camp of the Legion ').

Arthur

127

Arthur

10. At the river Tribruit (Treuroit). 11. At
the mountain Agnet, wliich is also called
cat Bregion (or Bregnoin. Here, again,
* cat ' is simply wood. The wood of Breguoin
or Bregion). A marginal gloss says that
this was in Somersetshire. 12. The twelfth
was the hardest fight of all, in which Arthur
penetrated to the hill Badon. In this con-
test 960 (940 other MSS.) fell by his hand
alone, no one bnt the Lord giving him aid.

The battle of Mons Badonicus is the only
one of these mentioned by Gildas {Hist. c.
26), though he nowhere connects Arthur
with the victory. In the 'Annales Cam-
brise ' it is again mentioned, and, whatever
may be thought about the other eleven
battles, there can be little doubt that this
one is historical. Historians are not agreed
with what place this Mons Badonicus is to
be identified. In a gloss to Gildas it is said
to be upon the Severn, and by GeoftVey of
Monmouth and all Avho follow him it has
been identified with Bath. This theory is
almost irreconcilable with other ascertained
facts of the Saxon conquests in the south,
which show that they could not possibly
have penetrated so far at this date. Carte
suggested Baydon Hill, on the road between
Silchester and Chichester ; Dr. Guest suggests
Badbury in Dorsetshire. Roger of Wendover
assigned 520 as the date of this battle, which
would thus be one year after that in which,
according to the Saxon chronicle, Cerdic and
Cynric assumed the kingship among the West
Saxons. Other Avriters give 516 as the date.
Arthur by his later biographers is always
placed as the opponent of Cerdic (Cheldric :
GeoiFrey).

These are really all the facts of Arthur's
life for which we lune any distinct historical
authority. We shall speak presently of new
attempts to identify the sites of Arthiu"'s
twelve battles. The first difficulty must be
to reconcile the account of Nennius Avitli the
complete silence of Gildas upon the deeds of
Arthur, And it must be acknowledged at
once that there is much to be said for the
view which would make Ai'thur a purely
mythical personage, possibly an ancient divi-
nity among the Britons. The large number
of places connected with the name of Arthur
and scattered over all the most Celtic portions
of the countrj'^ tells in favour of this theory.
Such localities are to be found in Wales,
Somersetshire, Devonshire, Cornwall, and in
Scotland, as well as in Brittany. Even
Nennius's account, though on the whole
strongly marked with signs of sobriety and
trustworthiness, is not quite above suspicion.
In especial the number tioelve for the number
of Arthur's victories, taken in connection

with the twelve knights of the round table,
the twelve paladins of Charlemagne, is rather
suspiciously appropriate. None of these ob-
jections can be considered conclusive. The
likeliest theory in support of Arthiir's his-
torical character is that he was in the eyes
of his contemporaries in a far less conspicuous
position than that to which he was afterwards
raised by the vox populi of myth and ballad.
In this respect his case would be only parallel
to that of two other famous epic heroes,
whom we are by no means bound to look
upon as pixrely mythical creations. Could
we have had accounts Avritten by the con-
temporaries of Achilles, there is every reason
to believe that in their eyes he Avould have
appeared only as a petty chieftain in com-
mand of an insignificant band of auxiliaries.
Something the same is actually the impres-
sion given us by the only contemporary
mention of Roland, the popular hero of the
' Chansons de Geste.' Later generations
would invent for Achilles his divine descent
and for Roland his kinship with Cliailemagne,
just as for Arthur they invented the half-
miraculous descent from Uther and Igerna,
and the kinship to Ambrosius Aurelianus.

Gildas is our witness that after the battle
of Badon Hill a long peace was established
between the Saxons and the Britons, and in
the * Polychronicon ' we read the additional
statement that Arthur 'made peace with
Cerdic and gave him Hampshire and Somer-
setshire, wliich was called Wessex' {Polychr.
cap. 6). Dr. Guest, acting upon this hint,
has tried with great ingenuity and consider-
able success to define the limits of the tw
kingdoms, and thus to show the actual region
over which Arthur's poAver extended (Or,
Celt. ii.).

Nennius has nothing further to tell us
of Arthur except the fact of his death at
the battle of Camlan; and the 'Annales
Cambrise ' tell us just as much, but no more.
It is in the period following the battle of
Badon Hill that the later biographers intro-
duce the most extravagant portions of the
Arthurian legend, the conquests of Ireland,
Denmark, Norway, Gaul, Spain, and finally
of the armies of the (long defunct) Roman
Republic itself. What we learn from Gildas
is more to the point, namely, that the Britons,
after enjoying peaceably for some time the
benefits of this 'unhoped-for succour,' did
presently again break out into civil war,
which raged as fiercely as if there were no
external foe at their gates.

This last picture is at all events not in-
consistent with what all the biographers
represent as the final act in the Arthurian
drama. By these accounts the king, just

Arthur

128

Arthur

when liis arms had been crowned by the
completest success abroad, found himself
beset by treachery at home. His nephew
Mordred seduced Arthur's queen Guenevere
and raised a rebellion against him. Arthur
thereupon turned homewards, and at his
approach Guenevere fled from Mordred and
hid herself in a convent ; while Mordred,
after being long chased from place to place,
was at length brought to bay at Camlan
(Cambula) ' in Cornwall ' (Geoffrey).

Then took place that last and fatal battle
of Camlan, which has left its echo in all the
subsequent Arthurian romance. The later
writers imagined the field, in the words of
Malory, ' upon a down beside Salisbury not
far from the seaside.' And the story went on
to tell how Arthur, finding himself wounded
to death, gave his sword Excalibur to Sir
Bedevere, and bade him throw it into the
water. And when he threw it * there came
an arm and a hand out of the water and
met it and cauglit it, and so shook it thrice
and brandished. And then the hand van-
ished away.' Anon came ' a little barge
with many fair ladies in it, and among
them a queen.' The barge came to take
Arthur to the vale of Avalion, where men
said that he still waited and (as they said of
Charlemagne and of Frederick Barbarossa)
would one day return, would once more place
himself at the head of his countrymen, and
lead them to victory. Avalion, once the
mythical paradise of the Celts, came to be
identified with Glastonbury, and in the mid-
dle ages men showed the inscription which
had stood over the place where Arthur lay,
and which expressed the history and the hope
whichin popular belief attached to his name —

Hie jacet Arthurus,

Rex quondam, rexque futurus.

We have here given the generally accepted
and what may be called the orthodox theory
of the historic Arthur. It is impossible to
give the variants upon this which the specu-
lations of different writers have suggested.
One very important theory must not, how-
ever, remain unmentioned. According to
this view Arthur was not a king in South
Britain, or rather South Wales, as later
writers, from Geoffrey downwards, have al-
ways supposed, but a king of the North
Britons of southern Scotland and of Cum-
bria. The sites of all his battles, say these
theorists, can be identified with places which
lie in the region which now forms the south
of Scotland and the English border. Thus
Glein, they say, is Glen in Ayrshire (or it
may be in Tweeddale). Dubglas, in Lin-
nuis, far from being, as Geoffrey imagined, in

Lincolnshire, is Douglas in Lennox, a stream
which falls into Loch Lomond ; Coit Celidon
is a wood on the banks of the Carron in Up-
per Tweeddale ; Castle Guinnion is found in
Wedale ; Leogis, instead of being Caerleon,
is (they say) at Dumbarton, that is to say,
upon the Leven which flows from Loch Lo-
mond into the Clyde. Treuroit may be iden-
tified with a place on the banks of the Forth
near Stirling, where, we remember, Arthur's
round table is still preserved. Agnet, or
Mynyd Agnet, is a name for Edinburgh ; and,
finally, Badon Hill is not Bath on the Eng-
lish Avon, nor yet Badbury in Dorset, but
Bowdon Hill, in Linlithgow, on the Scottish
Avon. The history of Nennius, it is urged,
is almost exclusively concerned with the
doings of the invaders in the north of the is-
land ; his account ends with the accession of
Ida to the Northumbrian throne.

The arguments by which this theory is
supported may be studied to best advantage
in Mr. W. F. Skene's ' Four Ancient Books
of Wales,' and in Mr. Stuart Glennie's ' Ar-
thurian Localities.'

If this theory should ever be established,
the life of Arthur would form part of an
epoch in history of which the memory lias
now been almost completely lost. For it
must be noticed that the foes against whom
the British king fought were Angles and not
Saxons ; and, in fact, the Angles did not
come into Northumbria until after the death
of Arthur. The armies over wliich Arthur
gained his victories, then, supposing these
victories to have lain in the north, were not
those of the ultimate founders of the North-
umbrian kingdom, but an earlier body of
Saxon or Frisian invaders, Avhose very ex-
istence was at one time unsuspected by his-
torians. Among the few traces which these
Frisians have left behind them is Dumfries,
the fort of the Frisians, as opposed to Dum-
barton, the fort of the Britons. We have
seen that, according to Mr. Skene, one of
Arthur's victories was gained at Dumbarton.

[The bibliography of the historic Arthiir is
small, but that of the mythic Arthur is ahnost
infinite. Among Welsh poems of uncertain date
he is mentioned by several anonymous ones pub-
lished in the ' Myvyrian Archaiology,' as well as
in the ' Historic Triads.' Gildas, in his ' Historia,'
as we have seen, without mentioning the name of
Arthur, refers to one or two events which are
connected with his history. Nenniiis's ' Historia
Briton um ' is our one authority who possesses any
degree of trustworthiness, save, perhaps, the
' Annales Cambriae,' where Arthur is only twice
spoken of. The mythical history of Arthur begins
(in literature) with the ' Historia Britonum' of
Geoffrey of Monmouth, whose contemporary,
William of Malmesbury, adds one or two minor

Arthur

129

Arthur

details not given by Geoffrey. In rhyme the his-
tory was repeated about the same time by Wace
aiul Gaimar in Anglo-Norman, and by Layamon
in English. In the course of the next century
seversvl new narratives were incorporated with the
history of Arthur by Walter Ma pes, Geoffrey de
Borron, &c., until the romantic history acquired
the completeness which we find in Sir T. Malory's
'Mort d'Arthure.' Of the development of the
same myth in French romantic literature it is
impossible to speak here. See Guest, Origines
Celticse ; Skene, The Four Ancient Books of
Wales, introd.. The Dean of Lismore's Book,
introd., and Celtic Scotland ; Glennie, Arthurian
Localities; Burton.Hist.of Scotland, i.ch. 5; Pro-
bert. The Ancient Lsiws of Cambria (for a trans-
lation of tile Historical Triads). Lady Guest's
' Mabinogion ' is a translation of the Red Book of
Hergest, also published by Mr. Skene in his ' Four
Ancient Books of Wales.' De Villemarque has
published numerous Breton ballads upon Arthur,
which are of doubtful authenticity.] C. F. K.

ARTHUR, duke or count of Brittany
(1187-1203), for whose death King John
was responsible, was the son and heir of
Geoffrey, third son of Henry II, who was
killed in a tournament at Paris 19 Aug. 1186,
His mother was Constance, daughter and
heiress of Conan le Petit, count of Brittany.
He was born after his father's death, on
29 March 1189. The Bretons hailed his
birth with enthusiasm, and the bestowal
upon him of the name of their national hero
excited in them new hopes of independence,
which was at the time seriously threatened
by the ambitious designs of the kings of
France and England.

The death of his grandfather, Henry II,
in 1189 gave the infant Arthur a momentous
political position. The pi-inciple of strictly
hereditary succession made him the heir pre-
sumptive of his uncle, Richard I, to the ex-
clusion of John, Henry II's fourth son. In
order to repress John's dangerous ambition,
Richard was anxious to assert Arthur's claim.
In October 1190 he opened negotiations for
the young prince's marriage with a daughter
of Tancred of Sicily, and in a letter to Pope
Clement III, dated 11 Nov. 1190, he dis-
tinctly declared his nephew his heir in case
he should die childless. From that date
John, who was plotting to supplant Richard I,
viewed Arthur as his most dangerous enemy,
and, according to one account, in 1191 en-
tered into alliance with Philip II of France,
who was willing to employ any means to
injure English influence in France, to dis-
possess Arthur of all his rights (Annales
Monastici, iii. 26). But this scheme proved
for the present abortive ; in March of the
same year Philip agreed that Arthur should
do homage to Richard as duke of Normandy,

VOL. II.

and, so as to gain a more effectual control
over him later, for the five years following
abstained from molesting him. In April 1196
the king- of France had obtained sufficient
influence with the prince and his mother to
insure their open support in one of his con-
stantly recurring quarrels with Richard, and
the Breton nobles aided his policy by re-
i fusing to acknowledge the king of England
i as Arthur's guardian. But in August 1198
Richard contrived to reverse the position of
affairs, and Arthur entered into an agree-
ment with him to follow his guidance in his
relations with France.

Eight months later Richard died, and
Arthur was left face to face with John, who
was resolved to succeed his brother in both
France and England, and was crowned king
of England 27 May 1199. The nobles of
Anjou, Maine, and Touraine immediately
declared for Arthur, as the son of Geoffrey,
John's elder brother. Constance sent the
boy to Philip II, who placed him at Paris
under the care of his eldest son Lewis, a lad
of exactly Arthur's age. At the same time
Philip took possession of several castles,
forming part of the dominions claimed by
Arthur, on the plea of protecting them from
John. He shortly afterwards knighted
Arthur, and formally invested him with
Brittany and with all Richard's French do-
minions— Anjou, Poitou, Maine, Touraine,
and Normandy. John arrived in Normandy
without delay, and with an army endeavoured
to establish his power in France. A conference
between Philip and himself took place on
16 and 17 Aug., but no terms were made, and
in the hostilities that followed in October
the French king's forces were driven from
Maine. But Philip's high-handed treatment
of those who acknowledged Arthur's sove-
reignty occasioned a breach between himself
and the Bretons, and William des Roches, the
leader of Arthur's forces, arranged a pacifi-
cation between John and his nephew. This
step was an unhappy one. John is said to
have imprisoned Arthur, and to have so ill-
used him and his mother that they fled from
him with all haste to Angers, a town already
in Arthur's possession. On 22 May 1200,
while the dispute was still unsettled, Philip
and John met at Vernon, and Arthur did
homage to his uncle for Brittany and other
lands, which do not appear to have been
specified ; but he remained in Philip's keep-
ing, and took part in the tournament held at
the time to celebrate the betrothal of Prince
Lewis to Blanche of Castile. For the greater
part of the year John was in England, and
Arthur was at peace, but Philip was busy
preparing an attack on Normandy. In 1201

Arthur

130

Arthur

Arthur's mother died; in 1202 Philip affi-
anced him to his daughter Marie, who was
not six years old ; and hefore many months
had passed Ai'thur found himself forced by
Philip to reopen the strife with John. The
nobles of Poitou had risen in insurrection \
against the king of England, and Arthur !
was set at their head. John aiTived in j
France and summoned his nephew, who had \
just been knighted for a second time by j
Philip, to do him homage at Argentan. He ;
replied by marching with an army from
Poitou to besiege the castle of Mirabel, where
Eleanor, his grandmother, who had persist-
ently supported John, was staying. On
1 Aug. 1202 John suddenly surprised the
attacking force by night and captured Arthur.
The prince was placed in the custody of
William de Braose at Falaise, who treated
him kindly. In the following year Braose is
said to have delivered him ' safe in life and
limb ' to John, who removed him to Rouen.
There, in the seventeenth year of his age, he
was murdered, on 3 April 1203. His sister
Eleanor, known as the Maid of Brittany,
had also fallen into John's hands, and she
was kept by him in close confinement in
England.

Great imcertainty exists as to the manner
in which Arthur met his death. We learn
from an itinerary of the reign that John was
at Ptouen on 3 April 1203 {Archceologia, xxii.
126). There is therefore every probability,
when this fact is combined with the current
rumours of the time, that he was immediately
responsible for the murder, but whether, as
many writers have asserted, it was the work
of his own hands, is doubtful. Of the con-
temporary chroniclers of the event, the author
of the * Annales Margam,' who alone gives
the exact date of the occurrence, states that
John, in a fit of frenzy, struck Arthur dead
with a huge stone, and flung his body into
the Seine, that it was recovered by fishermen,
and subsequently buried secretly at the priory
of Ste Marie des Prez, near Bee. Walter of
Coventry, in his ' Memoriale,' says that
Arthur suddenly disappeared, and that his
burial-place is unknown. According to the
circumstantial account of Ralph, abbot of
Coggeshall, who wrote his ' Chronicon An-
glicanum ' soon after the death of John,
Hubert de Burgh was ordered by the king,
with the consent of his council, to put out
Arthur's eyes and otherwise mutilate him, in
order to incapacitate him for succeeding to
the throne. Hubert, however, yielding to
his appeal, spared the prince, although he
announced to his master not only his death,
but his burial at the Cistercian abbey of St.
Andr6 de Gouffen. Later, the fact that

Arthur was still living in concealment reached
John, who apparently, so far as the chronicler
knew, took no steps to authenticate it. Mat-
thew Paris and Thomas Wikes both assert
that John had Arthur murdered. Early
French annalists and Breton historians have
no hesitation in attributing the crime imme-
diately to the king of England, and state that
fifteen days after its commission the Bretons
assembled in force at Vannes, and sent Peter,
bishop of Rennes, to ask Philip II to summon
John before his peers to take his trial on the
charge. All mediaeval historians are agreed
that Philip acceded to this request ; that John
refused to appear, was pronounced by an as-
sembly of his peers guilty of the murder, and
that all his lands in France were declared
forfeited. It was after this declaration that
Philip invaded and conquered Normandy. In
the proclamation made by Prince Lewis on
his arrival in England in 1216 the murder of
Arthur, for which John, it is there said, was
tried and condemned by his peers, is reckoned
among his chief offences. This is the only
direct reference to the fact in a document of
state (Rymer's Foedera, i. 140).

Later historians between the thirteenth and
the sixteenth centuries have added a few un-
authenticated details to the old stories of
Arthur's death, most of which have been
adopted by Holinshed. The account given
by the abbot of Coggeshall forms the groxrnd-
work of Holinshed's, as of all the later nar-
ratives. It seems, therefore, uncertain
whether Hubert de Burgh, whom the ab-
bot alone connects with John's murderous
project, was in any way concerned with it.
The differences in detail which characterise
the evidence we have cited from contem-
porary writers, lead to no more definite
conclusion than that in April 1203 Arthur
suddenly disappeared, and that his disappear-
ance was contrived by John. Shakespeare,
in his play of ' King John,' has closely
followed Holinshed in his treatment of Ar-
thur, with a few unhistorical variations, in
which he followed an older and anonymous
drama on the same subject. It should be
noted that Shakespeare erroneously represents
Arthur at the time of his death as a veiy
young child, although he was actually in his
seventeenth year, and makes him claim of
John not only the English dominions in
France, but the crown of England itself, to
which Arthur himself never, asserted his
right.

[Roger of Hoveden's Chronica, ed. Stubbs ;
Walter of Coventry's Memoriale, ed. .Stubbs,
with introduction tovol.ii. ; Ralph of Coggeshall's
Chi'onicon Anglicanum, ed. Stevenson, pp. 137-
142; Annales de Margam in Annales Monastiei,

Arthur

131

Arthur

i. 27 ; Thomas Wikes in Annales Monastici, ed.
Liiard, iv. 51 ; Bouquet's Historiens de la France,
vols. xvii. xviii. ; Sisraondi's Histoire de France,
Ti. 211; Martin's Histoire, iii. 624, 550, 558,
573, 578 ; Le Baud's Histoire do Bretagne,
p. 210; Daru's Histoire de Bretagne, i. 377;
Courtenay's Commentaries on Shakespeivre's His-
torical Plays, vol. i.] S. L. L.

ARTHUR (1486-1502), the eldest son of
Henry VII, was born at Winchester on 19 Sept.
1486. His mother was Elizabeth of York, the
eldest daughter of Edward IV, whom his
father, after he obtained the crown, had mar-
ried in fulfilment of a promise that he had
made in exile. The marriage was intended to
have the effect of putting an end to the wars
of the Roses by uniting the rival houses of
York and Lancaster, and the firstborn was
naturally an object of great solicitude. He
was baptised in Winchester Cathedral the
Sunday after his birth, and was named
Arthur after the famous JBritish hero whose
fabulous exploits fill the pages of Geoffrey of
Monmouth. His descent was traced by in-
dustrious genealogists from Cadwallader and
the ancient British kings ; so that while on
the mother's side he was the undoubted heir
of the house of York, the defects of his
father's title were compensated by a pedigree
carried back to the fabled Brutus. In 1489,
when only three years old, he was created
knight of the Bath. His education was
looked to with peculiar care. His first mas-
ter after he had learned the elements of
letters was one John Rede, who, it seems, was
also his chaplain (Wood's Fasti O.von,, ed.
Bliss, i. 3); but after a time — apparently
when he was in his tenth year — he was
placed under the tuition of the blind poet
laureate, Bernard Andre, who gives a glow-
ing account of his proficiency. Before he
was sixteen he had not only studied the
leading gTammarians, but was familiar with
all the best Greek and Latin authors, whose
names the enraptured tutor proudly enume-
rates in his life of Henry VII.

But the interest of his brief life turns al-
together upon the story of his marriage with
Katharine of Arragon. Negotiations had
already taken place with a view to that
marriage as early as 1488, when he Avas not
yet two years old, Ferdinand and Isabella
perceiving that, notwithstanding the uncer-
tainty of the succession in England created
by the recent civil wars, Henry might be a
valuable ally against France, and one that it
was desirable to win, while on the other hand
the friendship of a recently united Spain was
an equally important object to secure on the
])art of England. The marriage project, of
course, was no more at first than a prospec-

tive link between the two kingdoms in a
comparatively remote future ; but, as Lord
Bacon remarks, ' the very treaty itself gave
abroad in the world a reputation of a strait
conjunction and amity between them, which
served on both sides to many purposes that
their several affairs required, and yet they
continued still free.' Ferdinand was too
great a politician to conclude the arrange-
ment definitely till he was sure that no
future Simnels or Warbecks could do much
to shake Heniy's throne. Henry, on the
other hand, was continually on his guard lest
by virtue of the treaty he should make him-
self a mere catspaw to carry out the de-
signs of Ferdinand. At length, however, all
difficulties were removed. Kathai'ine landed
at Plymouth on 2 Oct. 1501, and was married
to Arthur, at St. Paid's, on 14 Nov. fol-
lowing. Three times had the prince gone
through a form of mairiage with her already
befoi'e her arrival in England, the Spanish
ambassador acting as her proxy — all to
satisfy the doubts of Ferdinand lest there
should be some evasion on the part of Eng-
land. Now all was secure; and though
Arthur was weak and sickly, and the English
council objected to the cohabitation of the
young couple on this account (Arthur having
only just completed his fifteenth year),
Henry wrote to Ferdinand that he had
risked his son's health for the love he bore
to Katharine. The prince and his bride were
sent down to the borders of Wales to keep
court at Ludlow, where, in less than five
months, the bridegroom died on 2 April
1502. A touching account is given by a con-
temporary pen of the manner in which the
news was received by his bereaved father
and mother.

[Gairdner's Memorials of Henry VII ; Ber-
genroth's Spanish Calendar, vol. i. and supp.
to vols. i. and ii. ; Leland's Collectanea, iv.
204, 250-7, V. 373-4; Somers Tracts, i. 26-31 ;
Letter of Henry VII to Ferdinand and Isabella
in the Duke of Manchester's Court and Society,
i. 59.] J. G.

ARTHUR, ARCHIBALD (1744-1797),
librarian and professor of moral philosophy
at the university of Glasgow, was the eldest
son of Andrew Arthur, a considerable
farmer, and was born at Abbot's Inch, in
Renfrew, 6 Sept. 1744. He entered the
university of Glasgow in his thirteenth or
fourteenth year, and in due course took his
degree of M.A. Both before and after his
appointment to a professorship he lectured
with success in logic, botany, humanity, and
church history. In October 1767 he received
from the presbytery of Paisley his preacher's

k2

Arthur

132

Arthur

license, not, however, without some opposi-
tion on the gi-ound of want of orthodoxy in
the doctrines of the church of Scotland.
He was soon afterwards appointed chaplain
to the university of Glasgow, and assistant
minister with Dr. Craig of that city. He
was also chosen librarian to the university,
and held the office until nearly the close of
his life. For some years he was usefully
employed in compiling a complete catalogue
of the books, arranged in two parts, one
under an alphabet of authors, and the other
according to the position of the volumes on
the shelves. The catalogue was printed in
1791, and described 20,000 volumes. It gave
much satisfaction. Arthur was appointed as-
sistant professor in moral philosophy through
the influence of Dr. Thomas lieid, who was
obliged to give up his full professorial duties
on account of increasing years. This took
place in May 1780, and Arthur taught the
class for fifteen years in return for part of
the salary. On the death of Reid he was
elected full professor, but held the office only
for one session, dying on 14 .Tune, 1797. He
never married, and died worth a considerable
sum of money, which he left to his brothers
and sisters. They devoted part of it to the
publication of his posthumous 'Discom-ses
on Theological and Literary Subjects,' which
were edited, with a pompous memoir, by his
friend William Richardson. The theological
discourses include one on the argument for
the existence of God, another on the goodness
of God, and otliers on objections to David
Hume, and similar topics ; among the lite-
rary discourses are two upon theories of
beauty, one on the arrangement of ancient
and modern languages, and others on the
study of ancient languages as a necessary
branch of liberal education. They are fairly
well-written and well-reasoned essays. Ar-
thur had a shy and hesitating manner, but
possessed liberal opinions to which he al-
ways had the courage to hold firm. A. F.
Tytler {Life of Lord Karnes, iii. 89), in a
note upon a letter of Dr. Reid, remarks :
* Mr. Arthur, a man of learning, abilities, and
worth, filled the chair of moral philosophy
. . . with a reputation which did not dis-
appoint the hopes of his respectable pre-
decessor.' The Discourses ' give a very
favourable idea of his talents, the justness
of his taste, and the rectitude of his moral
and religious principles.'

His works are : — 1. ' Catalogus impresso-
rum liibrorum in Bibliotheca Universitatis
Glasguensis, secundum literarum ordinem
dispositus. Impensis ^Vcademife, labore et
studio A. Arthur,' Glasguae, 1791, 2vols. folio.
2. ' Discourses on Theological and Literaiy

Subjects, by the late Rev. A. Arthur, with
an account of some particulars in his life
and character, by William Richardson, M.A.,
Professor of Humanity in the University of
Glasgow,' Glasgow Univ. Press, 1803, Bvo.

[Memoir by Richardson, prefixed to Dis-
courses ; Edinburgh Review, iv. 168 ; Reid's
Works, by Sir W. Hamilton, 1846.] H. R. T.

ARTHUR, Sir GEORGE, baronet
(1784r-18o4), lieutenant-general, the yoiuigest
son of John Arthur, of Norley House, Ply-
mouth, entered the army in the 91st Argyll-
shire Highlanders on 25 Aug. 1804. Having^
been promoted to a lieutenancy in the 35th
foot, he served with that regiment in Sir James
Craig's expedition to Italy in 1806, and in the
following year proceeding to Egypt with the
force under the command of General Eraser,
he was engaged in the attack upon Rosetta,
and was severely wounded. In 1808 he served
as a captain in Sicily under Sir James Kempt,
and in 1809 in the expedition to Walcheren,
where, in command of the light company of
his regiment, he was employed in the attack
upon Flusliing, and was again wounded, he
with his single company taking prisoners
five officers and three hundred men. For hi*
services on this occasion Captain Arthur was
thanked in general orders, and was appointed
on the field deputy assistant adjutant-generaU
On his return to England he received the
freedom of the city of London and a sword.
A similar distinction was conferred upon him
by his native town of Plymouth. He sub-
sequently served as military secretary to Sir
George Don, the governor of Jersey, and
having obtained his majority in the 7th West
India regiment in 1812 joined that regiment
in Jamaica, and was shortly afterwards ap-
pointed assistant quartermaster-general of the
forces in that island. Major Arthur was
subsequently appointed, in 1814, lieutenant-
governor of British Honduras, which office
he held with the rank of colonel on the staff,
exercising the military command, as well as
the civil government, until 1822. During
this period Colonel Arthur suppressed a
serious revolt of the slave population of
Honduras. His despatches on the subject of
slaveiy in the West Indies attracted the at-
tention of Mr. Wilberforce, and of Mr. (after-
wards Sir James) Stephen. Returning to-
England on leave of absence in 1822 for the
purpose of furnishing the government with
further information on the subject of eman-
cipation, Colonel Arthur was appointed, in
1823, to the lieutenant-governorship of Van
Diemen's Land, together with the command
of the military forces in that colony, then our
principal penal settlement. The ill-regulated

Arthur

133

Arthur

system of transportation which was in force
had led to terrible abuses, and the object of
Colonel Arthur's appointment was the intro-
duction of an improved system. His strong
good sense and humanity indicated the pos-
sibility of a middle course between the ex-
treme severity of the system which would
make transportation simply deterrent, and
the over-indulgence of the system which
aimed at reforming the convict by gentle
treatment. He held that it was possible
to make transportation a punishment much
dreaded by criminals, whilst offering every
facility for reform to those who were not
luirdened in crime ; but he entertained no
quixotic expectations of frequent i-eforma-
tion. His plans were never allowed a fair
trial. The colonists and their friends in
England were bent on putting an end to the
transportation system, and their views ulti-
mately prevailed. Colonel Arthur's admini-
stration of Van Diemen's Land lasted for
twelve years, and was marked throughout
by a rare combination of humanity with
firmness and courage, and, above all, by a
shrewd common sense and practical judg-
ment, which secured for him alike the re-
spect of the colonists abroad and the confi-
dence of statesmen at home. While holding
this government Colonel Arthur discerned
the advantage which would accrue to the
Australian colonies from adopting a system
of confederation. It is believed that he was
the first person to suggest this important
colonial reform.

On his retm-n to England in March 1837
Colonel Arthur received the Hanoverian
order, and at the end of that year was sent
to Upper Canada as lieutenant-governor, with
the military rank and command of a major-
general on the staif. The state of Canada at
that time Avas such as to demand the services
of a firm and judicious administi'ator. Both
the provinces of Upper and Lower Canada had
recently been the scene of attempts to subvert
the authority of the British crown. These had
b<«n suppressed, but Lord Durham's mission
and the lenity with Avhich the I'ebels were
treated, had caused much dissatisfaction
among the loyal section of the population in
both provinces, and especially among the mi-
litia m Upper Canada. On the eve of Lord
Durham's departure a fresh revolutionary at-
tempt had been made in Lower Canada, and
shortly after Sir George Arthur had taken
charge of his government. Upper Canada
was mvaded by bands of American sympa-
thisers. Sir George Arthur's arrangements
for the defence of the colony were well plan-
ned, and were perfectly successful ; but his
difiicidties were great. ' I much fear,' he

wrote, ' from the discontent prevailing among
many of the militia, that even the mostloval
of them will feel a reluctance to come for-
ward until the very hour of emergency, and
when it may be too late to prevent a great
deal of mischief.'

In 1841 the two provinces were united
under a governor-general, in the person of
Lord Sydenham, at whose special request Sir
George Arthur continued for a time to con-
duct the administration of Upper Canada as
deputy governor, but upon his own express
stipulation that he should receive no emolu-
ment or remuneration whatever for that duty.
Sir George Ai-thur's services in Canada were
rewarded with a baronetcy, which was con-
ferred upon him shortly after his return to
England in the summer of 1841. The general
election, which resulted in Sir Robert Peel's
return to power, was then in progress, and
Sir George .\_rthur received from two con-
stituencies ofters to return him to parliament
I free of expense ; but he declined both these
! ofters, and shortly afterwards entered upon
J an entirely new splxere of duty, having been
I appointed governor of the Indian presidency
of Bombay, which office he assumed on 8 June
1842. Reference has already been made in
I the memoir of Sir George Anderson [see An-
i DEKSON, Sir George, K.C.B.] to" the critical
1 position of aifaii's in India at the time when
! Sir George Arthur entered upon his new du-
j ties, and to the responsibilities which devolved
upon the government of Bombay in connec-
tion with our military forces in Afghanistan,
I Beluchistan, and Sind. A few years previ-
j ously, under the provisions of the East India
! Company's charter act of 1833, a material
I change had been made in the relations of the
! minor governments of Madras and Bombay
! with the supreme government of India. Pre-
: vious to the passing of that enactment, al-
[ though in all matters of imperial policy the
governor-general Avas supreme, the two minor
{ governments had retained a large share of
administrative independence. The increase
! in the statutory powers of the governor-gene-
I ral and his council was speedily followed by
i minute interference on the part of the supreme
government Avith administrative details which
had been previously left to the discretion of
the governments of Madras and Bombay. The
result was frequent and constantly increasing
friction between the supreme and local admi-
nistrations. These difficulties were experienced
in an intensified form by Sir George Arthur,
succeeding, as he did, at a crisis which required
considerable power of independent judgment
and yet loyal obedience by the local govern-
ments to the final decisions of the governor-
general. Moreover, the unavoidable difficul-

Arthur

134

Arthur

ties of the situation were greatly increased
by the individuality of Lord Ellenborough,
who had recently assumed the governor-
generalship. Lord EUenborough had studied
Indian questions as president of the board
of control, and had formed an exaggerated
view of the weakness and defects of the
company's government. Arriving in India
at a juncture when the Indian administra-
tion seemed stunned and paralysed by the
loss of the greater portion of the army in Af-
ghanistan, he found himself in hopeless dis-
cord with many a time-honoured institution
and recognised principle of Indian adminis-
tration. Sir George Arthur had before his
appointment to Bombay won the confidence
of Lord EUenborough, wliich he never after-
wards lost. Still, to avoid friction with the
government of India under such circum-
stances was not easy, and it is much to Sir
George Arthur's credit that during that brief
but eventful period he succeeded in retaining
the esteem of the court of directors and of his
own colleagues in the government of Bombay,
as well as that of Lord EUenborough, who re-
corded the name of Sir George Arthur upon
a monument which he erected in England to
those who had best seconded his eflbrts for
the maintenance and extension of the British
empire in India.

It would be beyond the scope of this me-
moir to discuss the policy of Lord Ellen-
borough in connection with Afghanistan.
Sir George Arthur was entirely opposed to
the measure, at one time contemplated by the
governor-general, of withdrawing the garri-
sons from Candahar and Jellalabad without
striking a blow for the rescue of the prisoners
in the hands of the Afghans, or for the re-
establishment of our military reputation.
Eventually the beleaguered garrison of Jel-
lalabad was relieved, Cabul was reoccupied,
the captives were released, and conclusive
proof was afforded that it was not owing to
want of power that we evacuated Afgha-
nistan and allowed Dost Mahomed to return
as ruler to the realm from which he had been
driven.

The withdrawal of the troops from Canda-
har involved the return of the Bombay por-
tion of the Candahar garrison through Sind,
and was folloAved in the course of a few
months by the annexation of that country
and the deposition of its rulers, the Talpur
amirs. Sir Charles Napier, then commanding
a diA^ision of the Bombay anny, had been
selected by the governor-general to command
the troops in Sind. He an-ived in that
country greatly prejudiced against the amirs.
Nearly the whole of the troops in Sind be-
longed to the Bombay anny, the general

commanding was a major-general on the staff
of that army, and up to that time the troops
in Sind had been practically as well as theo-
retically under the orders of the government
of Bombay ; but from the date of Sir Charles
Napier's appointment to the Sind command
the governor-general departed from the esta-
blished practice of sending orders through
the government of Bombay, and entered into
a direct correspondence with Sir Charles
Napier. Such a state of things could hardly
have failed under any circumstances to pro-
duce official and departmental friction, even
if the policy of the governor-general and of
the general commanding in Sind had been in
accordance with the views of the Bombay au-
thorities and of the court of directors. But
the reverse was the fact, and the antagonism
was intensified by the differences which arose
between Sir Charles Napier and Major (after-
wards Sir James) Outram. Throughout this
embarrassing juncture Sir George Arthur
kept himself studiously aloof from all per-
sonal partisanship, and, ignoring the irre-
gularity of Lord Ellenborough's proceedings,
rendered a loyal obedience to the decisions of
the governor-general and a cordial and ener-
getic support to Sir Charles Napier in his diffi-
cult task of establishing British rule in Sind ;
whilst he retained the respect and esteem of
Outran! and of the many other Indian officials
who regarded the annexation of Sind as an
unjustifiable act.

The military operations against Gwalior,
which took place not long before the close of
Lord Ellenborough's government, indirectly
affected the presidency of Bombay by leading
to an outbreak of hostilities in Kolapur, a
small southern Mahratta state, the head of
which was closely connected by marriage
with Gwalior. The suppression of this insur-
rection, which, but for Sir George Arthur's
judicious and prompt measures, might have
assumed serious proportions, and that at a
time when so large a portion of the Bombay
ai-my was employed in Sind, was by no means
an easy task.

Lord EUenborough, having been recalled
by the court of directors, was succeeded by
Sir Henry Hai'dinge, upon whom it devolved
in the succeeding year to repel the invasion
of British India by the Sikhs. The arduous
struggle which then took place, when the
governor-general deemed it his duty to offer
his services to the commander-in-chief as
second in command, led Sir II. Hardinge to
recommend to the home authorities the ap-
pointment of a provisional governor-general.
His choice fell upon Sir George Arthur, and,
the recommendation having been approved
by the court of directors and the ministry,

Arthur

135

Arthur

Sir George Arthur received in due course his
appointment as provisional governor-general
in the event of the death or departure from
India of Sir Heniy Ilardinge. But he was
not destined to assume the office for which
he was thus selected, being compelled by ill-
health to leave India before Sir Henry (then
Lord|) Ilardinge vacated the governor-gene-
ralship.

The principal measures of internal adminis-
tration which engaged Sir George Arthur's at-
tention at Bombay were the Deccan survey,
the object of which was to equalise and lighten
the pressure of the land assessment upon the
cultivators of the Deccan, and the improve-
ment of the communications and means of
imgation. The first of these measures had
been commenced before the arrival of Sir
George Arthur at Bombay ; but it was during
his administration that the plan which has
since been carried out was elaborated, and
the rules which relieved the cultivators from
arbitrary and excessive taxation were fixed.

The hindrances which the want of roads
and of means of irrigation offered to the com-
merce and industiy of Western India had
attracted the notice of Sir George Arthur's
predecessor. Sir Robert Grant ; but little pro-
gress had been made when Sir George Arthur
aiTived and took up the subject with cha-
racteristic energy. The project of a line of
railway from Bombay to Callian, which was
to be extended in the direction of Calcutta
and through Central India to Hindustan,
was suggested by Mr. G. T. Clark, a trusted
assistant of Brunei, and received the cordial
support of Sir George Arthur. This line
may be regarded as the germ of the Great
Indian Peninsular Railway. Other engineer-
ing questions, upon which the same engineer
was employed by Sir George Arthur, were the
improvement of the manufacture of salt by
mechanical appliances, and the drainage and
sanitary improvement of Bombay, both of
which important works have since been car-
ried out. Mr. Clark's report on the conser-
vancy of Bombay was not only the starting
point of such improvements in that city and
in other cities in India, but was not without
its influence on the sanitaiy improvement of
our English towns, which about the same
time was first taken up in earnest in this
country.

Another material improvement, first pro-
jected during Sir George Arthur's admini-
stration, was the reclamation of the fore-
shore of the island of Bombay. Sir George
Arthur also took a great interest in promot-
ing the education of the natives, which at
that time, under the impulse given to it some
years previously by Mr. Mountstuart Elphin-

stone, was somewhat more advanced in Bom-
bay than in other parts of India.

Sir George Arthur retired from the Bombay
government in 1846, and on his return to
England was made a privy councillor and
was honoured by the university of Oxford
with the honorary degree of D.C.L. He re-
ceived the colonelcy of the oOth Queen's Own
regiment in 1853, and died in the following
year. Sir George Arthur man-ied in 1814
Eliza Orde Usher, second daughter of Lieu-
tenant-general Sir John Frederick Sigismund
Smith, K.C.B., and had five daughters and
seven sons, of whom five sun^ived him.

The career of Sir George Arthur is at once
remarkable and instructive. Entering the
army as a young man with little or no inte-
rest to push him on, he speedily established a
reputation for bravery and sound judgment,
which led to his being selected at a com-
paratively early age for civil employment.
This he continued to hold until within a few
years of his death, rising without solicita-
tion from post to post, and in every position
which he filled justifying by his administra-
tive ability and capacity for government the
confidence which had been reposed in him.
Ultimately he was officially recognised as
the fittest man to succeed at a time of diffi-
culty and danger to the high and responsible
office of governor-general of India, a post
which he only failed to fill in consequence
of his failing health. He was an eminently
unselfish man, imbued with a deep sense of
religion, and as much respected for his un-
swerving integrity in private as in public life.

[Hart's Army List ; Annual Eegister for 1 838
and 1854; United Service Gazette, 30 Sept. 1854;
Parliamentary Papers on Afghanistan, Sind, and
the Southern Mahratta Coimtry ; Family papers.]

A. J. A.

ARTHUR, JAMES {d. 1670?), divine,
was born at Limerick, and professed himself
a Dominican friar in the abbey of St. Stephen,
Salamanca. He was professor of divinity at
Salamanca University for many years. He
went thence to Coimbra, but after the sepa-
ration of Portugal from Spain in 1640 was
expelled for refusing an oath imposed upon
all the professors to defend the immaculate
conceptionof the Virgin. In 1642he retired to
the convent of St. Dominic in Lisbon, and
there, according to Quetif andEchard, died on
1 Feb. 1644. Ware says that he survived
till about 1670, referring to Nicolas Antonio,
who,in the 'BibliothecaHispana Nova '(1672),
says that he died *non dudum.' The first
volume of a commentary by Arthur upon the
first part of Aquinas's * Summa ' was printed
in 1655 ; another volume had been completed,

Arthur

136

Arundale

but seems never to have been printed. Arthur
was also preparing at the time of his death a
commentary on the whole of Aquinas's work
in ten volumes.

[Ware's Writers of Ireland, ed. Harris, p.
160; Quetif and Echard's Scriptores Ordinis
Prsedicatonim, ii. 536 b ; N. Antonius, Biblio-
theca Hispana, (1672) ii. 358, (edition of 1688)
ii. 368.]

ARTHUR, THOMAS {d. 1533), divine
and dramatist, a native of Norfolk, Avas edu-
cated at Cambridge, probably in Trinity Hall,
and imbibed protestant opinions from his fel-
low-countryman, Thomas Bilney. He was
admitted a fellow of St. John's College in
February 1517-8, being then a master of arts,
and in 1518 he occurs as principal of St.
Mary's Hostel. In 1526 he and Bilney were
charged with heresy, and compelled to take
an oath abjuring Luther's opinions. In No-
vember 1527 they were brought as relapsed
heretics before Cardinal Wolsey and other
bishops in the chapter-house at Westminster.
Both of them recanted and did penance,
though Bilney afterwards had the courage of
his opinions and suffered for them at the
stake. Arthur died at Walsingham in 1532.

He wrote: 1. * Microcosmus,' a tragedy.
2. 'Mundus plumbeus,' a tragedy. 3. 'In
quosdamPsalmos.' 4. ' Homelise Christianse.'
5. A translation of Erasmus, ' De Milite
Christiano.'

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Fox's Acts and Monu-
ments ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, i. 325 ;
Baker's Hist, of St. John's Coll. Camb. ed. Mayor,
i. 282 ; Cooper's Athense Cantab, i. 46.] T. C.

ARTHUR, THOMAS, M.D. (1593-
1666.''), Irish catholic physician, was born
of an ancient family settled at Limerick,
many members of which had filled municipal
offices in tliat city in early times. His
father's name being William, he often styled
himself Tliomas Arthur Fitz- William. He
was educated at Bordeaux, and afterwards
studied medicine at Paris. In May 1619,
having returned to his native country, he
began a successful practice in Limerick, and
soon gained the reputation of a skilful phy-
sician. In April 1624, on the invitation, as
he himself tells us, of persons of influence, he
opened practice in Dublin, where he spent the
greater part of his time, but still attended
patients in Limerick during occasional visits.
In 1630, liowever, he moved his household to
the capital. His manuscript entry-book (Brit.
Mus. Add. MS. 31885) contains a complete
list of his patients and fees fi-om 1619 to
1666, the last date being probably the year
of his death. Among the various cases which
he treated the most important one, or at

least the one in which he took most pride,
was that of Archbishop Usher, 'pseudo-
primas Ardmachanus,' whose complaint had
baffled the English physicians. Arthur
effected a cure in 1626, aiid received a fee of
51/. His success brought him the patronage
of the lord deputy. Viscount Falkland. His
entry-book also contains an exact record of
his gradual accumulation of landed property,
and also a few pieces in ponderous Latin
verse. Among the latter is an ' Anagramma
pliysiognomicum in nomen Thomas Went-
worth, Proregis Iliberniae, truculenti et
nefarii hominis.' But his greatest literary
effort is a genealogical account, ' Edylium
genealogicum,' of the family of Arthur, in
Latin elegiacs, in which, besides the glory
of his ancestors, he gives some particulars of
his own life.

[Brit. Mils. Additional MS. 31885; Lenihan's
History of Limerick.] E. M. T.

ARTLETT, RICHARD AUSTIN (1807-
1873), engraver, was born 9 Nov. 1807.
He was a pupil of Robert Cooper, and after-
wards of James Thomson. He engraved in
the dotted manner a few figure-subjects,
including ' Boulogne in 1805 and ' Bou-
logne in 1855,' after Absolon, and several
portraits, among which are those of Lord

i Ashburton, after Sir Thomas Lawrence ;

j Lord Lyndhurst, after A. E. Chalon ; the
Right Hon. Henry Goulburn and Sir James
Emerson Tennent, after George Richmond ;
George Macdonald, after George Reid ; Lady
Clementina Villiers, after F. Winterhalter ;
and Mrs. Gladstone, after W. Say. He was,
however, most distinguished as an engraver of
sculpture, his plates of which in the 'Art
Journal ' are executed with great taste and
delicacy. Among them may be mentioned
' The Fawn,' a statue by C. B. Birch ; ' The
Virgin Mother,' a group by Carrier-Belleuse ;

* The Leopard-Hunter,' a statue by Jerichau ;

* The Day-Dream,' a statue by P. MacDowell ;
' The Veiled Vestal,' a statue by R. Monti ;

* Boadicea,' a group lay J. Thomas ; the eques-
trian statue of Viscount Hardinge, and ' Asia,'
one of the groups of the Albert Memorial, by
J. II. Foley ; ' Christ giving sight to the Blind
Man,' a group by J. D. Crittenden ; and * Per-
dita and Florizel ' and ' The Siren and the
drowned Leander,' groups bv J. Durham,
He died 1 Sept. 1873.

[Art Journ. 1873, p 377.] R. E. G,

ARUNDALE, FRANCIS (1807-1853),
architect, born in London 9 Aug. 1807, was
a pupil of Augustus Pugin ; he accom-
panied his master to Normandy, and helped
him Avith his 'Architectural Antiquities of

Arundel

137

Arundel

Kormandy.' With Pugin he stayed seven
years. In 1831 he went to Egypt, and in
1833 with Mr. Catherwood and Mr. Bonomi
to Palestine. He was nine years in the East,
and then travelled in Greece, Sicily, Italy,
and Prance. In Rome he spent several winters.
He never actually practised as an architect,
but he painted some large pictures fi-om his
oriental studies, and published a number of
books, amongst which may be mentioned the
' Edifices of Palladio' infolio, 1832; 'Illus-
trations of Jerusalem and Mount Sinai,' 4to,
1837 ; and, in conjunction with Mr. Bonomi,
* Selections from the Gallery of Antiquities
in the British Museum,' 4to, 1842.

Arundale married a daughter of Mr. Pick-
ersgill, R.A., and had six children. He died
at Brighton on 9 Sept. 1853.

[Nagler's Allgemeines Kunstler-Lexicon, ed.
1878 : Art Journal, 1851, p. 50; Kedgrave's
Dictionary of English Painters.] E. K.

ARUNDEL, Eakls of. [See Albini,
FxTZALAN, and Howard.]

ARUNDEL, THOMAS (135^1414),

archbishop of Canterbiu-y, was the third son
of Richard Fitzalan, earl of Arundel, the
title of his father being, according to a
very common custom, used as a family sui*-
name. His mother was Eleanor, daughter
of Henry Plantagenet, earl of Lancaster,
and was his father's second wife. The Fitz-
alans were an old Norman family whose an-
cestor Alan, the son of Fleald, came in with
the Conqueror. The earldom of Arundel
liad come to them by maiTiage in the reign
of Henry III. The influence they pos-
sessed is shown by the singularly early age
at which young Thomas Arundel attained
high preferment in the church. He was
archdeacon of Taunton in 1373, was promoted
by papal bull to the bishopric of Ely on
13 Aug. in the same year, was consecrated in
April following, and received full possession
of the temporalities on 5 May 1374, when he
was only in his twentj^-second year. On
24 Jan. 1.376 he lost his father (Dugdale, i.
318), and Richard, the elder of his two
brothers, succeeded to the title of Earl of
Arundel. With the subsequent career of
this brother, who became a leading actor in
the turbulent times of Richard 11, a con-
siderable part of his own life is very closely
connected.

The first occasion on which we find him
taking a prominent part in public affairs is in
the year 1386, when parliament demanded
of Richard II the dismissal of the chancellor
Michael De la Pole, duke of Suffolk. The king
lit first replied that he would not at their
request discharge the meanest servant of his

kitchen. Nevertheless he afterwards lowered
his tone, and was willing to hear the coni-

fdaints of the commons if foity members of the
ower house were sent to represent them. It
was then agreed between lords and commons
that the king's uncle, the Duke of Gloucester,
and the Bishop of Ely (Arundel) should go
to him at li^ltham, and persuade him to come
toAVestminster. Richard accordingly came to
the parliament, when he presently found him-
self compelled to dismiss Suffolk and make
Arundel chancellor in his room (24 Oct. —
Rymek, vii. 548). On 20 Feb. following an
assignment was made to him of the towns
and parishes of Hackney and Leyton for
the support of his household as chancellor
(lb. 553).

ITiis was the beginning of that first great
struggle between Richard and his parliament
for which, in the latter part of his reign, he
so unwisely revenged himself. A council of
regency was appointed, consisting of eleven
lords, of whom the Earl of Arundel, the new
chancellor's brother, was one of the most pro-
minent. Next year Richard took counsel with
his judges at Nottingham as to the validity of
what had been done in parliament, and ob-
tained from them a unanimous opinion that
the commission of regency was iuAalid, the
statutes unconstitutional, and those who had
procured them guilty of treason. The result
was that five confederate lords marched up
to London at the head of 40,000 men, and
brought accusations against Richard's coun-
cillors, which they offered to prove by single
combat. By the advice of Bishop Arundel
and the Earl of Northumberland Richard
again put himself into the hands of those
whom he distrusted, and the councillors who
had hitherto supported him took to flight.
This paved the way for the Wonderful par-
liament, in which the fugitives were pro-
nounced guilty of ti'eason. Among these
was Archbishop Nevill of York, who, being
a churchman, could not be put to death.
Application, however, was made to Rome
for his translation to St. Andrew's, by which
he was in efl'ect deprived of any benefice
whatever, as Scotland adhered to the schis-
matic pope, Clement VII, and did not ac-
knowledge the bulls of Urban VI. The see
of York being thus vacated, Arundel was
made archbishop in Nevill's place by a bull
procured from Pope Urban on 3 April 1388
(Rymer, vii. 573).

Next year the king declared himself of
age, and finally dismissed the council of re-
gency. Arundel was recjuired to give up the
great seal (3 May), and William of AVyke-
ham, bishop of AVinchester, was made chan-
cellor in his room next day (Rtmer, vii. 616).

Arundel

138

Arundel

But the king exercised his new powers with
moderation for some years, and in 1391
(when William of Wykeham resigned) ac-
tually made Arundel chancellor again on
27 Sept. {ib. 707). Next year, on 30 March,
an order was issued hy him as chancellor for
the removal of the courts of King's Bench,
Common Pleas, and Exchequer from London
to York {ib. 713). This was perhaps either
the cause or the effect of the disaffection
shown towards the king hy the city of Lon-
don that year ; and it appears to have been
attributed by some to Archbishop Arundel's
desire to promote the interest of his own
cathedral city. London, however, was re-
conciled to the king in the course of the
following summer, and after Christmas jus-
tice returned to its old haunts. In 1394,
after the king had gone over to Ireland, the
archbishop, along with the Bishop of London
and others, was sent over to him on behalf
of the clergy to request his speedy return, in
order that they might better withstand the
attacks of the Lollards, who aimed at the
complete disendowment of the church ; and
their remonstrances were so effectual that
the king returned from Ireland after Easter.

In 1396 Arundel was promoted to Canter-
buiy, on the death of Archbishop Courtney,
by a papal bull dated 25 Sept. It was in
anticipation of this promotion (for the bull
was only received at Lambeth on 10 Jan.
following, and published at Canterbury next
day) that he on 27 Sept. resigned the great
seal once more (Rymee, vii. 840). He re-
ceived the pall from AVilliam of Wykeham,
bishop of Winchester, on 10 Feb. 1397, and
Avas enthroned at Canterbury on the 19th.
The very next day, if we may trust the date
in the register, he presided over a synod in
London, which had assembled the day before,
and received an address from the faculty of
law at Oxford, requesting him to vindicate
his right of visitation against their chan-
cellor, who had procured from the reigning
pope, Boniface IX, a bull of exemption for
the university. Arundel was nowise reluc-
tant, and, backed by a letter from the king,
endeavoured to enforce his right next year.
Nevertheless, the dispute seems only to have
terminated fifteen years later by the arch-
bishop obtaining another bull from Pope
John XXIII recalling that of Boniface
(Wood's Antiq. O.if. i. 365-6).

In the Ijondon synod above referred to,
the Oxford doctors also took action against
the Wycliffites, and asked for the formal con-
demnation of a number of their opinions.
In this matter too it might reasonably be
supposed they had Arundel's hearty sym-
pathy; for in no character is he better

known (at least in later days) than that
of an opponent of the Lollards, But he
adjom-ned the synod till next day, and we
have no record of its further proceedings.
Soon after he made new statutes for tlie
court of Arches, and proceeded to an almost
complete visitation of his province, hearing
appeals everywhere from the judgment of his
suffragans, whose jurisdiction he seems to
have set aside to an extent altogether un-
usual by delegating causes to his own com-
missaries. He also issued two monitions to
the citizens of London against withholding
of tithes and other offerings, renewing an
old constitution of Roger Niger, bishop of
London in the days of Henry III, which
appears to have fallen into neglect.

At this time, if we may trust some French
accounts (and the incident might have oc-
curred during the archbishop's visitation of
his province), a new conspiracy against
Richard II was hatched at Arundel by the
king's turbulent uncle, Gloucester, and the
Earls of Arundel and Warwick, to whom the
archbishop administered the sacrament to se-
cure their fidelity to each other. The story
has been generally discredited — perhaps on
insufficient grounds — because no reference to
any such conspiracy is made in the proceed-
ings soon afterwards taken in parliament
against the earl and archbishop. But, what-
ever may have been the occasion, it is clear
that there was a new oxitbreak of disti'ust on
the king's part as regards the three noble-
men in question. The surrender of Brest to
the Duke of Brittany, and Richard's recent
marriage to the daughter of the King of
France, were little relished by perhaps the
majority of Englishmen, least of all by the
Duke of Gloucester. What the archbishop's
sentiments about them were we do not know ;
but he himself had performed the marriage
ceremony at Calais (1 Nov. 1396), and been

E resent at the conferences with the French
ing which immediately preceded it. And,
whether he deserved the king's confidence or
not, there was no appearance that it had yet
been withdrawn from him. But a sudden
storm in the political world changed the po-
sition of matters for him as for others. The
king, suspecting the designs of Gloucester
and the Earls of Arundel and Warwick, in-
vited these three noblemen to dine with him
on 10 July. Gloucester excused himself on
the ground of ill health ; Arundel thought
it best to remain in his castle of Eeigate,
which was strongly fortified ; Warwick alone
accepted Richard's hospitality. He was
agreeably entertained, and quite thrown off
his guard ; but after the banquet he Avas
arrested by the king's orders.

Arundel

139

Arundel

That same night llichard urged the arch-
bishop to endeaA'Our to persuade his brother,
the Earl of Arundel, to come to him of his
own accord, swearing by St. Jolin the Bai)-
tist (his usual oath) that no injury should
be done to him if he would only come peace-
fully. The earl at first hesitated, but tlie
archbishop, trusting to the king's oath, in-
duced him to put himself in Richard's power ;
on which lie was appreliended and sent to
the Isle of Wight until the meeting of
parliament in September. That done, the
king, procuring a body of men from the
mayor of London, and taking with him also
some of the noblemen of his court, paid an
unexpected visit to his uncle Gloucester at
Pleshy, in Essex, and caused him also to be
ari'ested and sent over to Calais, where he
was some little time afterwards mixrdered.

The archbishop never saw his brother
again. He took his place beside the king in
tlie parliament which met in September, and
was appointed one of the triers of petitions;
but on 20 Sept. 1397 — almost exactly a year
after the date of the bull appointing him
archbishop, but only seven months since he
had begun really to exercise an archbishop's 1
functions — he was impeached by the House
of Commons. The charge against him was |
that he, being then chancellor, had assisted I
in procuring the commission of regency
eleven years before in derogation of the
king's authority. He was about to reply,
but the king, with a motion of his hand,
caused him to be silent and sit down, and
made answer to the commons himself that,
as the matter touched so high a person, he
would take counsel upon the subject apart.
Meanwhile he privately encouraged the arch-
bishop to believe that the cloud would soon
disperse. But next day the archbishop's
brother, the earl, was brought into the House
of Peers in the custody of the constable of
the Tower, and an appeal of treason was
lodged against him. The charges against
him likewise had reference to acts done
many years before, and he had since ob-
tained the king's pardon, but it was disal-
lowed. For the king had explicitly demanded
of the assembled peers whether charters of
pardon granted under compulsion might not
be revoked, and all but tlie archbishop him-
self agreed that they miglit be. The earl was
therefore summarily condemned and executed
the same day. On the 24th the earl marshal,
who was to have produced his prisoner, the
Duke of Gloucester, before the peers, reported
that he had died in prison at Calais. On the
2.')th the commons prayed judgment on the
archbishop, wlien the king related that he had
examined him in the presence of some other

lords, and that he had confessed his offence.
Sentence of banishment was then pronounced
against him, six weelcs being allowed him
from Michaelmas day during Avhich to take
his passage from Dover into France.

These occurrences were the beginning of
the despotism of Richard's later days. He
had obtained a subservient parliament, but
he had already lost the hearts of many of
his subjects. The Earl of Arundel was
looked upon as a martyr. The archbishop,
undisturbed by his sentence, seems to have
continued at least part of the time allowed
him in the vigorous discharge of his func-
tions ; and on 14 Oct. issued an order from
Lambeth in confirmation of one he had al-
ready issued in August defining the rights
and duties of two officials in the court of
Arches (Wilkins, iii. 233). At last he left
England and fled to Rome, where he sought
the intercession of Boniface IX with the
king his master. But Richard wrote in
strong terms to his holiness of his seditious
and intriguing character ; and the pope,
though he had favoured him at first, con-
sented, at Richard's request, to deprive him of
his see by translating him to St. Andrew's,
as his predecessor Urban had translated
Archbishop Nevill of York.

It is said by one authority that he abso-
lutely refused to go abroad till the king as-
sured him privately that he would soon be
recalled, and that no one else should be arch-
bishop while he lived ; on which he told the
king that before his departure he had some-
thing to say to him, and proceeded to deliver
a long denunciation of the luxury and avarice
of the court {^Eulogium, iii. 376-7). To this
account we may attach what weight we
think proper; but it shows, at all events,
the opinion entertained by many of his inde-
pendence of character. The pope, at the
king's request, not only translated him to St.
Andrew's, where the authority of Boniface
was not respected, but filled up the vacancy
in the see of Canterbury by the appointment
of Roger Walden, at that time dean of York,
who had the temporalities restored to him on
21 Jan. 1398, and kept possession of the see
during the brief remainder of Richard's
reign.

There is no record — nor is the thing at all
probable in itself — that Arundel returned to
England, in spite of the decree of banish-
ment, before he came back with Henry of
Lancaster in 1399. Yet we are told most
minutely by Froissart that just before that
occasion he was sent over to Henry in France
by the Londoners to represent to him the
gi'oss misgovernment of Richard, and to in-
vite him to come and assume the crown ;

Arundel

140

Arundel

that he embarked in the Thames at London,
passed through Sluys, Aardenborg, Ghent,
( )udenarde, and various other places in the
Low Countries, and at length, disguised as a
monk going on a pilgrimage, came to Henry
in the outskirts of Paris. The story, how-
ever, requires but a slight correction to bring
it into harmony with the statements of other
writers. The archbishop's nephew and name-
sake, Thomas, now Earl of Arundel, eager to
avenge his father's death, escaped from the
custody of his guardian, John Holland,
duke of Exeter, and with the aid of a Lon-
don merchant fled abroad to join his uncle at
Cologne. It was he, in all probability, whose
itinerary is given in Froissart, and who con-
veyed through his uncle the message of the
city of London to Henry of Lancaster.
There is no doubt, at all events, that the
archbishop and the young earl were together
with Henry abroad, and landed with him at
Ravenspur. The archbishop accompanied
Henry to the siege of Bristol, and after-
wards into Wales, to intercept Richard's
return from Ireland ; and it was alleged that
Richai-d's first offer to resign the crown was
made to him and the Earl of Northumber-
land at Conway. Such was the statement of
the archbishop himself in Heniy's first par-
liament, and it must be owned it has rather
the look of a political fiction, like the other
assertion, made at the same time, touching
Richard's formal abdication in the Tower,
that it was an act done with perfect willing-
ness and with a cheerful countenance. It is
certain that the archbishop had no interview
with Richard at Conway, though he had one
afterwai-ds at Flint. At Conway it was stiU
possible for the unhappy king to escape by
sea, and the archbishop, instead of receiving
from him then an offer to resign the crown,
was plotting with Henry how to lure Richard
into the power of the invader and cut off his
retreat.

Soon after his return Arundel took pos-
session again of his see of Canterbury, Roger
Walden being i-egarded as an intruder. He
took his place at once in parliament as arch-
bishop, and was one of the lords who wit-
nessed the abdication of Richard in the
Tower. This being reported next day to the
assembled peers, and Henry having chal-
lenged the crown as his right, he took the
new king by the right hand, and led him to
the throne ; then, after he Avas seated, de-
livered a sermon in parliament on the text
* Vir dominabitur populo' (1 Samuel ix. 17).

Henry was crowned by Arundel at West-
minster on 13 Oct. At the feast in West-
minster Hall the same day he sat on the
king's right hand, and the Archbishop of

York upon his left (Fabyan). For a few
days he continued to discharge the duties of
chancellor, which seem to have been again
imposed upon him from the time that Richard
fell into Henry's hands; but he presently
resigned the great seal to John de Scarle,
master of the rolls, afterwards archdeacon
of Lincoln. He was lord chancellor again
for the fourth time 1407, and for a fifth
time in 1412. But his life after the ac-
cession of Henry IV is comparatively un-
eventful, being chiefly remarkable for two
things : first, for his successful opposition to
the demand of the Lacklearning parliament
(1404) and the parliament of 1410 for a
general disendowment of the church; and
second, his proceedings against the Lollards.
He seems also to ha^e been sent on an
embassy abroad in the year 1411, but of the
particulars of this mission Ave have no in-
formation. The great business of his later
life was to resist the tide of Ijollardy. In
1401 he passed sentence of degradation upon
Sawtree, and handed him over to the secillar
arm, when he was burned under the neAv
statute against heresy. In 1408 he summoned
a provincial council at Oxford, in Avhich cer-
tani constitutions against the Lollards were
drawn up, but not immediately published.
In 1410 another heretic was brought before
him, Badby, a tailor of Evesham, who denied
transubstantiation, and, as he coidd not be
induced to recant, was committed to the
flames. In 1411 the old question arose again
about the visitation of the university, and
was settled in the manner we have already
shown. In 1413, just after the accession of
Henry V, arose the more important case of
Sir John Oldcastle, Lord Cobham, whom the
archbishop examined at great length, and
finally condemned as a heretic, though he
was not brought to the flames till some years
after the archbishop's death. For Arundel
died on 19 Feb. following of a sudden at-
tack of some complaint in the throat. He
was buried in his own cathedral, where he
had caused a tomb to be erected in his life-
time, but it has been since destroyed.

It is difficult fully to appreciate the cha-
racter and motives of any leading actor in
those turbulent times. But we may well
believe that Arundel's conduct throughout
life was governed by a standard of duty
which, thoiigh we may not always approve
it, was in accordance with the general feel-
ing and the principles of his own day. Nor
does it appear that he Avas by any means un-
merciful in his treatment of the unhappy
heretics brought before him, Avdiose ultimate
doom, indeed, did not rest Avith him. His
inhibitions of unlicensed preachers displeased

Arundell

141

Arundell

even the reputed orthodox of another gene-
ration ; and Ur. Gascoigne tells us how he
was struck dumb, unable to speak or swallow
for days before his death, which was believed
to be a judgment on him for having tied up
the word of God in the mouths of preachers
{Loci e Libra Ventatum, 34, 61). It does
not appear that Arundel's own bigotry was
of this narrow description. He was a man of
princely tastes, built fine edifices for himself
at Ely and Canterbury, and was a munificent
benefactor of the churches in which he had
any interest.

[Walsingham ; Annales Ricardi II, ed. Riley
(with Trokelo-we) ; Monk of Evesham ; Knighton ;
Froissart ; Gower's Tripartite Chronicle ; Eulo-
giiiin, ed. Haydon, iii. 376 sq. ; Traison et Mort
de Richart Deux, ed. Williams ; Rolls of Par-
liament, iii. 423, 435 ; Parker, De Antiquitate
Britannicse Ecclesise; Hook's Lives of the Arch-
bishops, vol. iv.] J. G.

ARUNDELL of Coknwall. The Arun-

dells are amongst the few Cornish families of
Norman origin, and there are still fewer of
French extraction avIio have for so long a
period as at least five or six centuries been,
like them, traceable in that county. It will
be convenient, before referring to the more
celebrated members of the family, to briefly
sketch the histoiy of the three principal stems
— viz. the Arundells of Lanherne, Trerice,
and Tolverne — and to add a few words about
the minor Arundells.

The Arundells of Lanherne — ' the Great
Arundells' as they were styled — appear to
have settled in Cornwall, about the middle of
the thirteenth century, at the place so called
(now the site of a nunnery), situated on the
western slope of a wooded valley, lying be-
tween St. Columb Major and the sea; or pos-
sibly before that time at a place in the ad-
joining parish of St. Ervan, named Trembleath
{Journal of Royal Institution of Cormvall,
September 1876, pp. 285-93). A very early
member of the family, Roger, was marshal of
England ; and according to the Exeter Cathe-
dral * Martyrologium,' William de Arundell,
who died in 1246, was a canon of that cathe-
dral ; about the same time a Roger Arundell
lived opposite St. Stephen's church in that
city. In 1260 a Sir Ralph Arundell was sherifi"
of Cornwall ; and a few years later we find a
John Arundell holding lands at EfFord, near
Bude, and other Ai-undells were landowners
in the eastern part of the county. Of the Sir
John Arundell, the story of whose expedition
against the Duke of Brittany in 1379 is re-
corded by the chroniclers, a separate and fuller
account is given below. His grandson. Sir
John Arundell, K.B., ' the Magnificent,' was

a great church benefactor (notably to the cele-
brated lost church of St. Piran-in-the-Sands
— Perranzabulae), and, according to his will,
dated 18 April 1433, possessed no less than
fifty-two complete suits of cloth of gold (cf.
Harl. MSS. 1074, art. 203, fo. 3228). He
was a naval commander, and was sheriff of
Cornwall four times, and M.P. for the county
in 1422-3. The Arundells intermarried with
most of the old Cornish families — nearly all
of them now extinct — thus adding consider-
ably to their vast possessions, until at lengfth,
in the twenty-ninth year of Henry VI, John
Arundell, born about 1421, had become the
largest free tenant in Cornwall, his estates
being of the value of 2,000/. per annum. He
was sherifi" and admiral of Cornwall, and a
general for Henry VI in his French wars, but
was attainted in 1483. The Arundells ac-
quired Lanherne by marriage with the heiress
of that family; and they also formed, at difl'e-
rent periods, alliances with the Carminows,
the Grenvilles,the Bevils, the Lambournes,the
Carews, the Trevanions, the Erisys, and other
Cornish families. Another John Arundell
was bishop of Exeter (1502-4) ; and of him
too, as well as of another member of the Lan-
herne family, who became bishop of Chichester
in 1458, fuller accounts will appear below.
A gi'andson of the above-named admiral —
also a Sir John Arundell — was made knight-
banneret on the field of Therouenne, died in
1545, and Avas buried in the church of St.
Mary Wolnoth, Lombard Street. He was
the father of the erudite Mary Arundell.
Another Sir John Arundell, who died in
1589 — or, according to the Isleworth Regis-
ter (Oliver's Collections), in 1591 — at Isle-
Avorth, was converted to Catholicism, as Dodd
tells us in his 'Church History,' by Father
Cornelius (a native of the neighbouring town
of Bodmin). In defence of Cornelius Sir John
Arundell lost his own liberty, and was con-
fined for nine years in Ely Palace, Holborn
(cf. Morris's Troubles of our Catholic Fore-
fathers, 1875 ; Simpson's Edmund Campion,
1867 ; and Challoner's Memoirs of Mission-
ary Priests, 1803). The next prominent mem-
bers of the Lanherne family are Sir Thomas
((Z.1552) and Humphry Arundell (151 3-1649-
50), of both of whom accounts are given
below. From Sir John Arundell, the knight-
banneret of Therouenne, descended the Arun-
dells of Wardour Castle ; and by the marriage
of Mary Arundell, in 1739, to Henry, seventh
Baron Arundell of "VVardour, the Lanherne
and Wardour branches of the family were,
after a separation of more than two centuries^
reunited.

The Arundells of Trerice were seated
in the parish of Newlyn, about five miles-

Arundell

142

Arundell

south of Lanherne ; and some fine portions
remain of their mansion of the sixteenth cen-
tury. At an early period they had another
residence at AUerford in West Somerset, but
they were seated at Trerice at least as early
as the reigii of Edwai-d III. At first tliey
bore difterent arms from the Lanherne Arun-
dells, apparently owing to a difference of
opinion as to which was the elder branch ;
but ultimately they adopted the same, viz.
sable, six swallows argent. However this
may be, ' precisely to rip up the whole pedi-
gi-ee,' as Richard Carew, tlie Cornish historian,
who married into the Tolverne branch of the
family, observes, ' were more tedious than be-
hooveful.' The earliest Trerice Arundell of
note seems to have been a Sir John, vice-ad-
miral of Cornwall early in the fifteenth cen-
tury. When sheriff" of Cornwall he was sent
by King Edward IV to retake St. Michael's
INIount, which had been seized by the Earl of
Oxford. Sir John had removed from Effbrd,
by the seaside, to Trerice (an inland abode),
owing, it is said, to a prophecy (Hals) that
'he would be slain in the sands.' Yet he did
not avert his fate ; for, on the strand near Mara-
zion, he lost his life in 1471 in a skirmish; and
his remains lie in the chapel of St. Michael's
Mount (cf. Oakew, 1811, p. 281). The Arun-
dells of Trerice evidently continued in royal
favour, for one of them received an autograph
letter from the queen of Henry VII, an-
nouncing to him the birth of a prince, her
son. Henry VIII appointed another Sir John
Arundell (grand-nephew of him who was
killed at the Mount) his esquire of the body.
He was known as ' Jack of Tilbury.' He is
noticed below, as well as his grandson, ' John
Game to the Toes ' — ' John for the King' — and
his great-grandson, Richard Arundell, first
Baron Arundell of Trerice. Carew is full of
information as to this branch of the family.
The male line of the family became extinct by
the death of the fourth baron, John, in 1768 ;
and Trerice ultimately passed into the hands
of its present possessor. Sir Thomas Dyke
Acland, Bart. An uncle of the last baron,
the Hon. Richard Arundell, who died in
1759 without issue, was M.P. for Knares-
borough, clerk of the pipe, surveyor of works,
master and warden of the mint, and a com-
missioner of the treasury. Amongst the
legal representatives of the Arundells of
Trerice in 1829, was the Hon. Ada Byron,
daughter of the poet {Gent. Mag. xcix. pt.
ii. p. 216).

The AKirifDEixs of Tolverne were seated
at a very early date at the place on the left
bank of the Fal which gives them their
distinctive name; but no trace remains of
their abode, though in Carew's time (about

three hundred years ago) ' amongst all of the
houses on that side of the river, Tolverne, for
pleasant prospect, large scope, and other
liousekeeping commodities, challengeth the
pre-eminence.' They seem to have separated
from the main stem of Lanherne at an earlier
date than the Arundells of Trerice, and to
have settled at Tolverne in the i*eign of Ed-
ward I, in consequence of Sir John Arundell
of Trembleath (son of Sir Ralph Arundell
of Lanherne, who was slierift" of CoruAvall
in 1260) marrying Joan le Soor of Tolverne.
Sir Thomas Arundell, who died in 1443, is
another of the early Arundells who appears
upon the scene. Like the Arundells 01 Lan-
herne and Trerice, the Arundells of Tolverne
intermarried with good Cornish blood, but,
this branch chose generally tlie western fami-
lies for their alliances, such as Reskymer,
Trefusis, St. Aubyn, Godolphin, and Tre-
laAvny. The grandson of Thomas Arundell,
who died in 1552 (who was also called
Thomas, and who was knighted by James I),
having seriously impaired his fortune by
endeavouring to discover an imaginary island
in America, called ' Old Brazil,' sold Tol-
verne, and afterwards lived at Truthall in
the parish of Sitlmey. John Arundell, son
of Sir Thomas, one of the Truthall Arun-
dells, was a colonel of liorse for Charles II,
and a deputy governor of Pendennis Castle,
in 1665, under his relative Richard, Baron
Arundell of Trerice; he died in 1671.

Of the Minor Arundells, the brancli which
settled at Menadarva, in the parish of Illogau,
appears to have been founded by one Robert
Arundell, a natural son of ' Jack of Tilbury.'
Hals has, as usual, some odd gossip about
him {Harl. M8S. 433, art. 651). One of
his descendants (a great-grandson ?), Francis
Arundell of Trengwainton near Penzance, was
born about the year 1620, and died in 1697.
He followed that unusual course amongst
the Cornish gentry of taking up arms for the
parliament, holding tlie rank of captain. The
Arundells sold Menadarva in 1755 to the
Bassets of Telvidy.

Another branch settled at Trevithick, about
two miles west of St. Columb Major.

Various others of the minor Arundells
appear from time to time (but fallen from
their high estate) in the church registers in
the eastern pai't of Cornwall : one of the line,
William, more than two centuries ago, mar-
ried Dorothy, a descendant of that Theodoro
Palseologus who was buried at Landulph in
1637. She is described in the parish register
as being ' ex stii-pe imperatorum ; ' so that
there probably still flows in the veins of many
a rustic in the neighbourhood of Callington
and Saltash the mingled blood of those Arun-

Arundell

143

Arundell

dells who came over to England with the
Conqueror, and that of the Byzantine empe-
rors of the East (Note/i and Quenes,4th. series,
vols. iii. and iv.)

[Col. A'^ivian'.s annotated edition of Heralds'
Visitations to Corn-wall; Harl. MSS. Brit. Mils.;
Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, vols,
i., iii., iv., and vi. ; Add. MSS. Brit. Mus. 5524,
fol. 160.] W. H. T.

«' ARUNDELL, Lady BLANCHE (1583-
1649), defender of Wardour Castle, was
daughter of Edward, earl of Worcester, and
Elizabeth, daughter of Francis Hastings,
earl of Hungeribrd. She married Thomas,
second Lord Arundell, of Wardour, Wilts.
She is chiefly remembered for her gallant de-
fence of Wardour Castle against Sir Edward
Hungerford and Colonel Strode, commanders
for the ])arliament. Though her husband
was at Oxford, and she had but twenty-five
men against thirteen hundred, she replied to
tlie summons to surrender the castle that she
had a command from her lord to keep it, and
she would obey his command. Quarter being
offered fot; the women and children only, she
refused it, and held out from Tuesday, 2 May
1648, till Wednesday of the next week. The
battery of the besiegers played on the castle
night and day, and the maidservants loaded
the muskets for the garrison, who were worn
out for want of sleep. Resistance ceased
when two mines Avere sprung beneath the
fortress, but honourable terms Avere obtained.
All were admitted to quarter ; but the stipu-
lation against plunder Avasshamelessly broken.
Outbuildings were burnt, deer killed, ponds
cut, fish sold, fruit trees rooted up, and
the leaden pipes, two miles long, supplying
the castle with water, were sold at 6d. a
yard. When to this was added the damage
to choice pictures and books, the total loss
Avas estimated at 100,000/. The castle was
occupied by Ludlow, but recovered (after a
siege from September to March 1644) by the
son of Lady Blanche [see Arundell, Henhy].
Lady Arundell, on leaving the castle, ' had
not a bed to lie on, nor means to provide
herself a house or furniture' (Hist. MSS.
Comm. Report, v. 89). She went to Salisbury,
Avhere she Avas provided with a lodging by
the charity of Lord Hertford. Thence she
petitioned the parliament for protection. She
died at Winchester 28 Oct. 1649, and was
buried with her husband at Tisbury.

[Mercurius Britannicus ; Ludlow's Memoirs
(1751) ; Sir E. C. Hoare's Wiltshire.]

R. C. B.

ARUNDELL, FRANCIS VYVYAN
JAGO (1780-1846), antiquary and oriental
traveller, was born at Launceston in July

1780, being the only son of Thomas Jago, a
solicitor in that tOAvn, Avho married Cathe-
rine, a daughter of Mr. Bolt, a surgeon at
Launceston. He was educated at Liskeard
grammar school and at Exeter College, Ox-
ford, Avhere he took the degree of M.A. in
1809, and after liaving been ordained in the
English church he took a curacy at East
Antony in his native county. From youth
to old age Mr. Jago Avas imbued Avith a love
of antiquarian study, and after his insti-
tution in 1805 to the rectory of Landulph
on the banks of the Tamar, he threw himself
Avith avidity into the history of CoruAvall.
When Nicholas Condy, an artist at Ply-
mouth, published a series of views of Cothele,
the ancient seat of Lord Mount Edgciunbe,
]\Ir. Jago supplied the description of the house
Avhich accompanied them. In the church of
Landulph is a brass to the memory of Theo-
doro Palaeologus, descended from the last of
the christian emperors of Greece, who died
on 21 Jan. 1636-7, and an account of this
inscription, and of the person Avhom it com-
memorated, was printed by Mr. Jago in the
A'olume of the * Archieologia ' for 1817, and
reprinted in Davies Gilbert's ' CornAvall' (iii.
365), This paper was afterwards amplified
into ' Some Notice of the Church of Lan-
dulph,' which Avas published in 1840, and a
reprint of Avhich, Avith additions by Mr,
Polsue of Bodmin, Avas announced some
years ago. One of Mr. Jago's ancestors mar-
ried a co-heiress of John Arundell of Tre-
varnoe, and Mr. ,Jago assumed that name in
addition to his own on 25 Feb. 1815. Next
year (17 Oct.) he married Anna Maria, second
daughter of Isaac Morier, consul-general at
Constantinople, and sister of James Morier,
the author of * Hayi Baba.' After this mar-
riage Mr. Arundell turned his thoughts to-
wards the East, and became in 1822 the
chaplain to the British factory at Smyrna,
where he remained for fourteen years. With
characteristic energy he began, veiy soon
after settling at Smyrna, to arrange a tour
of exploration in Asia Minor. The months
from March to September 1826 were spent
in a pilgi'image to the seA^en churches of Asia
and an excursion into Pisidia, a naiTative of
which was issued in 1828. This book Avas
very favourably received, and with this en-
couragement he ventured in 1833 upon
another tour of 1,000 miles through districts
the gi'eater part of which had hitherto been
undescribed by any European traveller, when
he made an especial study of the ruins of
Antioch in Pisidia. Tavo A'olumes describing
these discoveries Avere published in 1834,
Although he made a third tour in 1835 and
1836 through Palestine, no account of his

Arundell

144

Arundell

travels was published. Wliilst residing^ at
Smyrna Mr. Arundell made large collections
of antiquities, coins, and manuscripts ; on
his return to England the coins were sold to
the British Museum. lie gave great assist-
ance to the brothers Lysons in their history
of Cornwall, and at one time contemplated
the publication of a history of that county
on his own account. It has even been said
that some plates were engraved for it. The
materials which he collected for histories of
Smyrna and of his native town of Launces-
ton were never used, and are probably lost, j
He died at Landulph on 5 Dec. 1846, and
was buried in its church, not far from the
tomb of Palseologus. His widow died in Os-
naburgh Street, London, on 2 June 1869,
aged 80.

[Gent. Mag. vol. Ixxxvi. pt. ii. 462 (1816),
27 N. S. 206-8 (1847) ; C. S. Gilbert's Cornwall,
ii. 4, 162, 446-7; Bibliotheca Cornub. i. 7-8, iii. i
1037.] W. P. C. j

ARUNDELL, HENRY (1000 ?-l 694), |
third LoKD Arundell op Waedoite, Avas the !
only son of Thomas, second Lord Arundell i
of Wardour, by liis wife,Lady Blanche [q. v.]. !
On the death of his father (19 May 1643) he
succeeded to his estates and to his titles, j
which included that of Count of the Holy ;
Roman Empire. Throughout his life a de-
voted catholic, he fought on the side of
Charles I in the civil wars. In May 1043
the parliamentarians wrested the family
castle of Wardour, in Wiltshire, from his
mother, who bravely defended it. In the
following September Arundell laid siege to
the castle and its new occupiers. By spring-
ing a mine and ruining the building, he
finally dislodged the enemy under General
Ludlow in March 1643-4 (Edmund Lud-
low's Memoirs (1751), pp. 23, 38). Early
in life he had married Cecily, daughter of
Sir Henry Compton, knight, of Brambletye,
Sussex, and widow of Sir John Fermor, and
in 1652 he acted as one of the seconds of his
wife's brother, Henry Compton, in a duel
with Lord Chandos. Compton was slain,
and a warrant was issued by the council of
state to arrest Arundell, with others who
had taken part in the engagement. In 1653
Arundell appears to have petitioned Crom-
well for pardon, and in 1656 to have received
permission to take refuge in France, At
the restoration of Cliarles II, Arundell, on
paying 35,000/., was confirmed in all his
family estates, many of which had been sold
by the Commonwealth to one Humphrey
Weld. On 7 March 1662-3 he was nominated
master of the horse to the queen-mother,
Henrietta Maria. In January 1668-9 he was

summoned by Charles II, with other Roman
catholic peers, to a secret council, and was
commissioned to proceed to France to inform
Louis XIV of the English king's desire to
be reconciled to Roman Catholicism, and of
his want of ready money. In June 1669
Arundell returned with Louis's assent to a
secret treaty with Charles, which was signed
in the following year, and is known as the
treaty of Dover. In 1678 Titus Oates and
his associates announced that Arundell was
a chief mover in the popish plot against
Charles II, which they professed to have
discovered. According to the evidence of
these informers, attempts had been made by
the catholics of England, in league with
Louis XIV, to raise an army of 50,000,
which was to be placed under the command
of Lords Arundell, Powis, and Belasyse.
Some of the witnesses asserted that the pope
had issued a commission to Arvmdell to be
lord chancellor as soon as the present ministers
had been removed, and that Arundell had
for many years been actively employed in
arranging the details of the plot. On
25 Oct. 1678 Arundell was arrested at the
instance of the House of Commons and com-
mitted to the Tower, with Lords Stafford,
Powis, Peti'e, and Belasyse. On 1 Nov. the
House of Commons resolved to proceed by
impeachment against * the five popish lords.'
On 23 Nov. all Arundell's papers were seized
and examined by the lords' committee ; on
3 Dec. the Middlesex grand jury found the
five peers guilty of high treason ; and on
5 Dec. the lower house announced that
tliey were ready to impeach Arundell. A
month later parliament was dissolved, and
the proceedings were interrupted. After
some discussion, in March 1678-9, it was re-
solved by both houses that the dissolution
had not invalidated the motions for the im-
peachment. On 10 April 1679 Arundell and
three of his companions (Belasyse was too ill
to attend) were brought to the House of Lords
to put in pleas against the articles of impeach-
ment. Arundell complained of the uncer-
tainty of the charges brought against Jiim,
and implored the peers to have them ' reduced
to competent certainty.' But this plea was
on 24 April voted irregular, and on 26 A])ril
the prisoners were again brought to tlie
House of Lords and ordered to amend their
pleas. Arundell replied by briefly declaring
himself not guilty. The trial of the five
lords was soon afterwards fixed for 13 May ;
but a quarrel between the two houses as to
points of procedure, and as to the legality of
admitting the bishops to a capital trial, fol-
lowed by a dissolution, delayed its com-
mencement till 30 Nov. 1680. On that day

Arundell

145

Arundell

it was decided to proceed first against Lord
Stafford, who was condemned to death on
7 Dec. and beheaded on 23 Dec. On 30 Dec.
the evidence against Arundell and his three
fellow-prisoners was ordered to be in readi-
ness, but there public proceedings stopped.
Petre died in the Tower in 1683. His com-
])anions remained there till 12 Feb. 1683-4
(i.e. for five years and nearly four months),
when an appeal to the court of Queen's
Bench to release them on bail was successful.
On 21 May 1685 Arundell, Powis, and Be-
lasyse came to the House of Lords to present
petitions for the annulling of the charges
against them, and on the following day the
petitions were granted. On 1 June 1685
their liberty was formally assured them on the
gi'ound that the witnesses against them had
perjured themselves, and on 4 June the bill
of attainder against Stafford was reversed.

After the death of Charles II, his successor,
.Tames II, ad^jitted Arundell, although a
catholic, to the privy council 17 Aug. 1686,
and appointed him keeper of the privy seal
in place of Lord Clarendon in March 1687.
By royal dispensation he was relieved of the
necessity of taking the customary oaths on
accepting office (Sir John Bramston's
Autobiog. (Camden Soc), p. 283). In the
following .Tune Arundell presented an ad-
dress to the king on behalf of the Roman
catholics, thanking him for the declaration
of indulgence, but, although evincing as a
rule little tact, he strongly opposed the ad-
mission of the unpopular Jesuit, Father
Petre, to the privy council (Burket, His-
tory, iii. 218 n.). He received, on 24 June
1687, a ' bounty ' of 250/. from the king for
secret service (Secret Services of Charles II
and James II (Camden Soc), p. 156). On
the abdication of James, Arundell retired to
liis house at Breamore, Hampshire, and took
no further part in public life. He received
a legacy of 1,000 crowns from Cardinal
Howard in .Tuly 1694, and died at Breamore
28 Dec. 1694, at the age of eighty-eight.
He was buried with his ancestors at Tisbury.
His wife had died in 1675, but three children
survived him. The elder son, Thomas, became
the fourth Lord Arundell of Wardour, was
in the retinue of Lord Castlemaine on his
visit to Pope Innocent XI as James II's am-
bassador, and died 10 Feb. 1711-12. Lord
Anindell's only daughter, Cecily, entered
' the order of Poor Clares of Rouen ' in 1662,
and died at Rouen 13 June 1717, at the age
of eighty-two.

During his imprisonment in 1679 Arundell
wrote five short religious poems, published in
a single folio sheet in 1679, and reissued in
* A Collection of Eighty-six Loyal Poems ' in

VOL. II.

1685. His piety and generosity to poor
catholics are commended in 'The Liturgicall
Discourse ' of Richard Mason (Angelus a
Sancto Francisco), and in the * Divine Peda-
gogue,' by F. Welldon (cf. extracts from
these books in G. Oliver's Catholic Beliyiou
in Cornwall, Devon, 8fc., pp. 82-3), He was
a noted gambler and sportsman, and kept at
Breamore a celebrated pack of hounds, whicli
became the property of the Earl of Castle-
haven, and subsequently of Hugo Meynell.
From them the Quorn pack is descended.
Portraits of Lord Arundell, of his wife, and
of his daughter are preserved in the dining-
room of the modern Wardour Castle.

[Hoare's Wiltshire, s. 'Dunworth Hundred,'
pp. 178 et seq. ; Gr. Oliver's Catholic Keligion in
Cornwall and Western Counties, pp. 81-6 ; State
Trials, vii. 1294 etseq. ; Liittrell's Brief Eelatioii,
passim ; Walpole's Royal and Noble Authors,
iii. 325; Burnet's History, ed. 1826, ii. 94, 154,
iii. 218; Macaulay's History, vol. i. ; Eanke's
History (Oxford translation), iii. 496, iv. 283,
343; Cal. Domest. State Papers for 1652, 1653,
1656, 1660, 1662-3; Burke's Peerage; Brit.
Mus. Cat.] S. L. L.

ARUNDELL, HUMPHRY (1513-1550),

rebel, was the son of Roger Arundell of
Lanheme by Johanna, daughter and heir of
Humphry Calwodeley , both of whom belonged
to the principal Cornish families of the time.
He was born in 1513, and on the death of
his parents in 1536 came into possession of
extensive estates in his native county. On
the dissolution of the priory of St. Michael's
Mount in Cornwall in 1539 he received a
grant of its revenues, and its government
was placed in his hands. In June 1549 a
serious insurrection broke out in Cornwall
and Devon, partly through the indignation
of the poor at the numerous enclosures of
common-lands, but more especially through
their sympathy with the Roman catholic re-
ligion. Humphry Arundell was the chief
Comishman who sided with the insurgents,
and he became their leader. LTnfortunately
for the ultimate success of his cause, which
was at first triumphant, he stopped to be-
siege Exeter, in the belief that it would soon
capitulate. Contrary to his expectation the
city held out bravely, and Lord Russell had
time to collect the royal forces. For two
days (4 and 5 Aug.) a fierce battle raged
round St. Mary Clyst, when the insurgents
were beaten. The contest was resumed with
the same result at Sampford Courtenay, when
Arundell fled to Launcestou. In compliance
with the directions of the council, he was
seized and sent to London, and, after having
being tried at Westminster, was executed at
Tyburn on 27 Jan. 1550. Spirited narra-

Arundell

146

Arundell

tives of the rebellion of 1549 are printed
in Fronde's ' History ' (v. 169-200), and in
Cotton and Woollcombe's * Gleanings from
llecords of Exeter.' Arundell's estates were
forfeited and granted to others; his wife,
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Fulford of j
Devon, subsequently married Thomas Gary j
of the same county.

[Maclean's Trigg Minor, ii. 9, 39; Hals's Hist,
of Cornwall in Davies Gilbert's Hist. ii. 191-8 ;
Bibliotheca Cornub. iii. 1037, 1468, col. 1.] \

W. P. C. !

ARUNDELL, Sir JOHN, of Lanherne
{d. 1379), naval commander, whose descent
illustrates the great difficulties in genealogies
of the earlier Arundells, is celebrated for his
repulse of the French fleet off the coast of
Gornwall in 1379, when he commanded an ex-
pedition fitted out by King Richard II in aid
of the Duhe of Bretagne. Having, according
to Thomas Walsingham's story, profaned a
convent at or near Southampton, and carried
oil' ' vi vel sponte ' many of its occupants, the
fleet was pursued by a violent tempest, when
the wretched nuns Avho had been carried off
were thrown overboard to lighten the ships.
The vessels were, however, wrecked on the
Irish coast, according to some authorities
n=;ar Scariff, but according to others at Gape
Clear. Sir John Arundell, together with his
es(|uires, and other men of high birth, were
drowned, and twenty-five ships were lost
with most of their crews. Froissart's ac-
count of the event differs essentially from
AValsingham's,' in the omission of the story
of the desecration of the convent.

[Walsingham's Historia Anglicana (Riley's ed.
Rolls Series), pp. 418-25.] W. H. T.

ARUNDELL, JOHN («?. 1477), bishop
of Chichester, was a native of Gornwall, and
probably a member of the Lanherne family.
For rather more than nine years, from the
summer of 1421 to the autumn of 1430, he
enjoyed a fellowship at Exeter College, Ox-
ford, and in 1426 he was proctor to the
university. Several members of this college
were closely connected with the Lancastrian
party ; Arundell himself was domestic chap-
lain and confessor to Henry VI, and from a
passage in Johnson's * Life of Linacre ' (p. 164),
it appears that he was one of the three phy-
sicians entrusted with the care of their king's
health. He held at various dates prebendal
stalls at Wells, Lichfield, Lincoln, Hereford,
York, and St. Paul's, the archdeaconiy of
Richmond in Yorkshire, and the deanery of
AVindsor. The king pressed the claims of
this fortunate pluralist for the see of Dur-
ham, but his elevation to the episcopal bench

was delayed until his consecration in 145H
as bishop of Chichester. He died 18 Oct.
1477, and was buried in his cathedral churcli
of Chichester. At his cost there was erected
in that edifice the shrine or oratory whiclr
until 1860 used to stand between the eastern-
most piers of the nave.

[Boase's Exeter Coll. p. 1 7 ; Stephens's See of
Chichester, pp. 166-8; Bibliothoca Cornub. iii.
1038.] W. P. C.

ARUNDELL, JOHN {d. 1504), succes-
sively bishop of Lichfield and Coventry' and
of Exeter, was the younger son of Humphry
Arundell of Lanherne, by Joanna, sister and
heir of Sir John Coleshill of Tremoderet.
After having enjoyed ' the first taste of the
liberal arts and sciences' in a college of
Augustine monks at St. Columb, Cornwall,
he remained at Exeter College, Oxford, until
he took the degree of M.A., when he was
immediately presented by his father to the
rich rectory of St. Columb, and during his
residence there built a parsonage house and
moated it round with rivers and fish-ponds.
A variety of preferments quickly followed
his presentation to this family living. H*-
became rector of Duloe in Cornwall in 1474,
and of Sutton Courtney about 1479. In the
latter year he was appointed to a canonry at
Windsor, and a few years later prebendal
stalls at York and Salisbury were conferred
upon him. From 1483 to 1496 he held the
deanery of Exeter, when he vacated it to
become bishop of Ijichfield and Coventry, a
bishopric which he resigned for that of Exeter
in 1502. His death took place in the episco-
pal palace within the parish of St. Clement
Danes, London, on 15 March 1504, and he
was buried on the south side of the altar of
the parish church, under a tomb of marble
inlaid with brass. A fragment of the inscri}>-
tion to his memory is printed in Weever's
' Ancient Funeral Monuments ' (p. 444).
Bishop Arundell is said to have been con-
spicuous for his love of learning and his
hospitality towards the poor.

[Wood's Athense Oxon, (ed. Bliss), ii. 692-3 ;
Oliver's Bishops of Exeter, pp. 116-17 ; Biblio-
theca Cornub. iii. 1038.] W. P. C.

ARUNDELL, Sir JOHN, of Trerice
(1495-1561), knight, twice sheriff of Corn-
wall, and vice-admiral of the west under
Henry VII and Henry VIII,. was esquire
of the body to the latter king, and known as
' Jack of Tilbury.' He was kuighted at the
battle of Spurs' in 1513; and in 1520 the
king entrusted him with the preparations
for the reception of the emperor at Canter-
; bury. In 1523 he captured, after a long sea

Arundell

147

Arundell

fight, a notorious Scotch pirate, Duncan
Campbell, who had for some time scourged
oiu-coasts. The Duke ofNorfolk wrote shortly
afterwards to Sir John Arundell, requesting
him to bring liis prisoner to the king's pre-
sence, and tlianking him in the king's name
for his * valiant coiu-age and bolde enterprise
in the premises.' It was apparently to the
same !bir John Arundell that Henry VIII
wrote in 1544 requesting his attendance in
the wars against the French king — an order
which was, however, countermanded in order
tliat Arundell ' with his servants, tenants,
and others within his rooms and offices, espe-
cially Iiorsemen,' might be held in readiness
for other services. In the following reign he
was vice-admiral of the king's ships in the
west seas ; and in looS, when he was sheriff
of CoruAvall, Queen Mary wrote requiring
that lie, with his »friends and neighbours,
' should see the Prince of Spain most honour-
ably entertained, if he fortuned to land in
Cornwall.' By his first wife, a coheir of Bevil,
he had two children, Roger, who married a
Dinham, and Katherine, who married a Pri-
<leaux. By his second wife, an Erisy, he had
a son John, who succeeded him at Trerice,and
was, like him, sherift" of Cornwall, 'whose due
commendation' Carew desired not to give
' because another might better deliver than
myself, who touch him as nearly as Tacitus
did Agricola.' Sir John Arundell was born
in 1495, died in 1561, and is buried at Strat-
ton Church, Cornwall, where there is a monu-
ment to his memory.

[Collectanea Topographica et Grenealogica, iv.
17'i ; Archseological Journal, viii. 94 (1851).]

W. H. T.

ARUNDELL, Sir JOHN, of Trerice,
(1576-1656:'), Mackfor the King,' was gi'and-
son of Henry VIII's ' Jack of Tilbury,' and j
was born about 1576. He was the sou of !
Jolin Arundell of Trerice by Gertrude Dennys
of Ilolcombe in Devon ; llichard Carew, the
historian of Cornwall, married his half-sister
Julian. He was amongst the Cornish gentry
present in 1623 at the battle of Braddock
Down, near Lostwithiel, when the king's
army obtained so decided a victory over the
forces of the parliament. He was at different
times M.P. for Cornwall, for Bodmin, for
Tregony,and for Michell,a now disfranchised
borough situated within their manor of Me-
deshole (Michell ?), which the Arundells had
held at least as early as the time of Edward I.
About 1643 he was appointed gOA-ernor of
Pendennis Castle, which, with St. Mawes
Castle, commands the enti'ance of Falmouth
harbour, then a place of much greater national
and strategic importance than it is at present.

He succeeded in office Sir Nicholas Slan-
ning; and at Pendennis in 1644 he harboured
for a night or two Queen Henrietta Maria
on her fliglit from Exeter into France, and
also Charles II in February 1646. The story
of Fairfax's five months' siege of Pendennis
Castle and its gallant defence by old Sir Jolin
I Arundell and his colleagues is told in Claren-
' don, and in greater detail by Captain Oliver,
! R.A., in his ' Pendennis and St. Mawes, an
j Historical Sketch of two Cornish Castles.'
Sir John Arundell's reply (dated 18 May
\ 1646) to Fairfax's summons to suiTender
I within two hours (preserved among the
Clarendon State Papers) closes thus : ' And,
I having taken less than two minutes' resolu-
tion, I resolve tliat I will here bury myself
J before T deliver up this castle to such as
I fight against his majesty, and that nothing
I you can threaten is formidable to me in
j respect of tlie loss of loyalty and conscience.'
! On the 16th of the following August, how-
[ ever, Pendennis was starved out, and became
the last castle but one (Raglan) to surrender
to the parliament. The siirrender was con-
ducted with the full honours of war (Origi-
nal Articles of Surrender, Egertfm MSS,
Brit. Mus. 1048, fol. 86). Sir John Arun-
dell did not live to see the Restoration and
reap his Avell-earned honours. The fall of
Pendennis and the defeat of the king's cause
ruined his estates, and probably hastened his
death ; he was even reduced to the neces-
sity of suing Cromwell himself for assistance,
urging that the Trerice Arundells ' had once
the honom* to stand in some friendship, or
even kinsliip, with vour noble family ' ( Tait-
ner MSS. Bod. Lib. 54, fol. 18). 'He was
buried at Duloe in Cornwall; and Richard,
his second son, wlio, like many other members
of his family, was a staunch royalist, was
ennobled in 1664, partly in recognition of
the loyalty and sufferings of his fatlier [see
Arundell, Richard].

[Forsters Life of Eliot (1872), ii. 388, 396 ;
Gary's Memorials of tlie Civil "War (1842), ii.
258 ; Carlyle's Cromwell, iii. App. 20.]

W. H. T.

ARUNDELL, :MARY {d. 1691), daughter
of Sir John Arundell of Lanherne, knight-
bannei-et of Therouenne, and his second wife
Catherine, daughter of Sir Thomas Grenville
of Stow, was one of the learned ladies of her
time, and is included in George Ballard's
' Celebrated British Ladies ' (ed. 1775, p. 85).
She is chiefly known by her translations
from the I>atin, especially of the * Sayings
and Doings of the Emperor Severus,' dedi-
cated to her fatlier, and the ' Select Sentences
of the Seven Wise Men of Greece ' {King's

1.2

Arundell

148

Arundell

MSS. Brit. Mus. 12 A. iii. and iv.). Some of
her MSS. are preserved in the royal collec-
t ions at Windsor. She married, first, Robert
lladcliff, earl of Essex, and, secondly, Henry,
seventeenth earl of Arundel. Slie is buried
at the east end of the soutli aisle of Newlyn
Church, Cornwall, in the vault of the Trerice
Arundells ; and, according to Davies Gilbert
{Parochial History of Cornwall), it was
tlirough her that the Trerice estates passed
into the hands of their present possessor. Sir
Thomas Dyke Acland, Bart.

[King's MSS. Brit. Mus. 12 A. iii. and iv.]

W. H. T.

ARUNDELL, EICHARD {d. 1687), first
Baron Arundell of Trerice, Clarendon's
' Dear Dick,' was the second son of Sir John
Arundell of Trerice, the defender of Pendennis
Castle ; and was also present at that siege, as
Avell as at the battles of Edgehill and Lans-
downe. He was M.P. for Lostwithiel in
1639, but was expelled for putting into exe-
cution the commission of array in 1642, He
was a colonel in the king's army, and Claren-
don describes him as ' a stout and diligent
officer.' His estates, much impoverished
during the civil war, were confiscated by
the parliament in 1647, but on the Restora-
tion were recovered by him, and on 23 March
1664 he was created a baron. Charles I,
Avriting from Oxford in January 1643, had
])romised William Killigrew that Richard
Arundell should succeed his father in the
government of Pendennis Castle, and accord-
ingly in 1662 Charles II redeemed his father's
])romise. He died 7 Sept. 1687.

[Cf. Harl. MSS. 1079, art. 9, and 3319, art. 22 ;
Ashmolean MSS. (Bod. Lib.) 838, art. 51 ; Tan-
ner MSS. (Bod. Lih.) 69, fol. 193.] W. H. T.

ARUNDELL, Sir THOMAS {d. 1552),
alleged conspirator, Avas the second son of
Sir John Arundell, knight-banneret of Lan-
lierne. He was sheriff of Dorsetshire 1531-2,
gentleman of the privy chamber to Cardinal
AVolsey, and was knighted at the corona-
tion of Anne Boleyn in 1533. He was ap-
])ointed in 1535, with Sir John Tregonwell
and others, as a commissioner for the su])-
jn-ession of religious houses. The reception
Avhich he met with at I<]xeter may be read
in Dr. Oliver's 'Monasticon Diocesis Exo-
niensis,' p. 116. In 1545 Ileniy VIII granted
to him a church at Trescoe, one of the Scilly
islands, and addressed to him a remarkable
letter concerning the papists in Cornwall
{MS. Westminster Abbey and Stowe MSS.
Cat. 1849). In January 1549-50, the year
in which he was made receiver-general of
the duchy of Cornwall, he and his elder
brother John (vice-admiral of the king's

ships in the west seas, and sheriff of Corn-
wall) were committed to the Tower on sus-
picion of being implicated with their cousin,
Humphry Arundell, in the Cornish rising in
favour of ' the old religion.' Sir Thomas,,
although released in October 1551, was again
committed to the Tower in the same month
for being concerned in the Duke of Somer-
set's ' conspiracy,' wherein, Bishop Pouet
says, ' Arundell conspired with that ambitious
and subtil Alcibiades, the Earl of Warwick,
after Duke of Northumberland, to pull down
the good Duke of Somerset, King Edward's
uncle and protector ; ' but, as Mr. Doyne
Bell has pointed out, in his history of "the
church of St. Peter ad Vincula in the Tower
(1877), pp. 149-153, if this be correct it is
singular that Arundell should have after-
wards been re-arrested on 28 Jan. 1551-2
for conspiring with Somerset against North-
umberland. Nevertheless, this change of sides
may have been the price of his release. It
is, however, possible that there were two
contemporaries of the same name, one of
the Lanherne (a Roman catholic), the other
of the Trerice (a protestant) branch. Sir
Thomas was brought to trial with Sir Ralph
Vane on the day following his arrest ; when
Machyn records that ' the quest qwytt ym
of tresun, and cast hym of felonye, to be
hanged.' The less degrading death by be-
heading Avas, however, ultimately allotted
to him ; and the sentence was earned into
effect on Tower Hill on 26 Feb. The writer
of the ' Chronicon ex registro Fratrum Mino-
rum Londiniae,' as given in Mr. Richard
Howlett's 'Monumenta Franciscana,' vol. ii.,.
records that Sir Miles Partridge, Sir Ralph
Vane, and Sir Miles Stanhope were executed
at the same time; and declares that ' theis iiii
knyghtes confessyd that the war neuer gylte
for soche thynges as was layd vn-to their-
charge, and dyde in that same oppinioun.' The
commission for seizing on the possessions of
Sir Thomas Arundell, ' rebel and traitor,' is
in Harl. MS. 433, art. 557 ; and an interest-
ing catalogue of his plate, together with a
list of that portion which was returned to his
Avidow Margaret (a sister of Queen Katha-
rine Howard), will be found in the Add.
MS. 5751, fol. 209. Richard Carew, the
historian of Cornwall, says of him that ' he
was in Edward VI's time made a privy
counsellor; but cleaving to the Duke of
Somerset, he lost his head with liim..'

[Cf. also Fourth Keport of Dep. Keeper of
PublicRecords(1843), pp. 231-2 ; and Hutchins's
Doi-set (the new edition), iii. 656.] W. H. T.

ARUNDELL, THOMAS, first Lord
Arundell oi- Wardoitr (1560-1639), Avas-

Asbury

149

Ascham

a gi-andson of Sir John Arundell, the friend |
of F'ather Cornelius. When about thirty-five |
years of age, he was made count of the Holy
Koman Empire in 1595 bj the Emperor Ru- j
dolph II, for his valour in the wars against !
the Turks in Hungary ; on one occasion he |
captured the enemy's banner with his own ;
hand, whilst forcing the water-tower at Gran
or Esztergom. He was a great favourite of
Queen Elizabeth, who recommended him to
the emperor in an autogi-aph Latin letter,
said to be still preserved at \Vardour Castle, j
He was made first Baron Arundell of War- 1
dour by James I in 1605, His eldest son, |
Thomas, second Baron or W^ardottr (born
1584), was (according to Clarendon, iv. |
125, ed. 1826) amongst the royalists of ;
Cornish extraction who were present at the
bloody battle of Lansdowne near liath on
6 July 1643, where he was wounded. But
this statement seems to be erroneous, for
his monument in Tisbury Church, Wilts,
records that he died at Oxford on 19 May
1643, probably of wounds received in some
other engagement during the civil war.
Lady Blanche Arundell, whose gallant de-
fence of W^ardour Castle against the par-
liament is a familiar matter of history, was
the wife of the second baron.

[See ante, sub Arundells of Lanherne.]

W. H. T.

ASBURY, FRANCIS (1745-1816),
Wesleyan bishop, was born 20 or 21 Aug.
1745, at Ilamstead Bridge, in the parish of
Handsworth, Staftbrdshire, four miles from
Birmingham. He was the only son of Joseph
Asbury and Eliza Rogers, both methodists.
He began to preach, as a local preacher, at
the age of eighteen, and was admitted as an
itinerant preacher at the age of twenty-one.
In August 1 771 , when preachers were wanted
by the Bristol conference to go to America,
Asbury oftered himself; he embarked in Sep-
tember, and landed at Philadelphia 27 Oct.
1771. The American methodists, especially
after the war of independence, were troubled
by the want of the sacraments and of con-
firmation. Wesley, then in his eighty-second
year, with the Revs. Thomas Coke, D.C.L.,
and James Creighton, ordained at Bristol, in
1784, Richard What coat and Thomas Vasey
as presbyters for America ; subsequently
Wesley, by liimself, ordained Coke as super-
intendent, explaining his views in a man-
date dated 10 Sept. 1784. Following its
terms. Coke and Asbury were elected joint
superintendents by the Baltimore conference
at Christmas, 1784. Coke and the two pres-
byters ordained Asbury deacon and elder on

Christmas day; and superintendent, with
the further assistance of the Rev. William
Philip Otterbein, a Lutheran clergyman,
on 27 Dec. Coke suggested the use of the
title of bishop, and the conference agreed to
constitute the * Methodist Episcopal Church
of the United States of America. The re-
mainder of Asbury's life was spent in organ-
ising and extending the church thus formed.
Its germ had been planted by the emigration
of Philip Embury and Paul and Barbara
Heck from Ireland to New York. Its exist-
ing constitution dates from 1786, its fonn
of discipline from 1787 ; its two superinten-
dents have since gi'own to thirteen bishops.
Asbury's ' Journal ' shoAvs him to have been
a man of simple and winning character, ad-
ministrative power, and pithy expression ;
his piety is both frank and deep. lie died
unmamed, 31 March 1816.

[Asbury's Journal, N.Y,, 1852; Janes's Cha-
racter and Career of Francis Asbury, N.Y., 1872,
with portrait ; Larrabee's Asbury and his Co-
adjutors, Cincinnati, 1854 ; Strickland's Pionctn-
Bishop, London, 1860, with portrait; Briggs's
Bishop Asbury, London. 1874, with portrait.]

A. G.

ASCHAM, ANTHONY {jl. 1553), astro-
loger, studied at Cambridge, became M.B.
in 1540, and in 1553 was presented by Ed-
ward VI to the vicarage of Burneston, York-
shire. He is probably to be identified witli
Anthony, the brother of Roger Ascham (cf.
Grant's Viia As:ehami in Ascham's Works,
ed. Giles, iv. 307). His works are as fol-
lows: 1. ' A Little Herbal,' by Ant. Askam,
1550. 2. * Anthonie Ascham his Treatise of
Astronomie, declaiming what Herbs and all
Kinde of Medicines are appropriate, and also
under the influence of the Planets, Signs, &
Constellations,' 1550. 3. ' A Treatise of As-
tronomy, declaring the Leap Year and what
is the Cause thereof; and how to know St.
Matthis Day for ever, with the marvellous
motion of the Sun both in his proper circle,
and by the moving that he hath of the 10th,
9th, and 8th sphere,' London, 1552, 8vo.

4. *A Prognostication and an Almanack
made for the Year of our Lord God, 1550.'

5. ' An Almanacke or Prognostication,' &c.,
for 1552. 6. The like for 1555. 7. The like
for 1557. 8. 'Treatise made 1547 of the
State and Disposition of the World, witli
the alteration and changing thereof througli
the highest planets, called Maxima, Major,
Media, and Minor, declaring the very time
of the day, houre, and minute that God
created the Sunne, Moone, and Starres, and
the places where they were first set in the
Heavens and the beginning of their movings^

Ascham

150

Ascham

and so continued to this day, (S:c./ London,

ir)58.

[Tanner, 51 ; Hemiug's Chartularius Ecclesise
Vigorneiisis, by Hearne, ii. App. 647; Piilteney's
Botan. .Sketches, i. 50 ; Ames, ed. Herbert and
Dibdin, iii. 284 ; Hazlitt's Handbook to Popular
Literature, p. 15.]

ASCHAM, ANTONY {<l. 1650), par-
liamentarian ambassador at Madrid, was
' born of a genteel family, educated in Eton
school, and thence elected into King's Col-
lege, Cambridge, 1638.' He took the parlia-
ment side in the civil war, and was appointed
tutor to James, duke of York. In 1648 he
])ublished his ' Discourse of what is lawful
during confusions and revolutions of g"0vern-
nient,' a treatise determining within what
time allegiance might be transfeiTed from a
sovereign to those who had conquered him.
It Avas answered by Dr. Sanderson (whose
tract on the subject was formerly printed
with A\'alton's ' LiAes ' ), and republished in
1 689 without the author's name. In August
1 649 Ascham was the Hamburg agent of the
republic, and in the following June he was
aj)pointed resident at Madrid, at a salary of
HOO/. a year. Clarendon (then Sir Edward
Hyde and ambassador for Charles II) sneers
at his rival's incompetence ; but ^lilton, some
years after, recommending Marvell to Brad-
shaw, thinks it sufficient commendation to say
that ' Mr. Marvell will do as good service as
Mr. Ascham.' The dignity of the new resident
was jealously guarded by a formal introduc-
t ion to the Spanish ambassador, and hj a special
commission under the great seal. At ^Madrid
Hyde was assured that no embassy Avas in
((uestion: it was only that a gentleman had
come with letters from the parliament to the
king. The letters were never delivered, for
the day after his arrival Ascham and his in-
tei"preter, De llivas, were murdered at their
inn by John Guillim and William Spark, who,
with their four accomplices (Henry and Va-
lentine Progers, John Halsal, and William
Arnet), took sanctuary immediately after-
wards. The parliament not only demanded
their punishment, but ordered that six per-
sons, who had been in arms for the king and
had not been admitted to compound, .should
l)e at once seized and tried by the high court
of justice, an (n-der repeated in NoAember.
The Spaniards, to save ap])earances, took the
assassins out of the church, tried, condemned,
and restored them to sanctuary, where they
were maintained by the contributions of ' per-
sons of quality ' till they all had opportunity
to escape. Spark, the only protestant among
them, Avas alone recaptiu'ed and executed.
In 1652 the murderers Avere excepted from the

act of oblivion, and proA'ision was made
Ascham's relations, and .so late as 1655
topic of the murder is urged in CromAvt
declaration against Spain. The pleadings
the punishment of the murderers, transla
from the Spanish, AA^ere published in 16
and are reprinted in the * Harleian Mis(
lany'(iv. 280, ed. Park).

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 628, 7
Clarendon's Hist. ; Thurloe's State Papers ; (
State Papers, Domestic, 1649-55.] R. C. I

ASCHAM, ROGER (1515-1568), autl
Avas born in 1515 at Kirby AViske, n
Northallerton. His family appears to hi
been of considerable anti(juity, and to hi
taken its name from the A^llages known
East and West Askham, near York.
Roger de Askham is mentioned as an ad
rent of Thomas, earl of Lancaster, in 18
and as receiving pardon for his complicity
the murder of Piers Gaveston (Rym
Foedera, iii. 444). Hamond Askham a
appointed master of Balliol College, ( )xfc
in 1397 (Wood, Antiquities, p. 82). In 1-
William Askham became an alderman of L^
don, and was sheriff in 1398, Avhen Rich
Whittington Avas mayor (RiLEY, Memon
of London, 546, 548, 565). The Avill of ;
other William Askham, dated 7 Nov. 13
preserA^ed at York, proves the members of
family who remained in Yorkshire to hi
belonged to the yeoman class. At the d
of Roger's birth his father, John Aschf
Avas house-steAvard to Lord Scrope, of Bolt
and bore a high reputation for uprightnesi
life. A mention of him in the Avill (20 F
1507-8) of Robert Lascelles, a substani
Yorkshire landoAvner, proves him to In
then held the tithes of New.sham, near Kir
Wiske, and to have lately sustained he!
losses (cf. Testamenta Ehoracnisia, publisl
by Surtees Soc. i. 129-30, ii. 28, iv. 27
The maiden name of Roger's mother. Mar
ret Ascham, has not been preserved ; bu
has been stated that she was of an imports
Yorkshire family. Roger Avas the third s
The eldest son,' Thomas, Avas felloAV of
John's College in 1523 (Bakek, Hist, of
John's Coll. ed. Mayor, i. 282), and died
fore 1544 (Ascham, Epistles, ed. Giles, 1
xxi.). He apparently mamed, and ]
three sons, Roger, Thomas, and John,
whom the first was promoted, in 1573, fr
the office of ordinary yeoman of Elizabel
chamber to that of yeoman of the bears, i
the last Avas the author of an unprin
pamphlet entitled 'A Discours against
Peace Avith Spayne, 1603' (Had. MSS. 1
art. 117: 295, art. 231 /^). Anthony, Rogi

Ascham

151

Ascham

.second brotlier, was an astrologer [see
AsOHAM, Anthony,^. 1553].

Roger received his earliest education from
his father, to whom he refers in his letters as
' the wisest of men,' and whose advice he
frequently sought and acted upon in early
manhood. But Avhile still a child he was re-
ceived into the family of Sir Anthony Wing-
field, who ' ever loved and used to have
many children brought up in leamynge in
his house ' together witli his own sons
( Ascham, Toxophilm, ed. Arber, p. 140). K,
liond was the name of the tutor employed
hy Sir Anthony, and imder his guidance
Roger made rapid progress in English as well
as in classical studies. His physical educa-
tion was not neglected, and Sir Anthony
liimself taught the boys archery, which was
always Ascliam's favourite exercise (ihid.).
At the age of fifteen (1630) Roger, by the
advice and at the expense of his patron, who
recognised his promise, proceeded to St.
.lolm's College, Cambridge, where the best
education of the day was to be obtained.
His first tutor was Hugh Fitzherbert, who
had become fellow of the college in 1528,
but of him little is known (CooPEK, Athen.
Cantab, i. 64). Ascham appears to have de-
veloped his special aptitude for Greek under
Robert Pember, another fellow of St. John's
( cf. Epist. cxxxiv.). During his undergraduate
days he Avrote a letter to Pember in Greek,
w liich the tutor described as fit to have been
Avritten i^t Athens. But to John Cheke,
afterwards tutor to Edward VI, and to John
Redman, afterwards first master of Trinity
College — both of whom were admitted fel-
lows of St. John's during his first year of
residence — Ascham always ascribed the chief
advantages he derived from his academic
training. With them, and especially with
the first, he lived throughout their lives on
terms of peculiar intimacy, and in his latest
work he praised ' their onely example of ex-
cellency in learnyng, of godnes in liuyng, of
diligence in studying, of councell in exhort-
ing, of good order in all thyng' (^Schole-
viaster, p. 67). Gther friends that he made
at St. John's at the same time were George
Day and John Christopherson, both after-
wards bi.shops of Chichester, Robert Home,
afterwards bishop of Winchester, Thomas
Watson, afterwards bishop of Lincoln, James
Pilkington, afterwards bishop of Durham,
and John Set(ni, afterwards well knoMMi as
the chaplain of Gardiner, bishop of Win-
chester. Among members of other colleges
with whom he became acquainted were
I"jdmund Grindal, afterwards archbishop of
Canterbury, Walter Haddon, afterwards the
eminent civilian, Thomas Wilson, who sub-

sequently wrote on logic, and Nicholas Rid-
ley, the martyr bishop of London. Besides
devoting himself to Greek, which he taught
as an undergraduate to students younger than
himself, Ascham made himself master of
almost all extant Latin literature, paid some
attention to mathematics, became an accom-
plished musician, and acquired singular skill
in penmanship. On 18 leb. 1533-4 he took
the degree of B.A., and on 23 March follow-
ing was admitted to a fellowship at St, John's,
which, as he wrote later, was ' the whole
foundation ... of all the furderance tliat
hitherto else where I have obteyned' {Scholp-
master, p. 134). Although Ascham 's pro-
ficiency well merited a fellowship, his open
avowal of the reformed religion imperilled
his election. In 1533-4 a public disputation
as to the authority of the pope in England
took place at Cambridge, and Ascham so
violently opposed the catholic champions as
to oft'end many of his friends, among them
George Day, a subsequent bishop of Chi-
chester, to whom in later years he apolo-
gised for his 'imprudence' (Epist. cxxxvi.).
His fellowship was only bestowed on him
owing to the ' goodnes and fatherlie discre-
tion ' of Dr. Metcalfe, master of his college,
who was himself a catholic, but came from
the neighbourhood of Ascham's birthplace
{Scholemaster, p. 134). Early in July 1537
Ascham proceeded M.A. In the meantime
he had been studying hard and gathering-
pupils about him, in whom he took an aff"ec-
tionate interest : among them he has made
special mention of William Grindal, John
Thomson, Edward Raven, and William Ire-
land, the last three of whom became fellows
of St. John's, and to Raven and Ireland
Ascham addressed some of his most charming
letters in later life (Epistt. ci. cii. civ. cxvi.
cxx. cxxx. cxxxiv.). About 1538 Ascham was
appointed Greek reader at St. John's, with a
good salary. His success was remarkable.
In five years, he afterwards asserted, Sopho-
cles and Euripides had become at his college
as familiar as Plautus had been previously,
and Demosthenes was as much discussed as
Cicero in former times (Epist. xii.). Students
from other colleges regularly attended his
lectures. In 1539 he apparently sought,
through the influence of William Buck-
master, vice-chancellor, a mathematical lec-
tureship (Epist. iv.), although he candidly
confessed in later life that, compared with
the classics, * Euclid's pricks and lines' had
little educational value (Epist. ii. liv. ; cf.
Scholemaster, p. 34). The beauty of his
handwriting also brought him much employ-
ment as the writer of official letters in behalf
of the university ; but although he said in

Ascham

152

Ascham

lo44: that lie had been employed in that 1
capacity for twelve years, the earliest extant j
letter from him of the kind cannot be dated '
earlier than 1541 (^Epistt. viii. xxii.). But \
petty quarrels soon disturbed his academic i
career. He was working hard in 1639 to !
procure the election of his pupil Thomson to j
a vacant fellowship at St. John's (Epistt. v.
vi, viii.), and his zeal in the matter, which
proved successful, brought him into collision
with his friend Redman, who was interesting
himself in another candidate (Epist. xx.).
Soon after this dispute Ascham paid a visit
to his parents in Yorkshire, whom he had
not seen for several years (Epist. ii.). At the
time he apparently attended archery meetings
at Norwich and York, and increased his en-
thusiasm for the sport, which he had practised
habitually from youth (^Toxophilus, p. 159).
It is of interest to note that the statutes of
St. John's, adopted in 1530 and reaffirmed in
1545, allowed him to pursue the recreation at
Cambridge (Scholemaster, ed. Mayor, p. 258).
While in Yorkshire he was seized with a severe
illness — a quartan fever — which prevented
his return to Cambridge for two years, and
exhausted his pecuniary resources (Epistt.
ix. X. xii.). His poverty compelled him to
appeal for money to Robert Holgate, bishop
of Llandaft", who had had some connection
with St. John's (Epist. x.), and to Edward
Lee, archbishop of Y^ork, of whom he re-
quested employment either in epitomising
books which the archbishop had not time
to read, or in translating into Latin Greek
patristic literature (Epist. ix.). Lee replied
by awarding him an annual pension of forty
shillings, and Ascham, to show his grati-
tude, set himself to translate into Latin
CEcumenius's commentaries on St. Paul's
Epistles to Titus and Philemon, gathered
out of Cyril, Chrysostom, and other Greek
fathers. At the close of 1541 , while Ascham
was apparently still in Y^orkshire, the work
waa completed. It was published at Cam-
bridge, after his return there, in 1542. He
presented a copy to the archbishop (Epist.
xiii.), but it did not satisfy his patron. Lee
was displeased with the approval Ascham
had bestowed on the married clergy, and
there seemed some likelihood of his pension
being discontinued. With the humility which
invariably characterised Ascham whenever
money matters were in question, he implored
pardon, and promised to abandon theology
for pure classics, and to translate Sophocles
into Latin (Epist. xv.). In a second letter
to the archbishop on the subject he declared
that he was not self-opinionated, nor a seeker
after novelties, as his lectures on Aristotle,
Plato, and Cicero would plainly show, and

that his knowledge of Christianity was solely
derived from the Psalter and the Greek
Testament (Epist. xvii.). On 13 Sept. 1544
the archbishop's death brought Ascham's
pension to an end, and he contemplated seek-
ing a new patron in George Day, the bishop
of Chichester (Epistt. xvii. xxiv.). At the
time he was involved in many misfortunes.
His brother Thomas died early in the year,
and shortly afterwards both his father and
mother after nearly fifty years of married
life. Dissensions in the university disheart-
ened him. In a controversy as to the correct
mode of pronouncing Greek he had played
an active part. Cheke had attempted to in-
troduce a system of pronunciation resembling
that in use in England at the present time,
and opposed to the continental practice.
Ascham, having at first resisted the innova-
tion, finally supported it ; but to his chagrin
Gardiner, bishop of Winchester, issued
(15 May 1542) a decree, at the instance of
Cheke's enemies, forbidding the teaching of the
new pronunciation (Epist. xii. ; A. J. Ellis,
English Pronunciation of Greek, p. 5). His
father had advised him to escape the conten-
tions caused by the discussion of this and
other questions by abandoning the univer-
sity, and in July 1542 he appears, in pursuit
of this counsel, to have supplicated for in-
corporation at Oxford, but he does not
seem to have persisted in this application
(Wood, Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 114). He had
also entertained proposals to become tutor
to Lord Mountjoy's son (Epistt. xix. xx.),
and about Lady-day 1544 he wrote to
Redman that, deep as was still his interest
in his Greek lectureship at St. John's, he
longed for nothing more than foreign travel
in the suite of an English ambassador (Epist.
XX.). He was not, however, Avilling to forego
very hastily his chances of preferment in tlie
university, and, with his customary shrewd-
ness, he wrote to Sir William Paget, secre-
tary of state, early in the same year (Epist.
xxii.), demanding his influence with the king
to obtain for himself the regius professorship
of Greek at Cambridge, soon to be vacated by
Cheke on his appointment as tutor to Prince
Edward.

But, fortunately for his future reputation,
Ascham looked for advancement in one other
direction. In 1543 and 1544 he was engaged
on his famous treatise on archeiy, which he
believed would secure him the favour of
Henry VIII, and 'would be no doubtful
sign of his love of his country nor a mean me-
morial of his humble learning ' (Epist. xxii.).
During 1544 he was seeing it through the
press, and he desired pennission to present
it personally to the king before his departure

Ascham

153

Ascham

for the siege of Boulogne. But Henry left
England in July 1544 before the book was
completed, and it was not till 1545 that he
foundhis opportunity of offering it to theking
in the gallery at Greenwich. Henry VIII, ac-
cording to Ascham's own account, * did so well
like and allow it, as he gave me a living for
it ' in the shape of a pension of 10/. (^Epist. ii.
Ixxxvii.). Shoi'tly before, he had obtained
personal introductions to Bishop Gardiner,
who was beginning to show a kindly interest
in him on account of his literary ability, and
to the Duke of Norfolk, and his favourable
reception by the king was owing mainly
to their influence. The book, dedicated to
Henry VIII, and printed at Ijondon in 1545,
was cast in the form of a dialogue between
Toxophilus (Ascham himself) and Philo-
logus, a Greek tutor of Cambridge (doubtless
Sir John Cheke). The first part formed an
argument in favour of archery as a recreation
for students and as an instrument of war ;
the second part contained practical hints for
becoming proficient in the art. The most
remarkable characteristics of the work are
its vigorous, flexible, and pure English prose,
and its plea for the literary use of the ' Eng-
lyshe tonge,' as opposed to Latin or Greek,
which is set forth in an introductory address
* to all gentle men and yomen of Englande.'
Of translators Lord Berners, and of original
writers John Tindal and Sir Thomas More,
alone of preceding writers, had exhibited a
comparable command of ' the speech of the
common people,' and they did not always ex-
hibit the ease which is here habitual to
Ascham. Walter Haddon prefixed Latin
elegiacs, in which he praised Ascham's own
skill as an archer and a scholar. Ascham was
justly proud of his performance, and sent
copies of the 'Toxophilus,' with autograph
letters, to the queen {Epist. xxxii.), the Earl
of Essex (ibid.), Lord Chancellor Wriothes-
ley (Episf. xxxiii.), Bishop Gardiner (Epistt.
xxxiv. XXXV.), and to a large number of
noblemen at court (Episf. xxxviii.).

Soon after the publication of this Avork
Ascham fell ill again, and was unable to re-
side at Cambridge. In 1545 he asked Arch-
bishop Cranmer, on account of his ill health,
to permit him to eat flesh instead of fish on
fast days, and the dispensation was granted
(Epistt. xxvii. xxviii. xxix.). In 1546 he had
sutficiently recovered from his sickness to
succeed Cheke as public orator of the uni-
versity (Epist. xlvi.), and in that capacity
conducted for the next few years a volumi-
nous correspondence for the university. He
repeatedly sought the influence of all the
great officers of state to keep the privileges
and property of the colleges intact. In 1547

troubles again appear to have come upon him.
Late in tliat year lie complained in two let-
ters, one (Episf. Ixxxiii.) addressed to Sir
William Cecil, to whom lie had been intro-
duced by Cheke, and the other (Epist. Ixxxii.)
to the master of St. John's (William Bill),
that he had been treated with scant courtesy
in the matter of a public disputation on the
mass to which he had looked foi^ward as a
means of utterly reducing the catholic cham-
pions at Cambridge. To give the discussion
greater publicity and importance, its scene
during its progress had been removed at his
suggestion from St. .John's College to the
public schools, but it was there suddenly
closed by order of the vice-chancellor Madew.
He consoled himself for this disappointment
by writing a treatise on the mass, which was
published posthumously in 1577. About the
same time (1548) the death of his pupil and
friend, William Grindal, appointed through
Cheke's influence in 1544 tutor to the Prin-
cess Elizabeth, caused him intense grief
(^Epistt. Ixxxiv. cxvii.).

But this last event was not without a
brighter side. Ascham had, doxibtless through
Cheke, already made the acquaintance of the
Princess Elizabeth, and had been as favour-
ably impressed with her zeal for learning as
she had been impressed with his skill as a
teacher. From 1545 onwards he frequently
wrote to encourage her in her studies (cf.
Epist. xxxi.), and on one occasion mended
her silver pen for her, and presented her with
an Italian book and a book of prayers (Epist.
xxxix.). He had also been intimate with her
attendants, John Astley and his wife (Epist.
Iv.), of whom he had urged in 1545 the ap-
pointment of the latter as the princess's
governess (Epist. xl.). Sir Anthony Denny,
at whose house at Cheshunt the princess
lived for many years, had also shown Ascham
marks of special favour since the days that the
latter was a poor and he a rich student of
St. John's. On Grindal's death Ascham
wrote to Elizabeth, condoling with her on
the loss of her tutor, urging her to persevere
in her studies, and vaguely expressing his
anxiety that he might place his abilities at
her service, while he reccmimended her to
find another tutor in ' that other Grindal
(i.e. Edmund, afterwards archbishop), who
resembles William in gentleness' (Epist.
Ixxxiv.). But to Sir John Cheke he openly
stated his desire to succeed Grindal himself
(Epist. Ixxxv.). Before July 1 548 his wishes
were fulfilled, and he took up his residence
at Cheshunt. He found there a congenial
companion inayoungman named John W^hit-
neye, whom he had known before (Epist.
xxxvii.), and to whom he now taught Latin

Ascham

154

Ascham

on the system afterwards recommended in
the ' Scholemaster.' The death of this ' wor-
thie young gentleman ' within a few months
of Ascham's settlement at Cheshunt gave him
a new grief, for wliich he sought expression
in some poor Englisli verses * of misorderlie
meter,' printed in the ' Scholemaster ' (p. 91).
Ascham found his royal pupil as apt as he
had anticipated. According to his account
she talked French and Italian as well as
English; she could hold her own in Latin
conversation, and fairly well in Greek ;
she was a shrewd critic of style in Latin,
Greek, and English. Her handwriting was
admirable, and, like Ascham himself, she
delighted in music. During the two years he
taught her at this time, he read all Cicero
Avith her, and the greater part of Livy ; every
morning she devoted some hours to the Greek
Testament, and some to Isocrates and Sopho-
cles. To Cyprian and Melanchthon Ascham
also introduced her, to confirm her in good
doctrine (Ejnst. xcix.). But none the less
he found the life he led in the princess's ser-
vice an irksome one. He could rarely visit
Cambridge ; he had to go to court, and mixed
witli men whose frivolity or dishonesty dis-
gusted him. Finally, he quarrelled over a
trifle with Elizabeth's steward : a coolness
sprang up between himself and his mistress
(Epist. cxi.), and he hastily resigned his post
in 1549-50, to resume his own studies and his
official duties as public orator at Cambridge.
Among his pupils on his return were Lords
Henry and Charles Brandon, to both of whom
he taught penmanship, and to the latter
Greek (Epist. cviii.). To the sad deaths of
these youths on 1(5 July 1551 Ascham fre-
quently makes mournful reference in his later
letters. But Ascham was still restless. He
paid a visit to his friends in Yorkshire in 1550;
and hinted to Cheke, whose influence he freely
claimed for his own advancement, that he
should be glad to spend two years in foreign
travel (Epist. cv.). While still in York-
shire, he heard from Cheke that he had been
appointed secretary to Sir Richard Morysin,
recent lynominatedEnglish ambassador to the
emperor Charles V. On his journey south to
Billingsgate to embark, Ascham visited Lady
Jane Grey at her father's house at Bradgate,
Leicestershire, and in a memorable passage
in the 'Scholemaster" (p. 46) he has described
how he found her reading Plato's ' Phjedo '
In her chamber while all the household was
out hunting. Before leaving her, he obtained
a promise from her of a Greek letter (Epist.
xcix.), Ascham also visited the Princess
Elizabeth, and effectedareconciliation (Epi^t.
cxi.). While in London he met Cheke, and
spent nine hours on the day before his depar-

ture talking with him of old days at Cam-
bridge (Ejnst. civ.). On 21 Sept. 1550 he
set out from Billingsgate. He landed at
Gravesend to visit Archbishop Cranmer at
Canterbury, who escorted the party to Boa er.
In the passage to Calais Ascham and a young-
man alone escaped sea-sickness. On 30 Sept.
Antwerp was reached ; on 6 Oct. the embassy
arrived at Louvain, Avhose university teach-
ing he thought far inferior to that given at
St. John's ; afterwards he visited Cologne,
where he heard a lecture on Aristotle's
' Ethics ' in Greek which he says he could
not admire, and travelled on to Mainz,
Worms, Spires, and Ulm. On 28 Oct. Sir
Richard Morysin fixed his headquarters at
Augsburg. There Ascham stayed with a few
intervals till the end of 1552. It was pro-
bably at tlie close of 1551 that he spent nine
days in Italy and visited Venice, where he
bitterly lamented the absence of ' all service
of God in spirit and truth' (Scholemaster,
p. 84). He paid occasional visits to Hallo
in the Tyrol (17 Nov. 1551, and 29 Jan.
1551-2), to Innspruck (18 Nov. 1551), and
to Villach in Carinthia (12 July 1552).
Early in 1553 he was staying at Brussels,
and in July of that year he retm-ned to
England, when the embassy was recalled on
the death of Edward VI. Ascham through-
out these years regularly corresponded with
his friends in England, and especially with
his old pupils. Raven and Ireland, besides
writing all Sir Richard Morysin's official des-
patches. In one very long English letter to
Raven (20 Jan. 1550 ; Epist. cxvi.) he gives
an entertaining account of his interviews with
Charles Y. To Sir William Cecil and to
Cheke he sent, shortly before his return, some
Roman coins ; he mentioned to the latter
that he had accustomed himself to write all
his letters in English instead of Latin (Epist.
cl.), a statement that his collected corre-
spondence fully supports, and he informed
Cecil (Epist. cxlix.) that he had ceased to
feel interest in strange countries or courts,
and longed for peace at Cambridge to keep
company with the Bible, Plato, Aristotle,
Demosthenes, and Tully. The most inte-
resting portion of his correspondence in Ger-
many is that with the learned John Sturm,
rector of the gymnasium at Strasburg and
editor of Cicero. For his classical attain-
ments Ascham had had from an early date the
most sincere respect. He had apparently heard
much of him from JMartin Bucer, whose ac-
quaintance Ascham had made as soon as Bucer
had arrived in England, and had written a
long letter from Cambridge introducing him-
self to the scholar on that ground early in
1550 (Epist. xcix.). He went to Strasburg

Ascham

155

Ascham

to see liim in 1 552, but Sturm was from home
(Epist. cxl.), nnd the two friends never met,
althoupli they continued to corresjunid in
terras of tlie utmost intimacy from 1550 till
n few days before Ascham's death. On the
death of Martin Bucer on 28 Feb. 155()-1,
Ascham offered to aid Sturm in writing his
life. With Sir Richard Morysin Ascham
seems to have lived on excellent terms ; he
read Greek with him five days a week, and
between 12 Oct. 1550 and 12 Aug. 1551 they
went through all Herodotus with fiAe trage-
dies (probably of Sophocles) and seventeen
orations of Demosthenes, lie kept a diary
in English throughout his foreign sojourn, in
wliich he described the German princes he
met and the political questions at issue in
Eni'ope. The greater part of it he forwarded
in 1552 in a letter to his friend, John Astley,
in attendance on Princess Elizabeth at Hat-
tield, and this document was published at
London in 1553 under the title of 'A Report
... of tlie Aifaires and State of Germany.'
On the accession of Queen Mary, Ascham's

5»rospects in England looked very gloomy,
lis pension of 10/., which had been renewed
and increased by Edward VI, had again
terminated. While in Germany he had,
through the influence of Cheke and William
Cecil, been nominated Latin secretary to the
king and his librarian, but he had never
exercised these functions, and the appoint-
ments now ceased to have eftect. He still
retained the public oratorship at Cambridge
and a fellowship. Before the close of 1553
his fortunes improved. He sought the favour
of his old fi'iend Gardiner, and through him
was appointed Latin secretary to Queen
Mary, with an annual salary of twenty
pounds. The bishop, on hearing how he had
lost his pension, bade him have the patent
written out again, and Ascham brought the
document to him, leaving a blank space for
the sum of money. He showed Gardiner that,
tiirough tlie carelessness of the scrivener, the
s])ace was too wide for ' the old word ten,^ and
bt'gged him to iise his influence with the queen
to obtain twenty pounds a year for him. In
oneletter to Gardiner (Ejnst. clxx.) he naively
wrote : ' The space which is left by chance
doth seem to crave by good luck some words
of length, as viginti or tri(/infa, yea, with the
help of a little dash, quadrmfinta would serve
best of all.' He told the same story to Queen
I'i! izabeth in 1567, with some variations to give
it a more avowedly amusing tone (ii.lxxxvii.).
l?ut his device succeeded, and Queen INIary
gave him twenty pounds a year. Through I
the favour of Sir William Petre he obtained !
a grant from the crown of the lease of a farm j
at Walthamstow, Essex, called Salisbury

Hall, at the low rent of twenty pounds. He
soon aftersvards gave proof of his industry as
the queen's Latin secretary by writing with
his wonted skill forty-seven letters for her to
persons of exalted rank, of whom cardinals
were the lowest, within three days. One
other exceptional favour was bestowed on
him at the time. While his friend Cheke
was compelled to renounce the reformed re-
ligion, and Ridley suffered for his adherence
to it with his life, Ascham was permitted to
continue in its profession, and Gardiner's
friends incited him in vain to interfere with
his religious liberty {^Epist. cxci.). This ex-
emption has been attributed to various cause s,
but Ascham was doubtless worldly-minded
enough, as Dr. Johnson has suggested, to
avoid any obnoxious display of his opinions,
and thus escaped notice. It is noticeable
that in his voluminous correspondence, while
he bestoAvs approval on Gardiner's policy
(Epist. clxxv.), to whose personal kindness
he repeatedly refers, keeps Pope Paul IV in-
formed, in the exercise of his official duties,
of the progress that the Roman catholic revival
makes in England (Epist. cxciv.), and seeks
with success the patronage of Cardinal Poh>
(Epist. clxxxix.), he preserves an ominous
silence as to the fate of Lady Jane Grey, to
whom he had last written with friendly
familiarity from Germany in 1551 (Epist.
cxiv.), and makes no mention of his friends,
Ridley and Cranmer. But Ascham in the
early part of Mary's reign continued on inti-
mate terms Avith Elizabeth, who never con-
cealed her religious opinion, and found leisure
to read with her Demosthenes and vEschines
(Epist. cxci.)

On 1 Jan. 1554 Ascham married Margaret
Howe, and he consequently resigned his fel-
loAvship and public oratorship at Cambridge.
The lady was a niece by marriage of Sir
Henry Wallop. Ascham, writing to Stunn
at the time, speaks in high praise of his
wife's beauty (Epist. cxci.), and in a later
letter to Queen Elizabeth (ii. Ixxxvii.), de-
scribes her as very young compared with
himself, who Avas noAv ' well stept into years.'
ElseAvhere (ii. clxxi.) he writes of her under
date 18 Jan. 1554-5: 'God, I thancke him,
hath given me such an one as the lesse she
seeth I doe for herr the more loveing in all
causes she is to me,' and adds that * hitherto
she hath founde rather a loveing than a luckye
husband unto her.' The close of Mary's reign
saw Ascham steadily at work in her ser-
vice, but his private letters are full of com-
plaints of his poverty and his inability to
maintain on his income his wife and his son
Giles. The accession of Elizabeth did not
appreciably improve his fortunes. " He was

Ascham

1^6

Ascham

continued in the various offices lie held under
Mary, and was installed anew in the office of
the queen's private tutor. He read Greek
with her until his death, and sometimes played
chess with her. On 5 Oct. 1559 the queen
bestowed on him the prebend of Wetwang
in York Cathedral, to which he was admitted
on 11 March 1559-60. But a long lawsuit
followed, apparently with the former holder
of the preferment, who had been deprived
for nonconformity, and he only won the case
in 1566, after the queen had bidden the arch-
bishop of York to give him his assistance
{Epist, ii. Ixxv.), and thus enjoyment of the
emoluments of the office was long delayed.
In 1562 a second son was born to him, and
he christened him Sturm after his friend at
Strasburg (Epist. ii. xxxviii.). ' Household
griefs ' were still oppressing him. The death
of his wife's father in 1559 left her mother
almost destitute, and he mortgaged his farm
at Walthamstow in her behalf. He made
few friends at the court, with which he was
always out of sympathy ; and although Sir
AVilliam Cecil still oifered him aid in suits for
advancement, the Earl of Leicester, who had
been well disposed to him as a young man,
and stood godfather to his third son Dudley in
1564 (J^i'sif. lix.), apparently contrived later
that his connection with the queen should
give him no very substantial advantage (^Epist.
ii. Ixxv.). Before 1567 he borrowed a small
sum of money of the queen, the repayment
of which she generously excused (cf. Epist.
ii. Ixxxvi.), and about the same date he re-
ceived, on the death of his mother-in-law, a
lease of Wicklyford parsonage. His severest
trouble for the last nine years of his life was
his own ill-health and the fear that he should
leave his wife and children wholly unpro-
vided for. After hinting to many noblemen
from 1559 onwards that his official services
deserved a fuller recognition than they had
received, in 1567 he boldly applied to the
queen to make some permanent provision for
his family {Epist. ii. Ixxxvii.). In a half-
humorous tone he reminded her of the favour
shown him by her father, brother, and sister,
and asked her as his friend to intercede in his
behalf with herself as queen. He had never
solicited any previous favour, except a gift
of venison to make some friend merry. He
expected death very soon, and pathetically
entreated her to enable him to settle twenty
pounds a year on each of his sons. No an-
swer to this appeal is extant, and no favour-
able one seems to have been given. In the
course of the following year his son Sturm
died, and he sent his wife soon afterwards,
while temporarily absent from her, a very
touching letter of condolence {Epist. ii.
xcviii.)

But between 1563 and the date of his
death Ascham found some relief from his
cares in the composition of hts ' Schole-
master.' In 1563, the year of a plague, As-
cham dined at Windsor with Sir William
Cecil, and among the guests were Sir Richard
SackviUe and his friends Haddon and Astley.
Afrer dinner Ascham was informed that cer-
tain scholars had run away from Eton for
fear of a flogging, and the conversation turned
on educational discipline, in which Ascham
strongly condemned corporal punishment.
Sir Richard Sackville was so well impressed
with Ascham's remarks that he oifered to
educate Ascham's son with his own under a
master instructed in Ascham's system, and
others of the company begged him to Avrite
a practical treatise on education. He at
once set to work, chiefly with a view to the
bringing up of his own children. He freely
confessed that his method was borrowed
mainly from Sturm and from his old tutor
Cheke, who had died in 1557, and whose
memory he believed he might best honour
by putting posterity in possession of the
secrets of his teaching. For Ave years he
was filling in a plan of the work, of which
he sent a sketch to Sturm in the last letter
he ever wrote, about December 1568. Of
the greater portion, Avhich he had then com-
pleted, the first book contained, with many
autobiographical reminiscences, a general dis-
quisition on education, arguments in favour
of alluring a child to learning by gentleness
rather than by force, a statement of the
evils attendant on foreign travel, and an
account of the immoral training acquired
by young men at court. The second book
detailed Ascham's method of teaching Latin
by means of a 'double translation,' which
subsequent ^Titers on education have inva-
riably praised. He advised the master in
the first place to explain in general terms
the meaning of a selected passage, and aftei*-
wards to let the pupil construe it and parse
eacli word in two successive lessons. After
an intei-val the child Avas to write out his
translation, and after a further internal Avas •
to turn his translation back into Latin. Tht.'
teacher should then show him how the various
constructions employed corresponded with,
and were explained by, examples in the
grammar-book. The first reading-book As-
cham recommended was Sturm's selection
from Cicero, and the second a play of Terence.
The advance to more difficult authors was to
be gradual, and the boy was not to attempt
to speak Latin until he was master of tlie
grammar. Ascham added remarks on Latin
prosody, which he looked forward to seeing
adopted in English verse, and criticised the
style of many Latin authors.

Ascham

157

Ascham

But before the book had gone further As-
cham died. In November 1568 he sat up
many nights to finish a Latin poem which
lit- desired to present to the queen on 17 Nov.,
file anniversary of her accession; some of
tliese verses are printed in the various editions
of Ascham's letters, excepting that of 1703.
lie had long suffered from sleeplessness and
u kind of continuous fever. But on 23 Dec.
his habitual ill-health assumed a fatal form.
I le lingered for a week in the utmost pain,
and could give little attention to the minis-
trations at his bedside of William Gravet,
vicar of St. Sepulchre's, London, in whose
parish he was living, and of Alexander
iS owell, dean of St. Paul's. lie died in his
fifty-fourth year on 30 Dec. 1568. His last
words were : ' I desire to depart and be with
Christ.' He was buried quietly in St, Sepul-
chre's Church, and Dean Nowell preached
his funeral sermon, in which he declared that
' he had never seen or heard of any one who
had lived more virtuously or died more chris-
tianly.' Queen Elizabeth, on hearing of his
death, exclaimed that she would rather have
cast 10,000/. into the sea than have lost her
Ascham. His widow published the ' Schole-
master' in 1570 as her husband had left it,
only adding a graceful dedication to Sir
William Cecil, recently elected chancellor of
Cambridge University.

All scholars in England and on the Conti-
nent lamented Ascham's death, and many of
them expressed their grief in I^atin verses to [
his memory. George Buchanan, who had
dined with him at his house some years
before (Buchanani Opera, ii. 762), and had
already addressed him in complimentary
Ijatin epigrams (bk. i. No. 29) wrote on his
death —

Aschamum extinctum patri;e Graiaeque Camceiise

Kt LatijB vera cum pietate dolent.
Principibus vixit cams, jucundus amicis,

Ke modica, in mores dicere fama nequit.

A short time afterwards (1577) Gabriel
Harvey panegyrised the style and matter of
Ascham's ' Scholemaster ' in his ' Ciceronia-
nus,' p. 55; and in manj' of his letters
Harvey refers to him as worthy of a place
beside Chaucer and Spenser, More and Sid-
ney. His ' period ' he called ' the siren of Iso-
crates.' Otliers of the century who honoured
Ascham's memory by flattering mention of
him in their works were Mulcaster, Camden,
Thomas Nash, and Bacon ; and Mr. J. E. B.
Mayor has collected their testimonies in
an appendix to his edition of the ' Schole-
master,' pp. 268-80. All scholars who Avere
personally acquainted with him speak of his
affectionate and gentle nature ; but Camden

adds in his 'Annals,' under date 1568:

* Nevertheless, being too much given todicing
and cockfight iug, he lived and died a poor
man.' Upon this passage much discussion
has arisen, and several writers have attributed
the poverty of Ascham's later years to his
habit of gambling. In the 'Toxophilus,'
however, he especially denounces 'cardes and
dyse,' but he complains that 'those which
use shooting be so much marked of men,
and ofttimes blamed for it, and that in a
maner as moche as those which play at cardes
and dise ' (p. 49). Camden's accusation may
therefore rest on a confusion of the kind here
indicated. As to the charge of cockfighting,
thought by few of his contemporaries to be
a discreditable pastime, Ascham, in the

* Scholemaster,' acknowledged his interest in
the sport, and his intention, which was never
fulfilled, of writing 'a book of the Cock-
pitte,' in which * all kinde of pastime fitte for
a gentleman ' should be fully declared (p. 65).
Ascham's undoubted love of sport is an in-
teresting trait : it distinguishes him from the
over-diligent students of the Renaissance, \
with whom he has much in common. His /
letters show him to have shared much of
their irritability, and more than their cus-
tomary freedom in demanding money of their
patrons. But his treatment of his wife, of
friends like Cheke and Sturm, and of his
pupils, wholly relieves him of the charge of
undue selfishness. His place in English lite-
rature depends less on his efforts to extend \
the knowledge of Greek at Cambridge, or to '
improve the method of teaching Latin —
labours which were attended with eminent
success — than on the simple vigour of his
English prose. He precedes the Euphuistic
period ; his style, as Gabriel Harvey sug-
gested, knows no tricks : its easy flow and
straightforwardness, at a time when litei-ary
composition in English was seldom attempted,
constitute the grounds of Ascham's reputa-
tion. As a letter-writer, both in English and
in fluent Ciceronian Latin, he takes rank with
the most eminent literary men.

Of the career of Ascham's widow after his
death little is known. An unprinted letter
from her to Queen Elizabeth at Hatfield,
dated March 1582, proves her to have been
still living then {Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. iv.
221). Of his surviving sons no information
of Dudley, the younger, is extant. Giles,
the elder, was given a pension in 1569, at Sir
William Cecil's intercession ; but its payment
was delayed, and several letters from him
to the lord treasurer are extant petitioning
for money. It is clear from these and later
letters among the Lansdowne MSS. that his
life was, like his father's, a long struggle

Ascham

158

Ascham

with poverty. He was in 1573 admitted to
Westminster School, of which Grant, his
father's friend and biographer, had just be-
come head master. In 1578 he went to
Trinity College, Cambridge, proceeded B.A.
1582-3, and was admitted a fellow under
royal mandate 2 Oct. 1583. He proceeded
ALA. 1586 and B.D. 1593, and was presented
by his college to the vicarage of Trumpington
1590-1, which he resigned the same year.
About 1595 he obtained the rectory of
Duxford St. Peter, Cambridgeshire, and died
shortly afterwards, his will being dated
15 June 1596 (Cooper, Athen. Cantab, ii.
207).

No contemporary portrait of Ascham is
known ; but an engraved portrait of him
reading a letter to Queen Elizabeth, by
Michael Burghers, was prefixed to Elstob's
edition of his letters, published in 1703.

The separate editions of Ascham's English
Avorks are as follows: 1. ' Toxophilus,' with
engraved title-page, was first published in
quarto in 1545 (London, Edw. Whytchurch) ;
second and third editions appeared in 1571
and 1589. In 1788 and again in 1821 the
llev. .Tohn Walters reprinted, Avith a preface,
the edition of 1571, and the original edition
has since been reprinted by Dr. Giles in 1865,
and by Professor Arber in 1868. The copy
of the first edition, presented by Ascham to
Edward VI, is in the library of the Rev. Sir
William Cope, at Bramshill House, Hamp-
shire {Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. iii. 244).
2. 'A Report and Discourse -written by
Roger Ascham of the Affaires and State of
(lermany and the Emperour Charles his Court,
duryng certain years while the sayd Roger
was there,' was first printed about 1553 (the
volume is undated). It was republished in
1 572. 3. ' The Scholemaster, a plaine and
perfite way of teachyng children to vnder-
stand, write, and speake in Latin tong,' was
fii'st published in 1570, republished in 1571,
and again, according to the bibliographers,
in 1572, 1573, 1579, and 1583. An edition
of 1589 is well known. A carefully edited
reprint was issued, with introduction and
notes, by the Rev. James Upton in 1711,
and again in 1743. Professor J. E. B. Mayor
published the best extant edition, with
elaborate notes, in 1863, and Professor Arber
reprinted the first edition in 1870. Extracts
from the 'Scholemaster,' with critical re-
marks, appear in Sabourn's 'Epitome of
Grammar' (1733) and in Lefevre's 'Com-
pendious AVay of teaching ancient and mo-
dern Languages' (1750). The best analysis
of Ascham's educational system is that by
Air. R. II. Quick, in his ' Essavs on Educa-
tional Reformers' (1868).

Of Ascham's Latin works, (1) the ' Expo-
sitiones antiqute in Epistolam Divi Pauli ad
Titum et Philemonem ex diversis sanctorum
Patrum Gnece script is Commentariis ab Qi!cu-
menico collect ae etCantabrigisBLatine versa)'
(1542) was published in his lifetime. In 1577
it Avas reprinted by EdAvard Grant, Avitli
Ascham's (2) ' Apologia pro Ctiena Dominica
contra Missam et ejus pr«estigias,' Avhich Avas
then published for the first time. (3) A
little A oliune, printed at Strasburg in 1551 ,
contained Ascham's 'Epistola J. Stiu-mio
de Nobilitate Anglicana, 4 Apr. 1550,' Avitli
' Conradi Herksbachii de laudibus literarum
Graecarum Oratio.'

Of his letters, Edward Grant, his bio-
grapher, Avho Avas a sizar of St. John's College
in 1563, and afterAA-ards head-master of
AVestminster School, published a selection,
Avith a Aery full life in Latin, and several of
his Latin poems, under the title of ' Familia-
rium Epistolarum libri tres magna orationis
elegantia conscripti, nunc denuo emendati et
aucti,' in 1576. The book Avas dedicated to
Queen Elizabeth, and Avas republished in IjOU-
don in 1578 and 1590, at Hanover in 1 602 and
1610, and at Nuremberg in 1611. In 170.'i
AVilliam Elstob published a neAV and much
enlarged edition at Oxford under the tith;
' Rogeri Aschami Epistolarum libri quatuor :
accessit Joannis Sturmii aliorumque ad
Aschamum Anglosque alios eruditos Epistf)-
larum liber unus.' A number of Ascham's
English letters Avere printed for the first
time in AVhittaker's ' Richmondshire ' in
1823 (i. 265-90).

Of collected editions of Ascham's English
Avorks, James Bennet issued the first in a
single volume in 1771. Besides the three
English books, many letters are added, and
a life by Dr. Johnson is prefixed, in Avhich he
states (p. xxi) that Ascham 'Avas scarcely
known as an author in his own language till
Mr. Upton published his " Scholemaster " ' in
1711. A second collected edition, limited
to 250 copies, appeared in 1815, edited bv
J. E. Cochrane. In 1864-5 Dr. Giles pulj-
lished, in three volumes, the completest edi-
tion of the kind. It included 295 Latin
and English letters, many of which Avere
printed for the first time from British AIu-
seum and Cambridge manuscripts, besides
six letters of Giles Ascham from the Lans-
downe MSS. and Grant's Latin life. The
references to Ascham's letters in this article
are to the numbers given them in Dr. Giles's
collection.

[Materials for Ascham's life are abundanr.
Grant's Oratio de Vita etObitu Rogeri Aschami,
published with an Epistola Dedittitoria to Eliza-
beth in 1576, is the original source, and with

Asgill

159

Asgill

\schjim'8 many letters gives very detailed in-
iurmation. The notice in Cole MS. Athen.
Cantab, i. 13 is of little value. Dr. .Tohnson
chiefly depended on Grant, and Hartley Col eriilge's
sketch of Ascham in his Worthies of Yorkshire
and Lancashire is a loose translation of the
Oratio. His letters are little utilised by either
of these writers. Dr. Katterfeld, in Roger As-
cham, sein Leben iind seine Werke, 1879, gives a
A'ery full and scholarly account of Ascham. See
also Cooper's Athen. Cantab, i. 263-8; Cooper's
Annals of Cambridge; Baker's Hist, of St.
-luhn's College; Biog. Brit. ; Fuller's Worthies;
Jlayor's edition of the Scholemaster.]

S. L. L.

ASGILL, Sir CHARLES (1762 or 1763-
1 >^'23), general, was the only son of the first
Sir Charles Asgill, who had risen from a
<!erksliip to a partnership in a bank ; was
alderman 1749-77; sheriff and knighted
1 752 ; lord mayor 1757 ; baronet 1761 ; and
<lied 15 Sept, 1788. The son entered the army
on 27 Feb. 1778, as ensign in the 1st foot
guards, and became lieutenant in the same
ri'giment with the rank of captain on 3 Feb.
1781. In t hat year he was ordered to America,
joined the army under the Marquis of Corn-
wallis, and on the capitulation of York Town,
\'irginia, in the following October, he was
taken prisoner. Some months afterwards, a
Captain Huddy, an officer in the American
army, was taken prisoner by some American
loyalists, and, in retaliation for the death of a
loyalist named Philip White, was hanged by a
party under the command of Captain Lippin-
cot. On this coming to the ears of Washmg-
ton, he demanded of the British general. Sir
1 Itmry Clinton, that he should give up Lippin-
cot. Sir Henry, in reply, disavowed and re-
probated the act ' with unmeasured severity,'
but declined to give up Lippincot, and re-
ferred the matter to a court martial. On
this, Washington directed that a British
captain should be taken by lot from among
the prisoners to suffer death, should Lip-

fincot not be executed, and wrote to Sir
lenry to that effect. The lot fell on Asgill.
The court martial which tried Lippincot
accjuitted him, on the gi-ound that the guilt
'>f the act rested mainly on the Board of
Associated Loyalists at S'ew York, the pre-
sident of which had verbally ordered Lip-
pincot to execute the prisoner. Sir Henry
sent the proceedings of the court martial to
Washington, who, ' considering the ground
taken by the British commander in dis-
avowing and censuring the act, added to
the irresponsible nature of Lippincot's con-
duct,' was inclined to release Captain Asgill
(Spark's Life of Washington, p. 352). When
Asgill's mother heard what had hannened.

heard what had happened,

she sent a pathetic appeal to the Comte de
Vergennes, the French prime minister, en-
treating him to intercede in behalf of lier
son. The Comte laid the matter before
Louis XVI. and his queen, and, directed by
them, sent an urgent appeal to Washington,
who forwarded the letter to the American
Congress. On 7 Nov. an act was passed by
Congress releasing Asgill, who at once re-
turned on parole to England.

On the death of his father in 1788, Asgill
succeeded to the baronetcy, and in the same
year he married Sophia, daughter of Admiral
Sir Charles Ogle, Kt. Soon aftenvards he
was appointed equerry to the Duke of York,
and on 3 March 1790 was promoted to a
company in the Guards with the rank of
lieutenant-colonel. Towards the end of
1793 he was ordered to the Continent,
where he joined the army of the Duke of
York, served through the campaign in Flan-
ders and the retreat through Holland, and
aftei-wards returned to England. On 26
Feb. 1795 he was promoted to the rank of
colonel ; to that of brigadier on the staff of
Ireland in 1797 ; and to that of major-general
on 1 Jan. 1798, during Avhich year he was
actively engaged in suppressing the rebel-
lion. On 9 May 1800 he was appointed
colonel of the 46th foot, and placed in com-
mand of the garrison of Dublin, and occa-
sionally in that of the camp of instruction
formed on the Cnrragh. He obtained the
rank of lieutenant-general on 1 Feb. 1805,
the colonelcy of the 85th foot in Oct. 1806,
and that of the 11th foot on 25 Feb. 1807,
for which regiment he raised a second bat-
talion. He remained on the staff till 1812,
and was promoted to the rank of general on
4 June 1814, He died in 1823, leaving no
issue, and the baronetcy then became extinct,

[Gentleman's Mag. vol. xciii. part ii. pp. 274-5 ;
Gordon's History of the Rise, I'rogress, and Es>-
tablishment of the Independence of the United
States of America, vol. iv. pp. 248, 249, 284-291 ;
Spark's Life of Washington, p. 350 ; Irving's
Life of Washington, vol. iv. p. 422 ; IlamiUou's
History of the Republic of the United States
of America, vol. ii. p. 282 ; Spark's Diplomatic
Correspondence, vol. xi. pp. 105, 128, 140; An-
nual Register, vol. xxvi. pp. 241-245 of tlie
' Chronicles.'] A. S. B.

ASGILL, JOHN (1059-1738), an eccen-
tric writer, wa>8 born at Hanley Castle,
Worcestershire, and baptised 25 March 1659
(Notes and Queries, 4th ser. v, 569). He
became a student of the Middle Temple in
1686, and was called to the bar in 1692.
He was patronised by Eyre, one of Wil-
liam Ill's judges, and became the friend
and executor of Dr, Barbon, speculator and

Asgill

160

Asgill

author [see Baebon, Nicholas]. As Bar-
bon's heir, Asgill acquired an interest in the
borough of Bramber. Barbon selected As-
gill for his executor, it is added, in order that
his debts might never be paid— a fact which
Asgill announced to the creditoi's, adding
that he should religiously observe his friend's
wishes. He naturally got into difficulties.
In 1696 he published a pamphlet, suggested
by theabortiAe scheme of the land bank, pro-
posing the issue of ' another species of money
than gold or silver,' or in other words a kind
of assif/nats. In 1698 he published another
pamphlet, advocating a registry of titles of
lands in a quaint mixture of scriptural and
legal arguments. The next year appeared his
best known work, an argument to prove that
death was not obligatory upon Christians.
Asgill was just starting for Ireland, where
the act for resuming to the public the for-
feited estates which had been given away by
William was providing work for lawyers. As-
gill's printers had thought him mad, and the
reputation was, as he says, useful to him in
Ireland by increasing his notoriety. He ob-
tained business enough to encourage him to a
speculative purchase. He bought, in 1708, the
forfeited life-interest in certain estates of the
second Lord Kenmare, an adherent of James
II. About the same time, presumably, he mar-
ried Kenmare's eldest daughter, Avho had been
brought up as a protestant by her grandmother.
He was consequently elected member for
Enniscorthy in the Irish House of Commons,
but got into ruinous entanglements. The
liouse ordered his pamphlet on death to be
l)urnt by the hangman, and a fortnight after-
wards (11 Oct. 1703) expelled him and de-
clared him incapable of sitting again. The
guardian of Lord Kenmare's children com-
plained in a petition to the house that As-
gill had bought the estates as agent for the
children and now refused to convey them.
The petition was rejected (10 Nov. 1703), but
Asgill seems to have got nothing but trouble
from his purchase. A catholic, he tells us
{Postscript to Defence upon his Expulsion^, be-
came protestant enough to be qualified as
* leasetaker ' for some of the land, and then
got Asgill outlawed in Ireland on an action
for debt, to prevent him suing for rent, and
ne^er paid any rent afterwards. Asgill re-
turned to England, where he liad been elected
member for Bramber in October 1702. He
sat in the next parliament from October 1705,
served on several committees, and obtained an
act of relief (14 Feb. 1705-6) for not having
paid at the right time an instalment of the
purchase money for the Kenmare estates.
On the dissolution of 1707 he was arrested
for debt of near 10,000/. *at the procure-

ment,' he says, of ColonelJohn Rice, thou
the debt was due to otlier persons ; and bei
returned to the next parliament, petitior
for his release. After an elaborate inves
gation of precedents by a committee, t
House ordered his release ; but another co
mittee was appointed to examine his boo
and on 18 Dec. 1707 the book Avas ordei
to be burnt, and Asgill, having appeared
his place and made his defence (published
1712), Avas expelled.

Asgill declares that the Irish difficult
were the real cause of his expulsion, thou
the story is not clear. Colonel Rice, forme:
in James's army, had obtained, in 1705-6
sum of 11,000/. in debentures on the forfeit
estates for his services at the capitulation
Limerick in preventing the regiment Avh
he had commanded under James from taki
foreign service. He pledged part of tin
debentures to various persons, and invest
part in the purchase of some of the lands
Avhich Asgill had invested his money. Co
plaints having been made, a commission ai
appointed to force Rice to account for the su
A report Avas made by the commission, a
Asgill petitioned the house, after his exp
sion, to take it into consideration. A d
Avas appointed for the purpose, but after
peated adjournments the business seems
have fallen through at the end of the sessii
The report, preserved at the House of Lor
shows that Asgill and the guardian of K(
mare's children had couAeyed certain lar
and woods to tAvo persons named Matthe
and Wetton, in consideration of debentu
for 2,500/. handed over by Rice. Asgill sj
that Matthews and Wetton had prosecut
him, and that he AA^as accused of a breach
trust, though the Irish House of Commc
had rejected the accusation as ridiculo
The facts seem to be unascertainable. A
gill surrendered to his creditors and pass
the rest of his life in the Fleet or within t
rules of the King's Bench. He lost his w
some time between 1707 and 1712 ; but
retained his vivacity to the last, and si
ported himself by Avriting pamphlets a
drawing legal papers. He was commor
called ' translated Asgill,' as claiming to ha
been ' translated ' Avithout dying, but fina
died in his eightieth year, though report
to be near one hundred, in November 173i

Asgill's seriousness in the pamphlet
death was doubted at the time. A Germ
traveller in 1710 (Offenbach's Merkwiird,
Heisen, ii. 200) gives a report that it \^
Avritten in answer to a lady's challenge
show his skill in maintaining paradoxes. T
book itself indicates no want of sinceri
though some ludicrous phrases were vc

Asgill.

i6i

Ash

unfairly wrested by the committee of the
English House of Commons to colour the
charge of blasphemy. It interprets the re-
lations between God and man by the techni-
cal rules of English law. Death being the
penalty imposed by Adam's sin, and Christ
having satisfied the law, death could no
longer be legally inflicted, and all who claim
their rights will be exempt. Asgill professes
that, having claimed his discharge, he expects
* to make his exit by way of translation.' The
book is written in pithy detached sentences.
Coleridge declares that there is no ' genuine
Saxon English' finer than Asgill's; thinks
his irony often finer than Swift s ; and calls
him ' a consummate artist in the statement
of his case.' The praise seems excessive, !
though not groundless ; but we may accept j
Coleridge's conclusion that Asgill was a hu-
morist who did not himself know how far
he was serious. Full extracts may be found j
in Southey's ' Doctor.' In recent years As- j
gill found a disciple in a Mr. Tresham Gregg, I
an Irish clergyman, who republished the
pamphlet with some introductory notes.

Asgill's pamphlet on Registration, with a
sequel, is published in the collection of State
Tracts for the reign of William III (ii.
693, 704). His chief MT-itings are : 1. ' An
Argument proving that according to the co-
\ enant of eternal life revealed in the Scrip-
tures, man may be translated from hence
into that eternal life without passing through
death, although the human nature of Christ
himself could not so be translated until
he had passed through death,' London, 1700.
2. * Mr. Asgill's Defence upon his Expulsion
from the House of Commons of Great Britain
in 1707,' London, 1712. 3. ' The Metamor-
phosis of Man by the Death and Resurrection
of Jesus Christ from the Dead,' London, 1727.

4. ' De Jure Divino, or an assertion that the
title of the House of Hanover to the succes-
sion of the British monarchy (on failure of
issue from her present majesty) is a title
hereditaiy and of divine institiition,' 1710.

5. * Asgill upon Woolston,' 1730 ; and other
trifling pamphlets.

[Article in Biographia Britannica, founded on
:i MS. Life of Asgill by his intimate friend, Mr.
A. ; .Journals of the Irish House of Commons,
October and November 1703 ; Lords and Com-
mons Journals from December 1705 to April
1708; MS. Report in the House of Lords;
Lodge's Peerage of Ireland (by Archdall), vii.
•57; Compleat History of Europe for 1707;
Fraser's Magazine for Augast 1871 ; Asgill's De-
fence (as above) ; Asgill's Argument to prove that
death is not obligatory on Christians, with me-
moir and notes by Rev. Tresham D. Gregg,
187-5 ; Coleridge's Literary Remains (1836), ii.

VOL. II.

390; Coleridge's Table-Talk. 30 .April 1832, and
15 May 1833; Southey's Doctor, chaps. 172,
731.] L. S.

ASH, JOHN, LL.D. (1724 P-1779),
lexicographer, was born in Dorsetsliire about
1724. He studied for the ministry at Bristol,
under Folltett ; became pastor of the baptist
church at Lough wood, Dorsetshire, and while
there contributed to periodicals. He settled
in the ministry at Pershore, Worcestershire,
1746, as the result of a compromise between
different parties in the congregation. He
obtained the degree of LL.D. from Scotland,
1774, and died at Pershore in March or April
1779, aged 55. He was author of ' Intro-
duction to Lowth's English Grammar,' 1766;
* New and Complete Dictionary of the English
Language,' 2 vols. 1775, 2nd edition 1795
(incoi"porates most of Bailey's collection of
canting words, and many provincial terms,
with no nice discrimination : best known for
the blunder under ' curmudgeon,' which
Johnson derived from ccpw m^chant, on the
authority of an ' unknown cori'espondent ;'
Ash gives it as ' from the French cwur un-
known, mechant correspondent ') ; ' Senti-
ments on Education,' 2 vols. 1777 ; Sermon,
1778 ; *■ Dialogues of Eumenes.'

[Funeral Sermon, by Dr. John Evans; and
Walter Wilson's Manuscripts at Dr. Williams's
Library.] A. G.

ASH, JOHN (1723-1798), physician,
was bom in Warwickshire, and educated at
Trinity College, Oxford ; was B.A. in 1743,
M. A. in 1746, M.B. in 1750, and M.D. in 1754.
He settled at Binningham, and soon acquired
I a large practice. The general hospital at
I Binningham was founded chiefly through
I his influence, and he was its first physician.
While actively engaged in practice he be-
! came affected with temporary mental de-
I rangement, for which it is said he found a
cure in the study of mathematics and botany.
He was admitted a candidate of the Royal
College of Physicians 22 Dec. 1786, and in
the following year resigned his office in
Birmingham and removed to London. He
became fellow of the College of Physicians
22 Dec. 1787, and afterwards practised with
success in London. He filled the offices of
censor of the college in 1789 and 1793 ; was
Harveian orator in 1790, Gulstonian lec-
turer in 1791, and Croonian lecturer in 1793.
He died 18 June 1798, and was buried in
Kensington church. His portrait, by Sir
Joshua Reynolds, is preserved in the hospital
at Birmingham, and was engraved by Barto-
lozzi in 1791.

Dr, Ash is described as a man of great
skill in his profession, and of considerable

Ashburne

162

Ashburnham

general attainments. He was the founder
of a social and literary club, called the
Eumelian, from a punning allusion to his
own name (Greek evfieXias or more correctly
evfififXirjs, i.e. with an ashen spear, referred
to in BosweU's ' Life of Johnson,' note to
the last chapter), and was a fellow of the
Royal Society. He wi-ote : 1. ' Experiments
and Observations to investigate by Chemical
Analysis the properties of the Mineral Waters
of Spa, Aix,' &c. 12mo, London, 1788.
2. Oratio Harveiana, 4to, 1790.

[Gent. Mag. vol. Ixviii. 1798; Biog. Diet, of
Useful Knowledge Society, article by Gr. E.
Paget, M.D. (from MS. communications) ; Munk's
Eoll of College of Physicians, ii. 378.]

J. F. P.

ASHBURNE, THOMAS de. [See
Thomas.]

ASHBURNHAM, JOHN (1603-1671),
royalist, was the eldest son of Sir John
Ashburnham by Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
Thomas Beaumont. Sir John died in 1620,
having wasted his estate, and leaving his
family in penury. But within two years his
heir had so far repaired their broken fortune,
that (says the epitaph in Ashburnham church,
Sussex) ' there were none of them but were
in a condition rather to be helpful to others
than to want support themselves.'

Elizabeth Beaumont was of the same family
as Lady Villiers, mother of the Duke of Buck-
ingham, and under Buckingham's patronage
began the court career of John Ashburnham.
In 1627 he was already well known to the
king, who styles him ' Jack Ashburnham ' in
his letters to the duke. The murder of Buck-
ingham in August 1628 did not injure the
fortunes of his prot6g6, who was, in November
of the same year, ' sworn into the place of
groom of the bedchamber.' The Calendars
of State Papers contain ample evidence that
he and his friend, the secretary Nicholas,
omitted few of the many opportunities given
them by their position at court to enrich
themselves by money-lending or by the pur-
chase of land at easy rates. In 1638 the Star-
chamber fine of two thousand marks, inflicted
on Sir Walter Ijong and his brother, was as-
signed to Ashburnham ' in satisfaction of so
much due from his majesty to him,' and in
December of the next year a warrant under
the privy seal enabled him to regain his an-
cestral estate of Ashburnham, which had be-
come a ruinous burden to its actual possessors.
If the dates assigned in the printed calendars
be correct, Ashburnham had not obtained the
favour of this warrant until six years after his
petition for it. His friends, Nicholas and
Goring, were 'very careful of his interest' (as

he himself acknowledges), in promoting h
appointment as ' provided ' to the army the
in preparation for Scotland (January 1640
Their success prevented his election for Ha;
tings when the commons were sununoned i
April, only to be dissolved in May ; but li
was returned for that place in Novembe:
when the failure of the war, the necessities c
the king, and the exasperation of the peopli
had rendered inevitable the meeting of anotht
— the Long — parliament. No speech of hi
is recorded, but liis name frequently occui
as on committees, or as a teller on division!
during the earlier sessions of that assembl;;
As time went on, his two functions of membc
of parliament and servant of the king becam
incompatible, and when his attendance o
his master prevented his obeying the sun
mons of the house, he was proceeded agains
for contempt (6 May 1642). The king wrot
a letter to the commons in his justificatior
but the house maintained its prior right t
the obedience of its member. Ashburnhar
was ' discharged and disabled ' (5 Feb. 1643
his estate was sequestrated (14 Sept.), and hi
wife's petition for some allowance for hi
children was rejected. He became the tret
surer and paymaster of the king's army. Fc
the next three years his name occurs in seven
negotiations for peace. He was one of tli
commissioners at Uxbridge (1644), and on
of the four appointed to lay the king's pre
posals before parliament (December 1645
When Fairfax prepared to besiege Oxford, an
Charles determined upon flight, Ashburnhai
and Dr. Hudson were the sole attendants c
the king in the perilous journey to the Scotc
camp. Hudson was released, and his trouble
life was ended by his barbarous murdt
(6 June 1648). Ashburnham was positivel
commanded by the king to fly before coi
firmation of the order to send him up t
London as a delinquent could be receivec
He got safely to Holland, and thence to tli
queen at Paris. In 1647 the king's fortun
seemed upon the turn. The army had take
possession of him at Holmby, had treated hii
with respect, and allowed him ' to have Avhii
servants about him he pleased.' Ashburi
ham resumed his attendance on his mast€
at Hampton Court. But the army leadei
changed their tone. Cliarles was haunted b
the dread of assassination. He Avas constant!
receiving warnings, anonymous and avowee
that his murder was resolved upon. At Asl:
burnham's suggestion he made proposals t
the Scotch commissioners for his sudden joui
ney to London and personal treaty with th
parliament. But the arrangement fell througl
the commissioners dreading the responsibility
Charles, resolved to stay no longer in Hamj

Ashburnham

163

Ashburnham

ton Court and impatient to be gone, com-
manded Ashburnham and his other confidants,
Sir John Berkeley and Legge, to propose some
place for him to go to. Ashburnham men-
tioned Sir John Oglander's house in the Isle
of Wight as a place where the king might be
concealed till the disposition of the governor
of the island, Colonel Robert Hammond, could
be ascertained. If Hammond were not to be
trusted, the fugitive could secretly take ship
for France. There was nothing impracticable
in the plan, but its success depended upon
keeping the I'oyal whereabout from the know-
ledge of Hammond, until the governor had
fully engaged himself to respect the king's
liberty of action. This pai'ticular was ne-
glected, and the secret divulged by Berke-
ley. The governor, having given assurances
of loyalty, was taken to the house wherein
Charles was awaiting the result of the inter-
view. When informed of his approach, the
king exclaimed, ' () Jack, thou hast undone
me ! ' The foreboding was true, llefusing
the desperate offer of Ashburnham to make
all safe by killing Hammond, Charles again
became virtually a prisoner.

His share in this transaction exposed Ash-
burnham to the suspicions of the royalists,
and his explanation, printed in 1648, was of
necessity so guarded as to be ineft'ective. A
full narrative draAvn up by him and shown
to many of his contemporaries — Clarendon
among the rest — remained unpublished until
1830, when his descendant, Lord Ashburn-
ham, printed it with full elucidation, and ac-
companied it with a complete, caustic com-
mentary on all the passages wherein Clarendon
has made mention of the writer. The repu-
tation of Ashburnham is cleared, and the
treachery and malevolence of the noble his-
torian are exposed with unsparing severity.
Ashburnham was parted from his master by
order of the parliament 1 Jan. 1648, was im-
prisoned in Windsor Castle (May), and when
the second civil war broke out was exchanged
for Sir William Masham. He was not al-
lowed to attend the king during the ti'eaty at
Newport (August), and was included among j
the delinquents who were to expect no par- j
don (13 Oct.). His position after the kings !
death was unenviable. He had acquired an
•estate by his second marriage with the Dow-
ager Lady Poulett (1649), and Charles II
gave him permission to stay in England to
preserve it. The loyal party suspected his ,
fidelity, and (March 1650) in a memorial to j
the king asked whether they might trust him. j
He was harassed by the victors. He was j
sued for debts contracted for the late king, i
He was forced to compoimd for one half of !
his estate, an unparalleled severity. He was I

I bound in heavy securities to appear, when
required, before the council of state. His
private journeys were licensed by a 'pass'
from the same authority. For three years he
was so persecuted by committees to discover
who had lent the king money during the wars
that ' I had scarce time to eat my bread.'
'Five years more,' he continues, ' were spent
in close imprisonment at London, and three
banishments to Guernsey Castle, the cause
being for sending money to his majesty.' In
a list of the Tower prisoners furnished by
Colonel Barkstead (2 June 1654), ' John Ash-
burnham ' appears as prisoner for high trea-
^ son ; but this is probably a slip for * William,'
who was at that time in custody for com-
plicity in the plot of Gerard and Vowel.
John's case was (27 Dec. 1655) referred to
, the major-generals of the counties where his
estate lay. At the Kestoration Ashburnham
came back to his old place of gi'oom of the
bedchamber. Of his zeal thei'ein Pepys makes
a half-pathetic record (2 Sept. 1667), recall-
. ing Shakespeare's ' Adam ' and ' the goodly
' service of the antique world.' The same
j authority elsewhere mentions him as ' a
! pleasant man, one Avho hath seen much of
the world and more of the court.' Of the
, Hampton Court business, Pepys notes that,
' after solemnly charging each other with its
I failure, and being publicly at daggers drawn
about it,' Ashburnham, Berkeley, and Legge
* are now the best friends in the world.' Be-
sides his place Ashburnham received what
acknowledgment of his loyalty the royal
treasury, impoverished by many claimants,
could aftbrd. He was (September 1661 ) the
head of a commission to inquire into the
abuses in the post office. His house at Chis-
wick, with its contents, was purchased by the
king for the Duke of Monmouth, of whom
(January 1665) he was made one of the guar-
dians. His loans to Charles I were paid by
grants of crown leases, but his schemes for
the acquisition of land do not appear to have
run so smoothly as in the former reign. The
dean and chapter of Exeter are menaced
(November 1662) with the royal displeasure
if they can-y out their projected lease ' to John
Ashburnham or to any other.' He and his
brother AVilliam shared in an enterprise for
reviving the manufacture of tapestry at Mort-
lake (March and April 1667). John Ashburn-
ham died in 1671. His gi-andson was raised
to the peerage in 1689. His portrait by My-
tens has been engraved as a frontispiece to
the volumes published by his descendant and
quoted above.

[Narrative, edited by Lord Ashburnham, 1830;
Calendars of State Papers, Domestic]

R. C. B.
M 2

Ashburnham

164

Ashby

ASHBURNHAM, WILLIAM (d. 1679),
royalist, was tlie younger brother of John.
He was member for Lndgershall in both the
parliaments held in 1640, and in 1644 was
governor of Weymouth, which place he
kept four months for the king. Ten years
later (3 June 1654) he was arrested and ex-
amined on the charge of complicity in that
plot to murder the Protector for which Gerard
and Vowel afterwards suffered. He does not,
however, appear to have been sent before the
high court of justice. After the Restoration
he was made cofterer of the household. He
was freqviently a fellow-guest and a sharer in
treasury business with Pepys, who styles him
an 'experienced man and a cavalier.' His
* odd stories ' are duly noted, and there was
one touching the lease of Ashburnham House
from the dean and chapter of Westminster,
wherein the ' devilish covetousness ' of Dr,
Busby was commemorated.

[The Tryal of Colonel Ashburnham, London
(3 Jime), 1654, 4to; Pepys's Diary, ed. Bright,
iv. 323.] K. C. B.

ASHBURTON, Lord. [See Baking.]

ASHBURTON, Lokd. [See Dukiv-ing.]

ASHBTJRY, JOSEPH (1638-1720), actor
and theatrical manager, born in London in
1638, of good family, was educated at Eton,
and entered the army. Quartered in Ireland
when the protectorate of Richard Cromwell
came to an end, he was one of the officers
who were dismissed under the rSgime of the
revived Rump Parliament, and he was also
one of those who, in the royalist interest,
seized Dublin Castle in the December of
1659. At the Restoration lie was rewarded
by the lieutenancy of a company of foot
which Charles II granted to the city of
Dublin, and the new lord-lieutenant, the
Duke of Ormond, made Ashbury in 1662 one
of the gentlemen of his retinue and deputy
master of the revels. In 1682 he became
master of the revels and patentee. The duties
or privileges of the latter post seem to have
been nominal, since for years the only play-
house in Dublin, the Smock Alley or Orange
Street Theatre, had been closed. But Ash-
bury, whose first wife was the sister of an
actor, seems at this time to have turned his
attention to professional acting and to have
given instructions in the art with eminent
success. About 1674 both he and Mrs. Bet-
terton are mentioned as teaching the Prin-
cess Anne, afterwards queen, to play Se-
mandra in Lee's ' Mithridates,' when acted
at Whitehall by persons of high rank (cf. Miss
STEiCKLAirD's Queens of England (1852),
vii. 16). When, in celebration of the over-

tliroAV of the Stuart cause in Ireland, ' Othello ^
was acted (December 1691) at Dublin by ama-
teui's, most of them officers of the garrison^
Ashbury, who superintended the perform-
ance and played lago, is spoken of as the only
professional actor among the performers.
About the same time he engaged in London
a company which included Wilks, and at-
tempted to revive the drama in Ireland by
reopening the theatre in Orange Street with
'Othello' on 23 March 1692. By skilful
management and by encouraging promising
histrionic talent — Booth and Quin were in-
troduced by him to the boards — Ashbury se-
cured for the Dublin stage a great reputation.
He himself was an excellent actor, and his
second wife, also an actress, gave him ma-
terial assistance. Colonel Careless in the
' Committee,' and Don Quixote were among
his best parts. In his 78th year he continued
to act with success, and he survived to the
age of 82, dying in the summer or autumn of
1720.

[Chetwood's General History of the Stage
(1749) ; Hitchcock's Historical View of the Irish
Stage (1788) ; Genest's Account of the English
Stage (1832), vol. x. ; Carte's Ormond (1736).]

F. E.

ASHBY, GEORGE {d. 1475), poetical
writer, was born about 1390. Little is known
of him till late in life, when he appears ta
have owned an estate named ' Breakspeares '
in Harefield, Middlesex, and to have been
clerk of the signet, first to Henry VI from
the beginning of his reign, and afterwards
to Margaret of Anjou, in whose service he
evidently travelled abroad. His earliest ex-
tant poem, written in English and preserved
in manuscript at Trinity College, Cambridge
(R. 3, 19), describes him as a prisoner
in the Fleet, and begins with a ' prohemium
vnius Prisonarii.' Ashby there says that he
has been

"Wrytyng to theyr sygnet full fourty yere
As well beyond the see as on thys syde.

A former owner of the book has, from internal
evidence, assigned its production and its
author's imprisonment to 1463. Ashby was
perhaps confined in the Fleet at the time by
the Yorkist conquerors of Henry VI, who
was deposed in 1461. Subsequently the
poet would seem to have directed the
education of the young Prince Edwai'd,
Henry VI's son, until his murder in 1471.
For his use Ashby prepared two English
poetical ti-eatises — one entitled 'De Activa
Pollecia Principis,' which opens with an
address to ' Maisters Gower, Chaucer, and
Lydgate,' and the second called * Dicta et

Ashby

165

Ashby

Opiniones Diversonim Philosopliorum,' with
translations into English verse. Both these
compositions, Ashhy states, were produced
when he had attained the age of eighty.
The manuscripts of these poems passed from
the library of Jolin More, bishop of Norfolk
about 1700, to the Cambridge University
Libraiy, where they are still preserv^ed. Ac-
cording to Warton, Ashby was likewise the
translator into English of several 'French
manuals of devotion,' ascribed by Robert
Copland to Andrew Chertsey in his prologue
to Chertsey's * Passyon of our Lord Jesu
Christ ' (printed by Wynkyn de Worde in
1520) : but no positive authority is given for
this statement. None of Ashby's works are
known to have been printed.

Ashby died on 20 Feb. 1474-5, and was
buried at Harefield. The inscription on a
brass to the memoiy of himself and his wife
in the church there has been printed in
Nichols's ' Collectanea Topographica et Ge-
nealogica' (v. 182). Ashby left a son John,
who died in 1496. A grandson George was
clerk of the signet to Henry VII and
Henry VIII, and died on 5 March 1514-5.

[Ritson's Bibliographica Poetica, p. 43; Cat.
of MSS. in Cambridge University Library, iv.
299 ; AVarton's History of English Poetry (ed.
Hiizlitt), iv. 76 ; Nichols's Collectauea Topogra-
phica et Genealogicii, v. 128-138; information
from W. Aldis Wright, Esq.] S. L. L.

ASHBY, GEORGE (1724-1808), a
learned antiquary and sometime president
of St. John's College, Cambridge, was born
in Red Lion Street, Clerkenwell, in 1724.
Educated at Croydon, Westminster, and
Eton, he entered St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, on 30 Oct. 1740, and took the degree of
B.A. in 1744, of M.A. in 1748, when he was
admitted fellow of St. John's, and of B.D. in
1756. He was presented by a relative to the
rectoiy of Hungerton, in Leicestershire, in
1754, and in 1759 to that of Twyford in the
same county ; he held both benefices in con-
junction till 1767, when he resigned the
former, and in 1769 he gave up the latter on
his election to the presidency or vice-master-
ship of St. John's College. About 1775,
when he became a fellow of the Society of
Antiquaries, he appears to have resigned his
official connection with Cambridge, where
he supported academic reform too vigorously
to obtain further preferment. Among other
changes, he advocated the right of the fellows
to maiTy. At the same time he accepted the
college living of Barrow in Suffolk, to which
Dr. Ross, the bisliop of Exeter, an intimate
friend and patron of Ashby, added the rectory
of Stansfield in 1780. In 1793 his sight

began to fail, and shortly afterwards he be-
came totally blind. He died of paralysis at
Barrow on 12 June 1808, and was buried in
the parisli church, whei-e a monument was
erected to his memory.

Although Ashby published little, his
varied learning was the admiration of the
best known literary antiquaries of the last
century, all of whom he reckoned among his
friends. He was intimate for some years with
the poet Gray, and portions of his voluminous
correspondence with Bishop Percy, Richard
Gough, Jolm Nichols, William Herbert, and
the Rev. James Granger, have been printed
in Nichols's 'Illustrations of Literature ' (vii.
385 et seq.) and in Granger's ' Letters.' Very
various are the antiquarian topics he there
deals with ; in one letter he proposes an emen-
dation of a line in ' Hamlet,' m another he
points out en-ors in the ' Biogi'aphia Britan-
nica,* which he had i*ead from end to end,
and in a third he discusses some vexed
questions of numismatics. He was a regular
contributor to the ' Gentleman's Magazine ; '
he added notes to Nichols's ' Literary Anec-
dotes ' under the initials of T. F. (Dr. Tay-
lor's Friend) ; he gi'eatly aided Nichols in his
' History of Leicestershire,' to which he con-
tributed an elaborate essay on the Roman
Milliary at Leicester (i. pp. cix-clviii) ;
and he gave material assistance to Daines
Barrington, when preparing his ' Observa-
tions on the Statutes.' In the ' Archa3olo-
gia ' (iii. 165) appears a dissertation by him
on a coin of Nei'\'a newly discovered at Col-
chester. Some volumes of his manuscript
collections, together with numerous letters
on antiquarian themes, are preserved among
the Cole, the Egerton, and the Additional
Manuscripts at the British Museum. They
include interesting notes on archery, an essay
on parish registers, and extracts and notes on
old English and French plays, of which the
English plays are mainly early sixteenth-
century interludes. His valuable library,
which was bequeathed to Thomas Lyas, his
amanuensis, was sold soon after his death to
a bookseller at Bury, and was rapidly dis-
persed.

[Gent. Mag. Ixxviii. 653 ; Nichols's Literary
Anecdotes, i. 577-8; Baker's Hist, of St.
John's College (ed. Mayor), vols. i. ii. ; Cole
MSS. 20, 41, &e. ; Egerton MSS. 2371 f. 240,
2374 ff. 287-92; Addit. MSS. 22596 f. 95,
29790 ff. 926, 1006-136, 29793.] S. L. L.

ASHBY, HARRY (1744^1818), an
eminent writing-engraver, bom April 17, 1744,
at Wotton-under-Edge, Gloucestershire, was
apprenticed to a clockmaker in that town,
who also engraved dial-plates, spoons, and

Ashby

1 66

Ashby

tankards. Here Ashby imbibed a taste for
engraving. On the temiination of his ap-
prenticeship he removed to London, where,
following the bent of his inclination for writ-
ing-engTaving, he entered into an engagement
with Mr. Jefferies, geographer, of Charing
Ci'oss, his principal employment being to en-
grave titles for maps and charts. Subsequently
his services Avere secured by Mr. Spilsbury,
writing-engraver, of Russell Court, Drury
Lane, to whose business he eventually suc-
ceeded, and whose widow he married. Ashby
Avas much employed by proA'incial, colonial,
and foreign bankers, to engraAe notes and bills,
in the execution of AA-hich he displayed rare
skill and ingenuity. Some able penmen also
gave scope to his higher qualifications as an
engraver of specimens of calligraphy. Among
the works for Avhich he engi'aAed the plates
are Hodgkin's * Calligraphia Grseca,' 1794 ;
Milns' ' Penman's Repository,' 1796 ; Hodg-
kin's ' Specimens of Greek Penmanship,' 1804;
Genery's * Geographical and Commercial
Copies,' 1805 ; Langford's ' Beauties of Pen-
manship,' 1826 (?) ; and some of the plates in
Tomkins's ' Beauties of AVriting,' 1809. In his
later years Mr. Ashby lived m retirement at
Exning, Suffolk, where he died Aug. 31, 1818.

[MS. Addlt. 19095 f. 102, 19170 f. 4; Gent.
Mag. Ixxxviii. 283-285 ; Europ. Mag. Ixxiv. 207,
208 ; Annual Biog. v. 306, 307.] T. C.

ASHBY, Sir JOHN {d. 1693), admiral,
a native of Lowestoft, and presumably a
follower of Sir Thomas AUin, was, in 1665,
appointed lieutenant of the AdAenture, and
in October 1668 captain of the Deptford
ketch. From that time onward he seems to
haA'e served witliout intermission, and in Sep-
tember 1688 was appointed to the Defiance,
a third-rate Aessel. The revolution made no
change in his position, and, still in command
of the Defiance, he led the van of the fleet in
the battle of Bantiy Bay [see Hekbekt,
Arthur], 1 May 1689. For his good service
on this occasion Captain Ashby was knighted,
and presented by the king with a gold Avatch
set with diamonds. In July he was made
rear-admiral of the blue, and the following
year he was A'ice-admiral of the red, in the
fleet under Lord ToiTington oft" Beachy
Head on 30 June. After Torrington's dis-
grace the command of the fleet was assigned
to a committee of three — Richard Haddock,
Killigrew, and Ashby — who hoisted their
joint flag on board the Royal SoAereig-n, and,
together with a body of land foi'ces under
the Earl of Marlborough, reduced Cork and
Kinsale. In 1691 the command w^as given
to Admiral Russell, Avitli Avliom Sir John
Ashby serA'ed as A"ice-admiral of the red, and

the next year as admiral of the blue ; in that
rank he commanded the rear of the fleet at
Barfleur on 19 May, and, by taking timely
advantage of a slight shift of wind, placed
the French in such a position that they would
be forced either to surrender or fly. They
scattered and fled ; some to La Hogue,
where they AN'ere burnt by Russell ; some to
Cherbourg, where they were burnt by Dela-
A^all ; and many through the Race of Alder-
ney, Avhere none of the English pilots would
Aenture to take the pursuing ships under
Ashby. They thus got safely into St. Malo,
where they were blockaded through the rest
of the summer. In England there w^as a
strong feeling that more might haA'e been
done, and on 19 Nov, Sir John Ashby Avas
called to the bar of the House of Commons
to render an account of his conduct : but Avith
his OAvn, and Russell's further explanation}
the house expressed itself satisfied {Pari.
Hist.). The following year, 1693, the com-
mand Avas again put in commission, in which,
however, Ashby had no part. When the
fleet sailed, he remained at Portsmouth, pos-
sibly on account of his health, for on 12
July he died. He Avas buried in the first
instance at Portsmouth ; but his body Avas
aftei'Avards removed to LoAvestoft, where
there is a mural monument to his memory.

[Charnock's Biographia Navalis, i. 302 ; Brit.
Mus. MSS. Add. 19098, p. 418.] J. K. L.

ASHBY, RICHARD (1614-1680), a
Jesuit, whose real name was Thimelby, was
the fifth son of Richard Thimelby, Esq., of
Imham, Lincolnshire, by his wife Maiy,
daughter of EdAvard Brookesby, Esq., grand-
daughter of Lord Vaux of Harrowden. He
was bom in Lincolnshire in 1614, entered the
Society of Jesus in 1632, and was professed
of the four voavs in 1646. After having-
taught philosophy and theology at Liege for
sixteen years, he was sent on the English
mission about 1648, and laboured chiefly in
his natiAe county. He was rector of the
house for novices at Watten, near St. Omer,
from 1666 till 1672, when he was appointed
rector of St. Omer's College. His death oc-
curred at St. Omer on 7 Jan. (or September)
1680.

Father Ashby was the author of : 1, ' Pur-
gatory Surveyed, or a particular account of
the happy, yet thrice unhappy, state of the
souls there ; also of the singular charity and
Avays to relieve them. And of the devotion
of all ages for the souls departed, with twehe
excellent means to prevent purgatory andtlu'
resolution of many curious and important
points,' Paris, 1663, 8a'0 ; reprinted, with a
preface, by Father W, H. Anderdon, London,

Ashdowne

167

Ashe

1874. It is a translation from Father Estienne
Binet. 2. 'Remarks on Stillingfleet.' South-
well gives the title in Latin as follows : * Ob-
servationes generales in Librum Doctoris
Stilling-fieti, cum vindicatione S. Ignatii et
Sociorum eius k foedis maculis quibus eos ille
aspergit/ London, 1672, 4to.

[Preface to Anderdon's edition of Purgatory
■Surveyed ; Oliver's Collections 8. J. 47 ; Foley's
Kecords, ii. 643, v. 597, vii. 768; Southwell's
Bibl. Script orum Soc. Jesu, 718 ; Backer's Bibl.
des Ecrivains de la Compagnie de Jesus (1869),
i. 300.] T. C.

ASHDOWNE, AVILLL^M (1723-1810),
unitarian preacher, was born at Tunbridge
Wells in 1723, where his father, a tradesman,
was pastor of the Genei'al Baptist (otherwise
Unitarian) Society, meeting at Mount
Ephraim (W. Wilson, Vainous Comjrega-
tions, ii., art. ' Dover ' in MS.). Becoming a
probationer for the ministry, William Ash-
downe removed to Dover in 1757, married
the daughter of the Rev. Robert Pyall, pastor
of the General Baptist Church {Monthly Re-
pository, v. 258) ; and on Pyall's death in
1759 he took his pulpit, occupying it without
pay for twenty-two years. In 1781 he was
elected pastor, with the Rev. Stephen Phil-
pott as his associate ; and though he preached
but seldom m his later years, he filled this
position till his death, 2 April 1810, aged
87. His publications are : 1. 'On the True
Character of John the Baptist,' published
anonymously, the signature being ' By an
Impartial Hand,' 1757. 2. ' The Distinction
between the Ordinary and Extraordinary
Gifts of the Holy Spirit,' also anonymous,
and with the same signature, 1767. 3. ' A
Dissertation on St. John iii. 5,' 1768. 4. ' A
Scripture Key to the Evangelists,' 1777.
5. ' On Baptism,' 1784. 6. ' The Unitariau,
Arian, and Trinitarian Opinions Examined,'
1789. 7. ' Satan,' 1794. 8. ' Two Letters to
the Bishop of LlandafF,' 1798. The last six
Avorks bear Ashdowne's name, and at the
end of the ' Unitarian ' is a list of his publica-
tions, which were printed chiefly at Canter-
bury.

[Monthly Review, June 1757, p. 285 ; Monthly
Repository, v. 480 ; Kippis's Doddridge's Lec-
tures, ii. 175 note, 390 note.] J. H.

ASHE, JOHN (1671-1735), dissenting
minister, was son of a grocer at Tideswell,
Derbyshire. After being taught at Chester-
field by Mr. Foxlow, at Wirks worth by Mr.
Ogden, he was sent in 1688 to Mr. Frank-
land's dissenting academy at Rathmilo. He
was chaplain for a time to Lady Sarah
Houghton of Houghton Tower, Lancashire,

but returned to the Peak and was a minister
at Ashford. He published an account of
the life of his uncle, the Rev. William Bag-
shaw, ' the Apostle of the Peak ' ( 1 704) ; a few
sermons ; and prepared for the press eleven
volumes of sermons, of which only one ap-
peared. A life of Ashe was published by
John Clegg, presbyterian minister of Chapel-
en-le-P'rith, in 1736.

[Lysons's Magna Britannia, v. 74-5 ; Glover's
History of Derbyshire, pt. i. vol. i., Append,
p. 105.]

ASHE, JONATHAN {fl. 1813), a ma-
sonic Avriter, was born at Limerick in 1766,
entered Trinity College, Dublin, 26 March
1783, took B.A. degree in ordinary course,
and became D.D. in 1808. Very little is
known of him except that he commenced
and perfected his masonic studies in Dublin.
While in Binstol in 1813 he published a work
entitled * The Masonic Manual, or Lectures
on Freemasonry, containing the Instructions,
Documents, and Discipline of the Masonic
Economy,' and asserts in the introduction
that he 'plainly and completely tells the
craft its eternal and temporal obligations,
and affords the uninitiated a fair review and
estimate of masonry.' This work was dedi-
cated to the Duke of Sussex, then grand
master of the order. In many portions it is
a mere copy of William Hutchinson's ' Spirit
of Masonry,' published in 1775.

Ashe's work was edited, with annotations
and remarks by the Rev. George Oliver, D.D.,
in 1843, and again in 1870 bv the Rev. John
Edward Cox, D.D.

[Ashe's Works ; Mackenzie's Royal Masonic
Cyclopaedia.] J. W.-G.

ASHE, ROBERT HOADLEY (1751-
1826), divine, boi-n about 1751, was son of a
prebendary of Winchester, educated at Pem-
broke College, Oxford, compounded for M.A.
1793, andB.D.andD.D.1794,andfrom 1775 to
1826 he held the living of Crewkerne, Somer-
setshire. He took the name of Hoadley
upon inheriting a property from his aunt,
who had married a son of Bishop Hoadley.
He edited in 1787 a volume of poetical trans-
lations by ' Master John Browne of Crew-
kerne, a boy of twelve years old,' and in 1799
published a letter to Dr. Milner, author of
the history of Winchester, vindicating Bishop
Hoadley from Milner's ' false and illiberal as-
persions.' He died on 3 May 1826. Several
letters of his are printed in Nichols's * Illus-
trations.'

[Nichols's Illustrations, v. 729-49 ; Gent. Mag.
xcvi. pt. ii. p. 181.]

Ashe

i68

Ashe

ASHE, ST. GEORGE (1658 ?- 1718),
Irish bishop, descended from a Wiltshire
family which had settled in Ii'eland, was
born at lloscommon, educated at Dublin, and
became a fellow of Trinity College in 1679.
During the Revolution he left the country,
and was chaplain to Lord Paget, the am-
bassador of William III at Vienna. He
returned, and became provost of Trinity in
his thirty-fourth year in 1692. He was made
bishop of Cloyne in 1695 ; was translated to
Clogher in 1697, and to Derry in 1716-17.
He died at Dublin 27 Feb. 1717-18, and left
his mathematical books to Trinity College.
He published three sermons and contributed
some papers upon modes of geometrical
demonstration and observations on natural
phenomena to the Royal Society, of which he
was a fellow {Phil. Transactions, Nos. 116,
162, 164, 171, 176, 220, 228, 243). He also
succeeded Molyneux as secretary to the Irish
Philosophical Society. He is best known
from his intimacy with Swift, who was his
pupil at Trinity College, and who became
his lifelong friend. Frequent references to
him in the ' Joui'nal to Stella ' show that Swift
was his constant correspondent, and con-
sulted him on many matters of business. He
was one of three brothers ; Tom Ashe, the
eldest, was a squire with an estate of 1,000/.
a year in Meath ; Dillon Ashe, a clergyman,
was vicar of Finglas from 1694 to 17 1 6, when
he was succeeded by the poet Parnell. All
three were friends of Swift, and joined in
his favourite amusement of making execrable
puns at Lord Pembroke's viceregal court ;
their slang language constructed of puns
being called Castilian (Forster, Life of
Sicift, p. 191). Dillon seems to have been
an imdignified and claret-loving priest.
Swift says that ' Dilley's ' red face will
* whiz ' in the Bath waters ; and that the
rabble will say, * There goes a drunken par-
son,' and, 'which is worse, will sav true'
{Journal to Stella, 10 April 1711). The
bishop was a man of high character ; Addi-
son was charmed with him: and Sir A.
Fountaine said to Swift that there was not a
bishop in England with half his wit. He
was intimate with Hester Johnson (Stella) ;
the younger Sheridan says {Life of Swift,
p. 280), on the authority of Mrs. Sican, that
Ashe, at Swift's desire, inquired 'into the
cause of Stella's melancholy in 1716, and
performed the marriage ceremony which was
the consequence of her explanation. The
statement that Swift and Stella were mari'ied
by Ashe in 1716 is also made by Lord OiTery,
by Dr. Johnson on the authority of Dr.
Madden, and by Monck Berkeley on the au-
thority of his grandmother, the widow of

Bishop Berkeley. The bishop was travelling
on the continent as tutor to Ashe's only son,
St. George Ashe, from 1715 to 1720. He
could hardly have received the statement
from Ashe himself; and it is still doubtful
whether the marriage took place. It is plain,
however, that Ashe was one of Swift's most
trusted and valued friends, and had the
confidence of Stella.

[Ware's Bishops of Ireland (ed. Harris) ;
Swift's Works; Forster's and Craik's Lives of
Swift.] L. S.

ASHE, SIMEON {d. 1662), a noncon-^
formist divine, was educated at Emmanuel '/
College, Cambridge. He began his ministra- '' ,
tion in Staffordshire, but was soon ejected
from his living on account of his refusal to read
the 'Book of Sports' and to conform to other cy ^mu
ceremonies. On his dismissal Sir John Bur-
goyne befriended him and allowed him the
use of an ' exempt ' church at Wroxhall ; and
he was afterwards under the protection of
Lord Brook. When the civil war broke out,
he became chaplain to the Earl of Man-
chester; and in 1644 joined with William
Goode, another chaplain of the Earl of Man-
chester, in writing a pamphlet entitled * A
particular Relation of the most Remarkable
C)ccurrences from the United Forces in the
North.' This was followed by another
pamphlet, for which Ashe alone was respon-
sible, entitled ' A True Relation of the most
Chiefe Occurrences at and since the late
Battell at Newbery.' The writer's object in
both cases was to vindicate the conduct of
his patron. In Vicars's ' Parliamentary
Chronicle ' there is a letter of his, describing
the proceedings of the Earl of Manchester in
reducing several garrisons after the battle of
Marston Moor. At the close of the war he
received the living of St. Austin, and was
also one of the Cornhill lecturers. Although
he had joined the side of the parliament, Ashe
was strongly opposed to the extreme party
of the Cromwellians ; and when the time
was ripe for the restoration he was among
the divines who went to Breda to meet
Charles II. He died a few days before the
passing of the Act of Conformity, and was
buried on 24 Aug. 1662. Had he lived to
see the passing of the act, he would have
vacated his living. Ashe was a man of some
property, and while he held the living of St.
Austin, his house was always open to his
clerical brethren. Walker charges him witli
exercising severity against the conforming
clergy.

Ashe was the author of several sermons,
among which may be mentioned: 1. 'A
Sermon on Ps. ix. 9,' preached before the

Ashe

169

Ashford

House of Commons on 30 March 1642.
2. ' A Sermon before the House of Lords,'
26 Feb. 1644. 3. ' A Funeral Sermon on
tlie Death of the Countess of Manchester,'
12 Oct. I608, &c. He also edited some
treatises of John Ball, the puritan divine,
J. Brinsley, Ralph Robinson, and others.

[Calamy's Nonconformist's Memorial, ed. 1802,
i. 94-96 ;"Neal's Hist, of the Puritans, ed. 1822,
iv. 344 ; Rcliquiie Baxterianas ed. Sylvester,
pt. ii. 430.] A. H. B.

ASHE or ASH, THOMAS (/. 1600-
1618), legal writer, was entered a student of
Gray's Inn in 1574, was called to the bar
24 .Tan. 1682-3, and became pensioner of his
inn 17 Oct. 1597. He was the author of the
following works : 1. ' Abridgment des touts
les cases reportez alarge per Monsieur Plow-
den . . . compose & digest par T. A [she],'
1600 ? of which another edition appeared in
1607. 2. ' 'EnuiKfia : et table generall a
les annales del ley per quel facilementtroveres
touts les cases contenus in yceux ; queux con-
cerne le exposition des statutes per equitie,'
1609 ; with an appendix of cases reported by
G. Dalison and G. Bendloes, in Queen Eliza- !
beth's reign. 3. 'Le Primer Volume del ;
Promptuaire ; ou repertory de les annales et |
plusors auters livi'es del common ley Dengle- \
terre,' 1614. 4. ' Fasciculus florum ; or a |
Handfull of Flowers gathered out of the
severall bookes of the Right Honorable Sir E.
Coke,' 1618. ' A Generall Table ' to Coke's
reports, issued in 1652, has been attributed
to Ashe, but if that be so, its late date shows
it to have been published posthumously.

[Foster's Register of Admissions to Gray's
Inn, p. 18; Brit. Mus. Cat.] S. L. L.

ASHE, THOMAS (1770-1835), novelist
and miscellaneous writer, traced his descent
from the younger branch of a family whose an-
cestors accompanied William the Conqueror
to England. A cadet of this younger branch
sei-ved with William of Orange in Ireland,
and obtained one of the forfeited Irish estates.
Ashe was the third son of a half-pay officer,
and was born at Glasnevin, near Dublin, 15
•Tuly 1770. He received a commission in
the 83rd regiment of foot, which, however,
was almost immediately afterwards dis-
banded, whereupon he Avas sent to a count-
ing-house at Bordeaux. There he suffered a
short imprisonment for wounding in a duel a
gentleman whose sister he had seduced, but,
the wound not proving fatal, the prosecution
was not persisted in. Returning to Dublin,
he was appointed secretary to the Diocesan
and Endowed Schools Commission, but, get-
ting into debt, resigned his office and retired

to Switzerland. He then spent several years
in foreign travel, living, according to his own
account (Memoirs and Confessions, 3 vols.
1815), in a free and unconstrained fashion,
and experiencing a somewhat chequered for-
tune. Besides recording in his ' Memoirs '
liis impressions of the countries he visited,
he publislied separately * Travels in Ame-
rica in 1806,' 1808 ; ' Memoirs of Mammoth
and other Bones found in the vicinity of the
Ohio,' 1806; and * A Commercial and Geo-
graphical Sketch of Brazil and Madeira,' 1812.
He was also the author of several novels, in-
cluding the 'Spirit of the Book,' 1811, 4th
edition 1812 ; the ' Liberal Critic, or Henry
Percy,' 1812: and tlie 'Soldier of Fortune,'
1816. In his later years Ashe was in rather
indigent circumstances. He died at Bath
17 Dec. 1835.

[Ashe's Memoirs, 1815.]

T. F. H.

ASHFIELD, EDMUND (Jl. 1680-1700),
a portrait-painter, descended from a good
family, was a pupil of .Joseph Michael Wright.
He worked both in oil and in crayons, but ex-
celled most in the latter method. Vertue men-
tions a neatly painted head by him of Sir John
Bennett, aftei-vi'ards Lord Ossulston. He
appears to have been also a copyist, for there
are at Burghley House portraits of Frances,
Countess of Warwick, and of Mary, Lady
Herbert, afterwards Duchess of Richmond
and Lennox, after Van Dyck, which are
finished with extreme delicacy. His crayon
drawings were highly finished, and charac-
terised by the harmonious blending of the
tints, of which he multiplied the number and
variety, black and white only having hitherto
chiefly been employed, the paper forming
the middle tint. He practised from about
1680 to 1700, about which time he died. He
was the instructor of E. Lutterell, whose
works in crayons are superior to those of his
master.

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wor-
num, ii. 475 ; Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists
of the English School, 1878 ; Wiiagen's Trea-
sures of Art in Great Britain, iii. 408.]

R. E. G.

ASHFORD, WILLIAM (1746 P-1824),
landscape painter, was born at Birmingham.
In 1764 he went to Ireland and settled in
Dublin. At first lie held a situation under
Mr. Ward in the ordnance department of that
city. He abandoned it, however, for art.
He contributed to the early exhibitions of the
Incoi-porated Society of Artists in London,
and in 1783 and 1 790 to the Royal Academy.
At tliis time he lived in London, and, in con-
junction with Dominic Serres, R.A., made a

Ashhurst

170

Ashley

public exhibition of his works. The Royal
Hibernian Academy was incoi-porated in
1823, and Ashford was its first president.
His work Avas at one time highly esteemed,
but he died neglected. His early pictures,
many of which were ably engraved by Thomas
Milton, preserve the manner of Claiide. In
the committee-room of the Dublin Society
there is a fine example of his style ; another,
' Orlando under the Oak,' is in the Hibernian
Gallery, and there are five in the Fitzwilliam
Museum at Cambridge. Anthony Pasquin,
writing 1794, remarks on his work : ' He
amused himself in his leisure hours with
stvidying drawing and painting, which he suc-
ceeded in so far as to justify his becoming a
professor. This gentleman is more happy in
his trees and his foregrounds than his figures
and skies, the former of which are too inac-
curate, and the latter have too green a hue.'
In later life he retired to Sandymont, near
Dublin, wliere he died 17 April 1824, aged 78.
[Nagler's Kiinstler-Lexicon, ed. 1872; Eed-
grave, Dictionary of Artists of Eng. School ;
Cooper, New Biog. Diet., 1873 ; Pasquin, An
Authentic History of the Professors of Painting,
Sculpture, and Architecture, who have practised in
Ireland, p. 40 ; Taylor, Origin and Progress of the
Fine Arts in Great Britain and Ireland; Lavice,
Revue des Musees d'Angleterre, p. 154.] E. K.

ASHHURST. [See Ashtjrst.]

ASHLEY, Sir ANTHONY (1551-1627),
clerk of the privy council, was descended
from an ancient family which had settled,
from the time of Henry VI, at Wimbome
St. Giles, in Dorsetshire. Of Ashley's early
career we have no information ; but we gather
from his epitaph that he added to his studies,
probably pursued at Oxford, the usual ac-
complishments of a gentleman of the period,
namely, martial exercises and a mastery of
several languages acquired in foreign travel.
He certainly became clerk of the council be-
fore 1588. The earliest account of his seriices
in that office known to us is to be found among
the * State Papers ' (Domestic series), under
date of 12 Nov. 1588, where we find him at II-
ton, drawing up, by order of the council, ' A
Schedule of the Names, etc. of the Spaniards
on board the St. Peter the Gresit (one of the
ships of the armada), driven into Hope Bay,
near Salcombe.' Early in 1589 he received
instructions from Ijord Burghley to assist and
* be in company with Sir John Norris and
Sir Fi-ancis Drake in their journey towai'ds
Spayne ' {Lansd. MS. 104, 46). An account
of this expedition is given by Camden. About
this period probably he received the grant of
the office of clerk of the castle and county
court of York. We next hear of him at

Oxford, where, with seventeen others, he re-
ceived the degree of M.A. on the occasion of
the queen's visit, 27 Sept. 1592 (Nichols's
Prog, of Eliz.). Perhaps his most distin-
guished foreign service was that of secretary
for war in the famous 'honourable voyage
unto Cadiz.' On this occasion, in June 1596,
he received the honour of knighthood, with
others, at the hands of the two ' Lordes-
generall ' of the expedition. Lord C. Howard
and the Earl of Essex (IlAKLtiXT, i. 617).
Like all other men in high positions he was
not without enemies. On 3 Feb. 1611, more
than a year after he had resigned his public
offices, rewarded by two pensions, he was
summoned before the Star-chamber to answer
charges that could not be sustained by those
Avho preferred them. His services were never
wholly dispensed with or forgotten, as he was
made a baronet by King James I, 3 July
1622 (Nichols's Prog. James I, iv. 771).
By Nichols he is credited with having been
the first to introduce cabbages into England.
Sir Anthony Ashley died in London, pro-
bably at his house in Holborn, 13 Jan. 1627,
aged 76 years, and was buried at Wimborne
St. Giles, where his fine monument is pre-
served. He was twice man-ied, first to the
only daughter of P. Okeover, Esq., of Staf-
fordshire ; second, to Dame Phillipa Sheldon,
a kinswoman of G. Villiers, Duke of Buck-
ingham, who survived him. By the marriage
of his daughter and heiress with Sir J.
Cooper, Bart., the grandson of Sir Anthony
Ashley became the first Earl of Shaftesburj-.
Ashley was undoubtedly the author of an
important naval work, although the identity
of Ashley, its writer, and Ashley, the clerk
of the council, has not been previously
pointed out. Four years before the defeat
of the Spanish armada in 1588 there was
published, in Holland, the first known col-
lection of ' Sea Charts ' for sailors, afterwards
known as a ' waggoner,' the title of which was :
' Spieghel der Zee^aardt vande naA-igatie der
Westersche Zee,' by Lucas Janz Waghenaer,
Le3'den,1584,folio. It would appear that in the
following year Lord Charles Howard, of Ef-
fingham, lord admiral of England, drew the at-
tention of the privy council to the work, which
met a great want of our early seamen under
the Tudors. The work being ' esteemed by the
chief personages of the grave counsell worthy
to be translated and printed into a language
familiar to all nations,' the task of translating
it into English from the Dutch was commit-
ted into the hands of Anthony Ashley. The
title of the work in its English di'ess runs
thus : ' The Mariners Mirrour ... of Naviga-
tion, First made and set fourth in divers exact
Sea Charts by that famous Navigator Luke

Ashley

171

Ashley

Wagenar of Enchuisen, and now fitted with
necessarie additions for the use of English-
men by Autliony Ashley. Heerin also may
be understood the exploits lately atchived
by the riglit Honorable L. Admiral of Eng-
land witii her Ma*'" Navie, and some former
services done by that worthy knight S'
Fra. Drake,' fol. London, 1688. The ex-
ploits of the lord admiral referred to his
pursuit of the armada up the Channel into
the Noith Sea ; the services of Sir Francis
Drake relate to ' The Voyage to Cadiz in
1587/ mentioned by Hakluyt, 1599, vol. ii.
pt. 2, p. 121. The book was dedicated by
Anthony Ashley to Sir Christopher Hat-
ton, the then newly appointed lord chancel-
\ov, his friend and patron, whose arms and
crest adorn the work. In the dedication the
author apologises for the delay in its publi-
cation ' by reason of my daylie attendance on
your L. and the rest of my Lordes of her
Maisties most Honourable privie counsell ; '
which words serve to show beyond all dis-
pute that the clerk of the council and the
author of the ' Mariners Mirrour ' are one
and the same person. One letter from Ash-
ley to Cecil is printed by Strype in his ' Me-
morials.' Among the Cecil MSS. at Hat-
field are three series of thirty-five letters
from Ashley to the Earl of Essex, Cecil, and
others, ranging from 26 Sept. 1591 to 12 Dec.
1600, temp. Elizabeth, and from 13 April
1603 to 1 July 1615, temp. James I.

[Biog. Diet. Soc. D. U. K. 1842; Camden's
Annales, ii. 10; Hakluyt's Voyages. 1599, i.
617 ; Hutchins's Hist, of Dorset, 3rd ed. vol. iii. ;
Nichols's Prog. Eliz. iii. 160 ; ibid. James I,
iv. 771 ; Strype's Annals, iv. 288 ; Wood's Fasti
Oxon. 1813, i. 161 ; Lansd. MH. 104, 46; Hist.
MSS. Comm. third, fifth, and sixth Keports,
appendices ; Notes and Queries (3rd series), xii.
(4th series), i.] C. H. C.

ASHLEY, CHARLES JANE (1773-
1843), third son of John Ashley [see Ash-
LKY, John, 1734 .P-1805], was well known
for many years as a performer on the violon-
cello, and also for some time can-ied on the
Covent Garden oratorios with his brother.
On 2 May 1811 he was elected secretary of
the Royal Society of Musicians, of which he
had been a member since 4 May 1794. In
the latter part of his life he was for some
seasons manager of the Tivoli Gardens at
Margate, where he died on 29 Aug. 1843.

[Gent. Mag. for 1843; Records of Roy. Soc.
of Musicians.] W. B. S.

ASHLEY, GENERAL CHARLES

(1770P-1818), eldest son of John Ashley
[see Ashley, John, 1734 ."-1805], obtained
some celebrity as a violinist. He was a

Eupil of Giardini and Rarthelemon, and with
is three brothers took part in the Handel
commemoration in 1784, on which occa-sion
the young musicians distinguished themselves
by nailing the coat of an Italian violinist to
his seat and filling his violin with halfpence,
proceedings of which he complained so loudly
that George III sent to the orchestra to find
out what occasioned the disturbance. G. C.
Ashley led his father's orchestra at the
Covent Garden oratorios, of which, after
John Ashley's death, he becamejoint ma-
nager with his brother Charles Jane. He
became a member of the Royal Society of
Musicians 3 April 1791 {Records of Boy.
Soc. of Mudciam). On 2 March 1804 he
married a Miss Chandler, and, having no
family and an independent fortune, shortly
afterwards retired from his profession. He
died at King's Row, Pimlico, on 21 Aue.
1818. « ' ' S

[Gent. Mag. for 1818 ; Burney's Commemo-
ration of Handel, 1786.] W. B. S.

A SHLEY, JOHN (1734 .'=-1805), was the
father of a remarkable family of musicians
who flourished towards the end of the eigh-
teenth century. He became a member of
thr Royal Society of Musicians 7 April 1765.
At the Handel commemoration in 1784 he
was assistant conductor to Joali Bates. On
the same occasion the double bassoon was
played by a * Mr. Ashley of the Guards,' who
is sometimes supposed to have been the same
individual, but was more probably another
member of the family, possibly his brother
Jane, who was born in 1740 and died at
Westminster on 5 April 1809. John Ashley
in 1795 undertook the management of the
oratorio concerts at Covent Garden. He
died in Abingdon Street, Westminster, on
2 March 1805, where also his wife died on
22 Dec. 1809, aged 75. Richard Ashley
(1775-1830), one of John Ashley's sons, was
a performer on the violin, but he does not
seem to have made any mark as a musician.
He became a member of the Royal Society
of Musicians 17 April 1796, and died in
October 183G.

[Gent. Mag. for 1805; Burney's Commemora-
tion of Handel, 1786; Gardiner's Music and
Friends, 1838 ; Records of Roy. Soc. of Musi-
cians.] W. B. S.

ASHLEY, JOHN JAMES (1772-1815),

second son of John Ashley [see Ashley,
John, 1734 ?-1 805], a pupil of Schroeter,
was for several years organist at Covent
Garden Theatre. He was one of the most
successful singing masters of his day, some
of his most celebrated pupils being Mrs.

Ashley

172

Ashmole

Vaughan, Mrs. Salmon, and Charles Smith.
lie composed some pianoforte music and a
few sets of songs. He became a member of
the Royal Society of Musicians 5 Aug. 1792,
and died on 5 Jan. 1815.

[Gent. Mag. for 1815; Kecords of Roy. vSoc.
of Musicians.] W. B. S.

ASHLEY, ROBERT (1565-1641), a mis-
cellaneous writer of the reign of Elizabeth
and James I, is called by Wood, in his
' Athenae Oxonienses,' ' an esquire's son and
AV'iltshire-man born,' and from notes on
his life, written by himself, to be found in the
^ ^ Sloane MSB. in the British Museum {Addit. ■
^^^•MiS. No. fllOo), it seems that he was born at
^' Damerham, on the confines of the counties
of Wiltshire, Hampshire, and Dorset, seven
miles from Salisbury; that his father was
Anthony Ashley, or Astley, of a knightly
family in Dorset, and his mother Dorothy
Lyte, of Lytes Carey, in Somerset. He fur-
ther tells us that when a boy he delighted
in reading ' Bevis of Hampton,' ' Guy of
Warwick, ' Valentine and Orson,' ' Arthur
and the Knights of the Round Table,' and
aftenvards the ' Decameron of Boccace ' and
the * Heptameron of the Queen of Navarre.'
He was at school under Hadrian Saravia, at
Southampton. Wood says he became a fel-
low commoner of Hart Hall in 1580, and
does not speak of his being a member of any
other college in Oxford ; but from liis auto-
biogi'aphy it appears that he was of Alban
Hall and also of Magdalen College. He
left the university without a degree, and
was called to the bar by the Middle Temple.
His mind was too mercurial for law, and he
gave himself to the study of Dutch, French,
Spanish, and Italian. ' Finding the practice
of law,' says Wood, * to have ebbs and tides,
he applied himself to the learning of the
languages of our neighbours, to the end that
he might be partaker of the Avisdom of those
nations, having been many years of this
opinion, that as no one soil or territory
yieldeth all fruits alike, so no one climate or
region affordeth all kind of knowledge in
full measure.' In the preface to his ' Alman-
sor ' he speaks of having been in the library
of the Escurial, where, he says, he saw a
glorious golden library of Arabian books. He
lived for many years in the Middle Temple,
where he died, without issue, Oct. 1641. He
was buried in the Temple Church, and gave
many books to the Temple Library.

His principal works are ' Urania,' in Latin
verse, London, 1589, 4to, translated from
the French of Du Bartas ; ' The Interchange-
able Course,' 1594, fol., translated from the
French of Louis le Roy ; * Almansoi", the

learned and victorious King that conquered
Spain, his Life and Death,' London, 1627,
4to, translated from the Spanish ; * Relation
of the Kingdom of Cochin-China, containing
many admirable rarities and singularities of
that country,' London, 1633, 4to, translated
from the Italian of Christ. Barri ; ' David
Persecuted,' ti-anslated from the Italian of
Malvezzi, London, 1637.

[Biog. Brit. ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Brit. Miis.
Catal. ; Wood, Ath. Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 19^
Bibl. Univ. dos Voyages, v. 109.] J. M.

ASHMOLE, ELIAS (1617-1692), 'the

freatest virtuoso and curioso that ever was
nown or read of in England before his time,'
was born at Lichfield 23 May 1617. His
father, though following the trade of a saddler,
was a man of good famih', who had seen
much service in Ireland. His mother, whose
maiden name was Bowyer, was nearly related
to James Pagitt, a baron of the exchequer.
A boyish intimacy with Pagitt's son procured
Ashmole's reception into the judge's family
after having received a fair education at
Lichfield grammar school, and as a chorister
in the cathedral. Through the patronage of
Baron Pagitt he became a solicitor in 1638,
' and had indifferent good practice.' In the
same year he married Eleanor Mainwaring,
of Smallwood in Cheshire, who died suddenly
in 1641. In 1642, having embraced the royal-
ist side in the civil war, he left London and
retired into Cheshire, and in 1644 was ap-
pointed by the king commissioner of excise
at Lichfield. Business connected with this
employment brought him to Oxford, where
he was long detained soliciting the royalist
parliament assembled in that city. He there
made the acquaintance of Captain (afterwards
Sir) George Wharton, Avho procured him a
commission in the ordnance, and imbued him
with the love of astrology and alchemy which,
next to his antiquarianism, became the lead-
ing feature of his intellectual character. He
entered himself at Brasenose College, and
studied physics and mathematics ; but about
the end of the year became commissioner of
excise at Worcester, to which he soon added
the employments of captain of horse and
comptroller of the ordnance. In July 1646
Worcester surrendered to the parliament, and
Ashmole again retired into Cheshire. In
October he came to London and mixed much
in astrological circles, becoming acquainted
with Lilly and Booker, and finding himself
a guest at 'the mathematical feast at the
White Hart.' He was also one of the earliest
English Freemasons, having been initiated
in or about 1640, in which year the first
formal meeting of the body in England was

Ash mole

173

Ashmole

held. His marriage must have been prudent
or his employments profitable, for about this
time ' it pleased God to put me in mind
that I was now placed in the condition I
had ahvays desired, wliich was that I might
be enabled to live to myself and studies with-
out being forced to take pains for a livelihood
in tlie world.' This did not, however, pre-
vent his seeking to improve his fortunes still
further by marriage with a lady twenty years
older than himself, the widow of three hus-
bands, the mother of grown-up sons, and in
all probability a relative of his first wife. On
1 March 1647 ' I moved the Lady Main waring
in the way of marriage, and received a fair
answer, though no condescension.' In July
the ladj-'s second son, disapproving of the
match, ' broke into my cluimber, and had like
to have killed me.' He was not deterred, how-
ever, from prosecuting his suit, the progi'ess
of which is amusingly recorded in his diary.
At length, on 16 Nov. 1649, his perseverance
was triumphant, and he ' enjoyed his wife's es-
tate, though not her company for altogether;'
and notwithstanding family jars, subpoenas,
sequestrations, and frequent sicknesses, all
faithfully noted, he vigorously pushed for-
ward his studies in astrology, chemistry, and
botany. In 16.50 he edited an alchemical
work by Dr. Dee, together with an anony-
mous tract on the same subject, under the
anagram of James IlasoUe. In 1652 he
published the first volume of his ' Theatmm
Chemicum,' a collection of ancient metrical
treatises on alchemy. I le procured his friend
Wharton's deliverance from prison, and made
him steward of the estates in Berkshire
which he had acquired by his second marriage.
He also formed the acquaintance of Master
Backhouse, a venerable Uosicrucian, who
called him son [see Dackhousk, Martin],
and ' opened himself very freely touching the
gi-eat secret ; ' as well as that of John Tra-
descant, keeper of the botanic garden at Chel-
sea, an intimacy which has indirectly con-
tributed more than anything else to his ce-
lebrity with posterity. He studied Hebrew,
engraving, and heraldry, and manifested in
every way an insatiable curiosity for know-
ledge, justifying Seldeu's opinion of him as
one ' affected to the furtherance of all good
learning.' On 1.3 May 16o3 Backhouse ' told
me, in syllables, the true matter of the phi-
losopher's stone, which he l)equeathed to me
as a legacy.' But Ashmole has omitted to
bequeath it to us. His domestic troubles
came to a head in October 1657, when his
wife's petition for a separation and alimony,
though fortified by eight hundred sheets of
depositions, was dismissed by the court, and
she returned to live with him. The Restora-

tion marks a great turning-point in his life.
His loyalty had entitled him to Charles II's
favour, and being introduced to the king by
no less influential a person than Chiffinch, he
was appointed Windsor herald, * and had
Hemy VlII's closet assigned for my use.'
From this time antiquarian pursuits predomi-
nated with him, and we hear comparatively
little of astrology, in which, however, he never
lost his belief or interest, and nothing of al-
chemy. His favour at court continued to
grow, and places were showered upon him.
He successively became commissioner, comp-
troller, and accountant-general of excise, and
held at the same time the employments <jf
commissioner for Surinam, and comptroller
of the White office. He was about this time
engaged in litigation with the widow of his
old friend Tradescant, who had bequeathed
his museum to him. A friendly arrangement
was at length concluded, and Ashmole be-
came possessed of the curiosities which formed
the nucleus of the institution by which he is
best remembered. In 1668 his wife died, and
in the course of the same year he maiTied a
much younger lady, the daughter of his friend
the herald Dugdale. All this time he was
diligently engaged upon his great work, the
' Institution, Laws, and Ceremonies of the
Order of the Garter,' which was published in
1672, and brought him many tokens of honour
both from his own and foreign countries. It
is certainly a noble example of antiquarian
zeal and research. He soon afterwards re-
tired from his post as Windsor herald, re-
ceiving a pe'lision of four hundred pounds
secured upon the paper duty ; and he subse-
quently declined the appointment of Garter
king-at-arms in favour of his father-in-law,
Sir William Dugdale. In 1677 he determined
to bestow the museum he had inherited from
Tradeaijant, with his own additions to it,
upon the university of Oxford, on condition
of a suitable building being provided for its
reception. The gift was accepted on these
terms, and the collection was removed to Ox-
ford upon the completion of the building in
1682, Dr. Plot being appointed curator. Ac-
cording to Anthony j\ Wood the curiosities
filled twelve wagons. Ashmole quaintlv
notes in his diary, 17 Feb. 1683 : * The last
load of my rarities was sent to the barge, and
this afternoon I relapsed into the gout.' In
1 685 he was invited to represent his native
city in parliament, but desisted from his can-
didature to gratify James II. In 1690 he
was magnificently entertained by the univer-
sity of Oxford, which had conferred upon him
the degi-ee of M.D., and to which he ulti-
mately bequeathed his library, invaluable as
regards manuscripts, but greatly damagetl in

Ashmole

174

Ashpitel

printed books by a fire at the Temple in 1679,
which had also destroyed his collection of
medals. lie closed his industrious and pro-
sperous life ou 18 May 1692, and is interred
in South Lambeth church under a black
marble slab with a Latin inscription, promis-
ing that his name shall endure as long as his
museum.

The Aslimolean Mrtseum, though really
formed by Tradescant, has indeed secured its
donor a celebrity which he could not have
obtained by his writings. AshmoLe was
nevertlieless no ordinary man. His industry
was most exemplary, he was disinterestedly
attached to the pursuit of knowledge, and his
antiquarian researches, at all events, were
guided by great good sense. His addiction
to astrology was no mark of weakness of
judgment in that age ; he can hardly have
been more attached to it than Dryden or
Shaftesbury, but he had more leisui-e and
perseverance for its pursuit. Alchemy he
seems to have quietly dropped. He appears
in his diary as a man by no means unfeeling
or ungenerous, constant and affectionate in
his friendships, and placable towards his ad-
versaries. He had evidently, however, a
very keen eye to his own interest, and ac-
quisitiveness was his master passion. His
munificence, nevertheless, speaks for itself,
and was frequently exercised on unlooked-for
occasions, as when he erected monuments to
his astrological friends, Lilly and Booker.
He was also a benefactor to his native city.
Ashmole's principal work is his ' Listitu-
tion, Tjaws, and Ceremonies of the Order of
the Garter,' London, 1672, one of those books
which exhaust the subject of which they
treat, and leave scope only for supplements.
The edition of 1693 is a mere reprint ; but in
1715 a new edition was published under the
title of 'The History of the Order of the
Garter,' with a continuation by T. Walker.
' The Antiquities of Berkshire, with a par- j
ticular account of the Castle, College, and
Town of Windsor,' was published in 1719, j
and again in 1736. It consists merely of Ash- i
mole's notes during his official visitation as
herald, and the genealogical papers transcribed
by him ; but these form together a very co-
pious collection. It is prefaced by a memoir
of the author. His own memoirs, drawn up
by himself by way of diary, were published
in 1717, and reprinted along with the auto-
biography of his friend Lilly in 1774. They
are a quaint and curious record, narrating
matters of great personal importance to him
in the same dry style as the most trivial par-
ticulars of his numerous ailments : how he
cured himself of an ague by hanging three
spiders about his neck, and how on the ever-

memorable 14 Feb. 1677 'I took cold in my
right ear.' His alchemical works are merely
editions or reprints, and the only one of im-
portance isthe'TheatrumChemicum' (1652),
which contains twenty-nine old English
poems on the subject, some very curious.
The extent of Ids collections in genealogy,
lieraldry, local and family history, astrologv,
and alchemy, may be estimated from the ad-
mirable catalogue of Mr. W. H. Black and
the index by Messrs. Macray and Gough (Ox-
ford, 1845-66).

[The principal authority for Ashmole's life is
his own diary. A brief memoir is prefixed to his
Antiquities of Berkshire. See also Wood's Atlie-
nse Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 354-64; Allen's History of

Lambeth, pp. 124, 393-8; and the list of papers
relating to him in the Indes
Ashmolean MSS., pp. 8-9.]

relating to him in the Index to the Catalogue of '^M

E.G.

ASHMORE, JOHN .(^. 1621), was the
first who attempted a translation into Eng-
lish of selected odes of Horace. In 1621 he
published ' Certain selected Odes of Horace
Englished, and their Arguments annexed.'
To the translations are added a number of
epigrams and anagrams. The translations
show considerable facility of versification,
and are by no means devoid of grace ; but
the translator's choice is for longer measures,
and there is a want of light lyi-ic speed.
Samuel Pullein, in a copy of Latin elegiacs
prefixed to the translations, is enthusiastic
about his friend's achievement : —
Flaccus adest, eadem mens est et carminis idem
Sensus : forma eadem est ingeniique decus.

Many of the epigrams and anagrams are ad-
dressed to distinguished pei'sonages, such as
Charles, Prince of Wales, George "^'illiers.
Marquis of Buckingham, and Sir Francis
Bacon. In others the writer puns vilely on
the names of private friends. One epigi-am
is addressed ' Ad insignem Poetam, D. Ben.
Johnson.' From many references throughout
the book to the Fairfaxes and others, it
appears that the author was a native of
llipon in Yorkshire.

[Corser's Collectanea (Chetham Soc), i.
66-70.] A. H. B.

/ASHPITEL, ARTHUR (1807-1869),
architect, tlie son of William Hurst Ash-
pitel, was born in Hackney. In boyhood
he had an accident which made him a
cripple for life. He was trained by his
father to the architect's profession, and in
1842 he began work on his own account. He
built the church of St. John's at Blackheatli,
and that of St. Barnabas at Homerton, as
well as many other buildings. In 1850 he
entered into partnership with Mr. AVhichcord,

Ashpitel

175

Ashtoii

and was then for some years engaged in
large practice. His health failed, and in
1854 he left England with Duvid lloberts,
K.A., for a travelling companion, and lived
for some time at Rome. As a result of his
studies in that city he exhibited a drawing
at the Royal Academy, a ' Restoration of
Ancient Rome,' and another called 'Rome
as it is.' Latterly Mr. Ashpitel retired from
active practice and occupied himself as a
dilettante in literarj- work. He contributed
pajiers on various cathedrals to the Archaeo-
logical Association, and some articles to
the ' Encyclopi^dia Britannica.' He was a
good scholar and linguist, and these quali-
fications made him (a tory of the old
school) able to write some tolerably eftective
political pamphlets and squibs in verse.
Scnne translations andwrs desocicte from his
pen appeared in the 'Owl' and attracted
some attention. Mr. Ashintel died on
18 Jan. 1869, having left a valuable collec-
tion of vases and books to the Society of
Antiquaries, and his two drawings of Rome
to the nation. These latter form pai-t of the
collection at South Kensington.

[Builder, 30 Jan. 1869 ; Kedgrave's Dictionary
of Artists of the English School.] E. R.

ASHPITEL, WILLIAM HURST (1 77(>-
1852), architect, was a pupil of Daniel Asher
Alexander. He assisted his master in the
designs for the London Docks, and in the
execution of the works connected with that
undertaking. Afterwards a pupil of John
Rennie, he was largely concerned in the
Kennet and Avon canal, and in the work of
tunnelling under the town of Bath. Later
he was in partnership with James Savage,
and then last in practice on his own account.
Amongst other buildings he designed Sir
Charles Talbot's house at Deeydene. He
left his profession rather early m life, and
died 20 April 1852.

[Dictionary of Architectural Publication So-
ciety.] E. R.

ASHTON, CHARLES (1665-1752), a
distinguiijhed scholar and divine, was born
on 25 May 1665, at Bradway, in the parish
of Norton, Derbyshire. He was admitted to
Queens' College, Cambridge, on 18 May 1682,
took the degi-ee of B.A., and on 30 April
1687 was elected to a fellowship. After
serving for a time as chaplain to Bishop
Patrick, he was presented on 10 March
1698-9 to the living of Rattenden, in Essex,
which he exchanged in the following June
for a chaplainship at Chelsea Hospital. On
3 July 1701 he was collated to a prebendal
stall in Ely Cathedral, and was elected on the

next day to the mastei-ship of Jesus College,
Cambi'idge, both offices being vacant by tlie -
deat h of Dr. Say well. In the same year he
took the degree of D.D., and in 1702 was
elected vice-chancellor of the university.
His life was spent in scholarly seclusion, and
he seldom left Cambridge, except when
his attendance was required at Ely. He
died in March 1752, at the age of 87, and
was buried in the college chapel. Ashton's
published works are not numerous. He con-
tributed to Wasse's ' Bibliotheca Literaria,'
1724, an article, ' Tully and Iliitius recon-
ciled as to the time of Caesar's going to the
African war; ' also an emendation of a pas-
sage of Justin Martyr. Reading's editions
of Origen 'De Oratione ' (1728) and'His-
toriiB Ecclesiasticje Scriptores ' (1746) are
said to have been in great part the work f)f
Ashton. ' His edition of Ilierocles's excel-
lent commentary on the golden verses of
Pythagoras is without his name, or, it should
rather be said, with another person's, R. W.
(Warren). . . . Mr. AVakefield also has
particularly noticed a Tertullian as being
replete with notes by Dr. Ashton. I have
also myself perused a dictionary marked in
the same manner' (Dyke, Jlist. of Univ. of
Camb., 1814, ii. 80). In 1768 appeared an
edition of Justin Martyr's * Apologias ' pre-
])ared by Frederick Keller, fellow of Jesns
College, from papers that Dr. Ashton left
at his death. All Ashton's manuscripts
had been bequeathed to Keller. Bowyer
Avrites : * The Bishop of Ely has advised him
(Keller) to ask leave of the Bishop of Lon-
don to inscribe Tertullian's Apology, which
the doctor left to his lordship. . . . Ashton
destroyed all his sermons ; for the Bishop of
London inquired after some he had heard
preached, which were not found.' Among
the Cole MSS. in the British Museum
there are transcripts of some of Ashton's
letters to Dean Sloss (vol. xxx.) ; of his
additions to Sherman's ' History of Jesus
College ' (vol. xlii.) ; and of his large ' Col-
lections relating to the University.' In Chis-
hull's' Antiquitates Asiaticae ' (1728) Ashton
showed much acuteness in restoring satis-
factorily a comipt inscription to Jupiter
Urios.

[Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, i. 262, 271, iv.
226, 227, viii. 502', ix. '66 ; Dyer's Hist, of
Canibr. Univ. ii. 80; Cole MSS. vols, xxx., xlii.,
li. ; Add. MS. 6396. There is a good account
ofAshtonbyJ[ohn]H[ill]B[iirton]inS.D.U.K.
Biographical Dictionary.] A. H. B.

ASHTON, EDAVARD {d. 1658), was a
colonel in the army. He was deeply impli-
cated in the plot against the lord protector

Ashton

176

Ashton

feet on foot by Ormond and other agents of
Charles II in 1658, and for complicity in
which Sir H. Slingsby and Dr. Ilewet snf-
fered. Ashton's part was to set fire to the
city, throw open all the prisons, and seize all
moneys and plate at the goldsmiths', but it
was to be ' death for any to touch any man's
private goods.' He was tried with six of
his fellow-conspirators before the commis-
sioners of the high court of justice, was found
guilty, and on 7 July I608 was hanged, drawn,
and (piartered in ' Tower Street, London,
over against Mark Lane end.' Four of his
fellow conspirators suffered similar penalties
in different parts of the city.

[Mercurius Politicus for the year 1658, No. 423
(No. 48 in Brit. Mas. Catalogue) ; Clarendon's
Hist. XT. 102.] G. V. B.

ASHTON, HENRY (1801-1872), archi-
tect, born in London, was a pupil of Sir
Robert Smirke. Afterwards, and till death,
he was employed by Sir .Jeffrey Wyattville.
He erected the stables at Windsor and the
kennels at Frogmore. About 1831 he was
employed by the King of Holland to build
the summer palace at the Hague. He was
the architect of the improvements in Victoria
Street, and designed the thoroughfare which
connects Belgravia with the Houses of Par-
liament. Some of the best examples of his
work are found in ^'ictoria Street. He ex-
hibited many designs at the Academy. * His
work possessed many good characteristics —
good in construction, simple yet tastefvd in
its design and proportions.' In competition
* for some of the most important works of
his dav ' he was not successful. He died on
18 March 1872.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Painters of the
English School.] E. E.

ASHTON, HUGH {d. 1522), archdeacon
of York, was a yoimger son of one of the Lan-
cashire families of Ashton. He attracted the
notice of the Lady INlargaret, countess of
Derby, who made him comptroller of her
household. It has been conjectured on
that account that he belonged to the West
Lancashire Ashtons, and perhaps to that
branch settled at Penketh, in the parish of
Prescot; but nothing certain is known as
to his origin. He commenced M.A. at Ox-
ford 13 Oct. 1507, but soon after had a
grace from Cambridge to enter the canon
law. He subsequently became canon and
prebendary in St. Stephen's, Westminster,
1509 ; preiaendary of Strensall, in the church
of York, 1515; archdeacon of Winchester,
1511 (resigned in 1519); archdeacon of Corn-
wall, 1515 : archdeacon of West Riding,

York, 1516. Before 1511 he was rector
Grasmere, Ambleside, and he Avas also red
of Barnake, Lichfield. In 1522 he was i
stituted rector of Burton Latimer, Northan
tonshire. He had been one of the executf
of the will of his early patroness, and li
her was interested in the fortunes of '
John's College, Cambridge. Baker sav
* The last chapel was Mr. Hugh Ashtoii
well known by his monument and his reb
upon it, a thing then much in fashion, a:
must be forgiven to the humour of the a<
It has long since lost the face of religi(.
Many years after its desecration, in Dr. Bea
time, it was restored to sacred use ; but t
times coming on Avhen little regai-d was h
to sacred things, and less to sacred places,
was again desecrated, and has not since be
restored to such uses as the other two chap*
yet standing have been. It may, 'tis hope
one day recover the right ; and might
choose my place of sepulture I would lay n
body there, that as I owe the few comfort .«
enjoy to Mr. Ashton's bounty, so I might n
be separated from him in my death.' This is 1
allusion to Ashton's foundations. The buil
ing accounts are given by Cooper and May<
Whilst at Cambridge he was ' very serviceabl
in the business of the college ; but having
be away a gi'eat deal he made up for his no
residence by his benefactions. * What w
wanting in that more public capacity ]
made up and supported in his private static
by founding four fellows, who were his cha
lains, and as many scholars, together with {
annual dirge to be observed for him on tl
day of his interment.' According to Bake
who followed the inscription on his tomb ;
Y'^ork, and copied in Queen Mary's reign \
Dr. Bullock, then master of St. John's, 1
died 23 Xoa-. 1522, but Cooper and May
state that his will was dated 7 Dec. 152
and proved 9 March following. ' Hie siti
est,' runs the inscription, ' Hugo Ashtc
archidiaconus Ebor., qui ad Christianai r
ligionis augmentum socios 2 ex Lancastr
totidemque scolares, sociumque et scholare:
Eboracensis sociumque et scholarem Di
nelmensis dioecesis oriundos, suis impens
pie instituit, atque singulis a se institut
sociis consuetum sociorum stipendium solid
40 adauxit. Obiit nono cal. Decemb. an. Dii
1522.' It is impossible to reconcile this dai
with that of the will. Ashton's Lancasliii
foundations were made available to cand
dates from the entire diocese of Cheste
There was an inscription in the hospital (
St. Leonard's at York recording Ashton
gift of a window. In addition to the pros
tribute, some eulogistic verses, occasioned b
a portrait of Ashton, were written by P>ake

Ashton

177

Ashton

who bequeathed tlie picture to Dr. Newcome,
master of St. John's.

[C(X)per's Athena' Cantal)rigienses,and Mem. of
3Iargiirot, Countess of Richmond ; Baker's His-
tory of St. John's College; Le Neve's Fasti;
W, A. Abram, in Pink's Ijanciusliire and Cheshire
Antiquarian Notes, Leigh, 1883, p. 106.]

W. E. A. A.

ASHTON, Sir JOHN de {Jl. 1370),
military commander, was the son of Thomas
de Ashton, who had distinguished himself
at the battle of Nevill's Cross. The dates
of his birth and death are unknown, but in
1370 he figured as the hero of one of those
picturesque incidents which Fi^oissart de-
lighted to describe. Lord Berners has thus
translated the passage : ' The lande of the
Lord of Coucy abode in peace, for ther was
nother man nor woman that had any hurt,
the value of a penny, yf they sayd they be-
longed to the lorde of Coucy. And so at last
the englysslimen came before the cyte of
noyon, the whiche was well furnished with
men of warre ; ther the englysshmen taiyed,
and aproched as near as they might, and
aduysed to se yf any maner of assaut might
preuayle them or not, and there they sawe
that the towne was well aparelled for defence.
And sir Robert Canoll was loged in the ab-
bey of Dolkens, and his people about him ;
and on a day he came before the cyte, raynged
in maner of batayle, to se yf they of the
garyson and comontie of the towne wolde
yssue out and fight or not ; but they had no
wyU so to do. There was a scottysh knyght
dyde there a goodly feate of armes, for he de-
parted fro his company, his speare in his
hande, mounted on a good horse, his page be-
hynde hym, and soo came before the barryers ;
this knyght was called sir Johan Assueton,
a hardy man and a couragious ; whan he was
before the barryers of Noyon he lighted afote,
and sayd to his page, Holde, kepe my horse
and departe nat hens ; and so went to the
banyers. And within ye barryers ther were
good knightes, as sir Johan of Roy, sir Laun-
celot of Lowrys, and a x. or xii. other, who
had great marueyle what this sayde knight
wolde do. Than he sayd to them, Sirs, I am
come hyder to se you, I se well ye wjdl nat
yssue out of your barryers, therfore I wyll
entre and I can, and will proue my knyght-
hode agajTist yours : wyn me and ye can ;
and therwith he layed on rounde about hym,
and they at hym, and thus he alone fought
against them more than an hour, and dyd
hurt two or thre of the ; so that they of the
towne on the walles and gerettes stode styll
and behelde them, and had great pleasure to
regarde his valiatnesse, and dyde him no hurt,

VOL. II.

the whiche they might haue done, if they hadde
lyst to haue shotte or cast stones at hym
and also the frenche knightes charged them
to let hym and them alone togyder. So long
they fought that at last his page came nere
to the barryers, and spake in his language
and sayd. Sir, coe away, it is tyme for you to
depart, for your company is departyng hens :
the knight herde him well, and then gaue a
two or thre strokes about him, and so, armed
as he was, he lept out of the barryers, and
lepte upon his horse, without any hurt, be-
hynde his page, and sayd to the frenchmen,
Adue, sirs, I thank you, and so rode forthe to
his owne company ; the whiche dede was
moche praysed of many folkes ' (Froissart,
1812 edit. i. 417). The term ' Scottish knight '
is somewhat perplexing, and has led Mr.
Johnes to suppose that one of the Setons is
meant ; but Froissart applies the term gene-
rally to all who were in that army, although
Sir Robert Canoll — that is. Sir Robert
KnoUes — was of Cheshire birth. Sir John
Ashton was knight of the shire for his native
county in the parliament of Westminster in
1389. He married Margaret, daughter of
Perkin Legh of Lyme, and was succeeded in
the lordship of Ashton by his son. Sir John,
who was drowned at Norham.

[Froissart; Baines's Lancashire ; Axon's Lan-
cashire Gleanings.] W. E. A. A.

ASHTON, Sir JOHN de (d. 1428), sene-
schal of Bayeux, was the son of Sir John de
Ashton and his wife, Margary Legh. He was
one of forty-six esquires who were summoned
to attend the grand coronation of Henry TV,
in honour of which event they were solemnly
admitted to the order of the Bath. He served
in the parliament of 1413 asknightof the shire
for Lancashire. In 1416 he was with the Duke
of Clarence at the taking of Bayeux, and was
entrusted by the king with the office of sene-
schal of the city. There is in the 'Foedera'a
document sent to him by Henry IV from
Falaise, commanding him to give special
protection to the inhabitants of the religious
houses. He was also captain of Iladupais
and bailiiF of Constance. He was twice
married and left many children, of whom
the most distinguished were Sir Thomas de
Ashton, the alchemist, and Sir Roger de Ash-
ton, of Middleton. Sir John died in 1428.

[Baines's Lancashire; Rymer's Foedera, vii.
186, 504, 626, 630, 589, 614, x. 61. 91, xiii. 712 ;
Axon's Lancashire Gleanings.] W. E. A. A.

ASHTON, JOHN {d. 1691), Jacobite con-
spirator, was clerk of the closet to Mary of
Modena, the wife of James H, and, after the
revolution of 1688, showed himself ardently

Ashton

T78

Ashton

devoted to the interests of his exiled
master and mistress. He appears to have j
held a commission of captain or major in the !
army, and to have been an intimate friend
of Dr. Thomas Cartwright, who was bishop
of Chester from 1686 to 1689, and a zealous
supporter of the Stuart dynasty (cf. Cart-
avright's Diary, pub. by Camden Soc). By
religion Ashton was a protestant, and late
in 1690 he attended a meeting of protestant
Jacobites, at which it was resolved to invite
Louis XIV to forcibly restore .Tames II.
Viscount Preston undertook to visit St. Ger-
mains with the papers requisite to obtain
support for the conspiracy, and Ashton pro-
mised to arrange the journey and bear him
company. He and a young friend, Major
Elliott, hired a boat at London to convey
themselves and Lord Preston to France, but
the owner, whose suspicions were roused by
their injunctions of secrecy, gave information
to the government, and on 31 Dec. 1690,
when Preston, Ashton, and Elliott embarked
with their treasonable papers about them
at the Tower, they were narrowly watched,
were arrested off Tilbury, and a few hours
later brought back to Whitehall. On Ash-
ton's person alone incriminating documents
were found. The three prisoners were
brought to trial a fortnight later, but each
was tried separately. Ashton, who was
described in the indictment as ' late of the
parish of St. Paul's, Covent Garden,' declared
that he was about to visit France toleani from
the exiled queen how she proposed to settle
certain unpaid debts with her London trades-
men, for many of which he, as her late clerk,
was held responsible, and he called witnesses
in support of his assertion. All the conspi-
rators were, however, condemned to death,
and Ashton, upon whom alone the sentence
was executed, was hanged at Tyburn on
28 Jan. 1690-1. Several nonjuring clergy-
men attended liim after his conviction, and
were present with him at the gallows, where
he behaved with exemplary fortitude. Before
his death he handed to the sheriff a paper
declaring himself a protestant, and happy in
losing his life in James IPs service, from
whom he had received favoui'S * for sixteen
years past.' This document, which well ex-
emplified the depth of the sincerity of .Tames's
supporters in England, was published in
England, France, and Holland, and greatly
alarmed the autliorities. An answer to it
was written anonymously by Dr. Edward
Fowler, bishop of Gloucester, who repre-
sented Ashton's paper as the manifesto of
the Jacobite party, and tried to confute in
detail his arguments against the lawfulness
of William Ill's accession to the throne :

the bishop's pamphlet evoked a reply in the
* Loyal Traitor,' an elaborate defence of Asli-
ton by a Jacobite.

Ashton's widow, whose maiden name was
Rigby, after her husband's death sought
refuge at St. Germains with her son, upon
whom James II conferred a baronetcy. But
her protestantism did not commend itself
to the exiled court, and Mrs. Ashton was
harshly used on her refusal to become a
Roman Catholic. She died in 1694, and her
body was sent to England for burial ( Viev
of the Court of St. Germains (1696), in Ilar-
leian Miscellany, vi. 395).

[State Trials, xii. 64.5 et seq. ; Luttrell's
Brief Relation of State Affairs, vols. ii. iii. ;
Burnet's History of my own Time, iv. 121
(Oxford edit.) ; Maciiulay, iii. 723, 727, iv. 16-8 ;
Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Ashton's paper is printed in
Tindal's Continuation of Eapin's History of
England (i. 171), in the State Trials, and in Dr.
Fowler's pamphlet.] S. L. L.

ASHTON, PETER (Jl. 1646), translated
into English, in 1546, the * Turcicarum renuu
Commentarius ' of Paulus Jovius, under the
title of ' A Shorte Treatise upon the Turkes
Chronicles, compyled by Paulus Jovius,
byshop of Niicenie, and dedicatedto Charles V,
Emperour. Drawen out of the Italyen tong
in to Latyne by Franciscus Niger Bassia-
nates. And translated out of Latyne into
Englysh by Peter Ashton.' In the dedica-
tory epistle to Sir Rafe Sadler the transla-
tor informs us that he has ' studyed rather
to use the most plavn and famylier English
speche the ether Chancers wordes (which by
reason of antiqviitie be almost out of use) or
els inkhom termes (as they call them) which
the common people for lacke of Latin do not
undei'stand.'

[Ames's Typographical Antiquities (ed. Dili-
din), iii. 488-9.] A. H. B.

ASHTON, Sir RALPH de (Jl. 1460-
1483), an officer of state under Edward TV,
was the half-brother of Sir Thomas de Ash-
ton the alchemist [see Ashton or Assheton,
Sir Thomas iiii,Ji. 1446], and the son of the
vVshton mentioned by Froissart [see Ashton,
Sir John de, ^. 1370]. His mother was
Margaret, daughter of Sir John Byron of
Clayton. In liis seventeenth year he was one
of the pages of honour to Henry VI, and at
the same early age he married Margaret, tlie
heiress of the Bartons of Middleton, and bf-
came the founder of the family that held tlie
lordship there until the last century, when
it passed by the female line to the holders of
the Suffield peerage. Ralph Ashton was a
man of influence, and in the reign of Ed-

Ashton

179

Ashton

■ward IV he held various offices. lie was
sheriff of Yorkshire, and for his courage at
the battle of Iluttonfield he was made a
knight banneret. When his commander, the
Duke of Gloucester, became llichard III, he
rewarded Sir Ralph's adhesion to the Yorkist
cause by extensive grants of land. In 1483
he was appointed vice-constable of England
and lieutenant of the Tower. The date of
his death is imknown, but he is traditionally
said to have been shot at Ashton-under-
Lyne, and the yearly ceremony known as the
■* Riding of the Black Lad ' is regarded as a
commemoration of that event. There is a
very full rent-roll or custumal of the manor
•of Ashton in 1422, in which the various
names and obligations of the tenants are set
forth. Ralph Ashton is mentioned in a pas-
sage which Dr. Hibbert-Ware has explained
with much ingenuity, though not with abso-
lute certainty. According to this, corn mari-
gold {Chrysanthemum segetum) gi'ew so ex-
tensively in the low wet land about Ashton
as to be inimical to the crops, and the lord of
the manor had an annual inspection and
levied fines on those tenants on whose lands
it was seen. This power, delegated to Ralph
Ashton and his brother Robert, is said to
have been made the pretext of such tyrannical
exactions that on one of these visitations the
tenants rose in desperation and the ' Black
Knight ' was slain. Others hold that it was
whilst exercising in the northern parts his
despotic powers as vice-constable that he ex-
cited the terror expressed in the legendary
rhyme :■ —

Sweet Jesu, for thy mercy's sake *
And for thy bitter passion,

Save us from the axe of the Tower,
And from Sir Kalph of Ashton.

The effigy of the Black Knight is still pa-
raded through the town of Ashton on Easter
Monday.

[Hibbert-Ware's Customs of a Manor in the
North of England, Edinburgh, 1822, and again
by the Chetham Society, vol. Ixxiv. ; Rymer's
Foedera, xi. 715, xii. 118, 205, 268; Axon's
Lancashire Gleanings.] W. E. A. A.

ASHTON, Sir ROBERT de {d. 1385),
•civil, military, and naval officer under Ed-
ward III, was of the great northern family
•of Ashton or Assheton, of Ashton-under-
Lyne, in the county of Lancaster. The house
<;laims descent from Emma, the daughter of
Albert de Gresley, the first baron of Man-
chester; she married Orm, the son of Ail-
ward, and received from her father as a dowry
a portion of the lands he had received from
Roger of Poictou. From this union, probably
•of Norman heiress and Saxon thane, descended

Sir John Ashton, who was twice married.
The date of the birth of his son Robert is not
known, nor are there records of his career
until we find him, in 1324, a member of the
parliament of Westminster, and afterwards
occupying positions of great importance and
trust. In 1 3o9 he was governor of ' Guynes '
near Calais ; in 1362 he was lord treasixrer
of England; in 1368 he had the custody of
the castle of Sandgate near Calais with the
lands and revenue tbereto belonging; in 1369
he was admiral of the Narrow Seas; in 1372
he was justiciary of Ireland ; and in 1 373again
lord treasurer of England and king's cham-
berlain. In 1375 he became chancellor of
the exchequer, and held that office until the
death of Edward III in 1377, when he was
succeeded by Simon de Bureley. The new
king did not discard his father's old servant,
and in 1380 Ashton was appointed constable of
Dover and warden of the Cinque Ports, lie
died at Dover Castle 9 Jan. 1384-5, and was
buried in the church there, to which he had
previously presented a large bell. He was
twice maiTied. By his first wife, Elizabeth,
whose surname is not known, he left a son,
Thomas, and a daughter, Eleanor. His second
wife was the widow of Lord Matthew de
Gomey, and after Ashton's death married Sir
John Tiptoft, knt., and died in 1417. Such
are the scanty details of the career of a man
Avho, going from a then remote and little-
known district, achieved distinction alike in
court and camp, by land and by sea.

[Rymer's Foedera, 3rd edit. 752, 820, 822,
824, 844, 845, 862, 924, 930, 942, 977,978, 979,
990, 1010, 1052, 1062, 1069, 1076, 1077; Bainess
Hist, of Lancashire ; Axon's Lancashire Glean-
ings.] W. E. A. A.

ASHTON, THOMAS DE (/. 1346), war-
rior, was the son and heir of Sir Robert de
Ashton, and it is remarkable that, although
the chief recorded event of his life shows him
to have been a man of conspicuous military
courage, he does not appear to have received
the honour of knighthood, or to have been em-
ployed in any of the offices in which his father
haddistinguished himself. Whilst Edward III
was fighting in France, David, king of Scot-
land, entered Northumberland with a force
estimated at 50,000 men, and wasted and
pillaged the country as far as Durham. Queen
Philippa, the heroic wife of Edward III,
marched against the invaders with a force
of about 12,000, whom she encouraged to
the unequal conflict. Battle was joined at
Neville's Cross, near Durham, 17 Oct. 1346,
and the result was a decisive victory for the
English. Thomas de Ashton, who fought
under Lord Neville, captured the royal stan-

X 2

Ashton

i8o

Ashton

tlard of Scotland. Shortly after King David
was made prisoner by John de Coupland,
variously described as a Lancashire esquii'e
and as a Northumberland gentleman, who was
knighted when the king returned from France,
but Ashton was still an esquire when, in 1385,
he formed one of the retinue of John of Gaunt
in his expedition to Spain. William de Ash-
ton, doctor of laws, wlio was also with ' the
serene prince, Lord John, king of Castile and
Leon,' was his uncle.

[Baines's Lancashire; Eymer's Fcedera, vii.
490, xi. 28 ; Axon's Lancashire Gleanings.]

W. E. A. A.

ASHTON or ASSHETON, Sir THO-
MAS DE {Jl. 1446), alchemist, bom in 1403,
was the son and heir of Sir John de Ashton,
of Ashton-under-Lyne [see Ashton, Sir
John de], who died in 1428. Permission
was granted by Henry VI to Sir Thomas to
transmute the precious metals, and on 7 April
1446 a special order was issued {Rot. Pat. 2,
No. 14), encouraging two Lancashire knights,
Ashton and Sir Edmund de Traiford, to
pursue their experiments in alchemy, and
forbidding any subject of the king to mo-
lest them. Sir Thomas married Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir John Byron, by whom he
had eleven children. The eldest son, John,
was knighted before the battle of North-
ampton, 10 July 1460, and died in 1608.

[Fuller's Worthies (ed. NichoUs), i. 555 ; Bio-
graphia Britannica ; Foster's Lancashire Pedi-
grees ; Bainess History of Lancashire (ed. flar-
land), i. 133.]

ASHTON, THOMAS {d. 1578), school-
master, was educated at Cambridge, where
he graduated B.A. in 1559-60, and M.A.
in 1563. He was elected a fellow of Tri-
nity College in that university, entered into
orders, and in 1562 was appointed the first
head master of Shrewsbury school, whici
he raised to a high position ; there being,
while he presided over it, as many as 290
scholars at a time. Among his pupils were
the illustrious Sir Philip Sidney and Sir Fulke
Greville, Lord Brooke. Camden, in his
' Britannia,' remarks that ' Shrewsbury is in-
habited both by Welsh and English, who
speak each other's language ; and among other
things greatly to their praise is the grammar
school founded by them, the best filled in all
England, whose flourishing state is owing to
provision made by its head master, the ex-
cellent and worthy Thomas Ashton.' At
Whitsuntide 1568 a noble stage play, in which
Ashton was the principal actor, was performed
at Shrewsbury in connection with the school.
It lasted all the holidays, and was attended

by a large number of people, including several
noblemen and many gentry residing in the
neighbourhood. Soon afterwards, however,
in the same year Ashton resigned the master-
ship of the school. About October 1574 he
was sent to Ireland to Walter, Earl of Essex,
who despatched him to parley with Tyrlogh
Lynogh, and subsequently employed him in
confidential communications with the queen
and the privy council of England. The same
nobleman by will gave him 40Z. a year for
life, and he was one of the feofiees of the
earl's estates. Ashton returned to England
in 1575. One of his latest acts was to visit
Shrewsbury, where he preached a farewell
sermon to the inhabitants. The * godlie
Father,' as he is styled in a contemporary
manuscript, then returned to Cambridge, in
or near which town he died a fortnight later,
in 1578.

[Camden's Britannia, ed. Gough, ii. 399 ;
Owen and Blakeway's Shrewsbury, i. 353, 365,
384 ; The Devcreiix Earls of Essex, i. 77, 78, 88,
106, 107, ii. 485, 486; Mmxlin's State Papers,
776 ; Cooper's Athenae Cantiib. i. 396, 567 ; Car-
lisle's Grammar Schools, ii. 375.] T. C.

ASHTON, THOMAS, D.D. (1716-1775),
divine, son of Dr. Ashton, usher of the Lan-
caster grammar school, was born in 1716..
After being educated at Eton, he proceeded
in 1733 to King's College, Cambridge, where
he made the acquaintance of Horace Wal-
pole. He is the ' Thomas Ashton, Esq., tutor
to the Earl of Plymouth,' to whom Walpole
addressed his Epistle from Florence (Dodslet,
Poems, iii. 75). In a letter to Richard West,
dated 4 May 1742, Walpole speaks in high
terms of Ashton's success in the pulpit : ' He
has preached twice at Somerset Chapel. . . .
I am sure you would approve his compo-
sitions, and admire them still more when
you heard him deliver tliem ' {Letters, ed.
Cunningham, i. 161). In less than a month
West was dead ; and in a letter to Sir Horace
Mann, dated 30 June 1742, Walpole encloses
an elegy on his death by Ashton. For some
time Ashton held the living of Aldingham,
Lancashire ; in May 1 749 he was presented
to the rectory of Sturminster Marshall in
Dorsetshire ; and in 1752 to the rectory of
St. Botolph, Bishopsgate. Meanwhile his
acquaintance with Walpole had come to an
end. Writing to Sir Horace Mann on 25 July
; 1750, Walpole says : 'I believe you have often
heard me mention a Mr. Ashton, a clergyman,
who, in one word, has great preferments and
owes everything upon earth to me. I have
long had reason to complain of his behaviour;
in short, my father is dead, and I can make
no bishops. He has at last quite thrown oflT

Ashurst

i8i

Ashurst

the mask, and in the most direct manner,
against my will, has written against my
friend Dr. Middleton. ... I have forbid him
my house' {Letters, ii. 216). Cole {MS.
Athence) mentions that Ashton owed his
Eton fellowship to Walpole's influence. In
1759 Ashton took the degree of D.D. ; in
December 1760 he married a Miss Amyand;
and in May 1762 was elected preacher at
Lincoln's Inn, which office he resigned in
1764. lie died on 1 March 1775, after ' having
for some years sui'vived a severe attack of
the palsy.'

Ashton was the author of a number of
sermons, among which may be mentioned 'A
Sermon on the Rebellion,' 1745 ; a ' Thanks-
giving Sennon ' on the close of it in 1746 ; a
' Sermon preached before the House of Com-
mons ' on 30 Jan. 1762 ; a ' Spital Sermon '
at St. Bride's on Easter Wednesday of the
same year. These, with others, were col-
lected in a volume of ' Sermons on several
Occasions,' 1770, 8vo. Prefixed to this volume
is a mezzotint portrait of Ashton from a paint-
ing by Sir Joshua Reynolds. In 1754 he had
an altercation with a methodist minister of
the name of Jones, to whom he addressed
' A Letter to the Rev. Thomas Jones, intended
as a rational and candid answer to his ser-
mon preached at St. Botolph, Bishopsgate.'
He also wrote some pamphlets against the
admission of aliens to Eton fellowships.

[Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, iii. 88-90 ;
Walpole's I^etters, ed. Cunningham, i. 161, 184,
ii. 216-17 ; Cole's MS. Athense.] A. H. B.

ASHURST, HENRY (1614 .P-1 680), a
Avealthy and benevolent merchant of London,
noted for his gifts of money to pious or chari-
t able purposes, the founder of the family of As-
hurstorAshhurst of Waterstock, Oxfordshire,
was descended from an old Lancashire family,
seated at Ashurst, in the township of Dgi-
ton and parish of Wigan, distant five miles
north-west of that town. His father, Henry,
a justice of the peace, is described as a wise
and ^ious gentleman, zealous for the reformed
religion in a part of the count rywhereRoman
catholics abounded. His mother was one of
the Bradshaws of Bradshaw, near Bolton.
Of the sons of this marriage William en-
gaged in politics, becoming M.P. for Newton,
Lancashire, in 1641, and for the county in
1654; John became a colonel in the civil
war ; and Henry, born about 1614, entered
into trade; all being very zealous in the
interests of the parliamentarians and presby-
terians. A daughter, Mary, became the wife
of Dr. Theophilus Howortli, of Manchester.
Henry was apprenticed at the age of fifteen
to a London draper ; and his prospects were

much advanced by a loan of 300/. from the
Rev. James Iliet, of Croston, Lancashire,
and by his marriage with Judith Reresby.
He became a successful merchant, entered
the common council, and, though ejected in
1662, subsequently became an alderman. In
1667 he was living at Lauderdale House,
but at the time of his death, which occurred
in November 1680, he is called of Hackney.
He had the intimate acquaintance of Henry
Newcome, of Manchester, Richard Baxter,
who preached his funeral sermon, Matthew
and Philip Henry, and others ; and the writ-
ings of all these divines abound in refer-
ences to him. His charities to his Lanca-
shire countiymen were very extensive : he
allowed needy ejected ministers in that
county 100/. per annum, and liberally re-
lieved the widows of ministers. He was
deeply interested in Elliot's missionary
eftbrts in North America, and that apostle
to the Indians termed him his worthy and
true friend. Ashurst acted as treasurer for
the Society for the Propagation of the Gos-
pel, was a trustee of Boyle's Lecture, and
was a great patron of religious literature.
Baxter describes him as * the most exem-
plai-y person for eminent sobriety, self-denial,
piety, and charity that London could glory
of, as far as public observation, and fame,
and his most intimate friends could testify.'
His son Henry, also a tried friend of Bax-
ter's, became a baronet ; he was the builder
of Waterstock. The second son, William,
was knighted in 1689, and was lord mayor
of London in 1693. Each brother received
20/. by bequest of Robert Boyle.

[Dugdale'is Visitation of Lancashire, p. 9 ;
Burke's Visitation of Seats, ii. 11 ; Baxter's
Funeral Sermon, London, 1681, 4to ; Sylvester's
Reliquiae Baxterianae, ii. 290, iii. 17, 189; Le
Neve's Kniglits, 414 ; Newcome's Autobiography
and Diary ; Matthew Henry's Life ; Life of
Antony a Wood, 8vo, 157-8.] J. E. B.

ASHURST, JAMES {d. 1679), divine,
whose christian name was unknown to Ca-
lamj^ and Palmer, was vicar of Arlesey, in
Bedfordshire, and had been episcopally or-
dained, but he could not comply with the new
impositions of the Act of Uniformity, and
hence quitted his living. He was very old,
and his vicarage slender. Samuel Browne,
the judge [q. v.], was one of his parishioners,
and a great friend. 'The whole parish,' says
Palmer (after Calamy), 'was well affected
towards him for his worthy behaviour amongst
them, and was entirely under the influence of
the judge . . . and so, though he was legally
silenced, he continued in his church a non-
conformist. He read part of the morning and

Ashurst

182

Ashurst

evening service, viz. the confession, scripture-
hymns, the creed, and some of the collects.
He was a considerable scholar and a hard
student to the last ; greatly esteemed and
loved by all sober persons who knew him, for
liis extraordinary piety, humility, meekness,
self-denial, and integrity. His contempt of
the world and contentedness on a very small
income were very remarkable. He took for
his small tithes just what his parishioners
were pleased to give him.' From the register-
book of births, deaths, and marriages of the
parish of Arlesey, it is found that Ashurst
became vicar between 27 Oct. 1631 and 4 Oct.
1632, and that he was married to 'Mary
Baldocke, relict of Daniel Baldocke,' on
20 Nov. 1660. The same register informs us
that 'James Ashurst, minister, was buried
December y* 16, 1679 ' (' buried in woolen ').
His neighbour, Head, of HenloAv, preached
his funeral sermon.

[Palmer's Nonconf. Memorial (1802), i. 281 ;
local researches at Arlesey.] A. B. G.

ASHURST or ASHHURST, WILLIAM

HENRY (1725-1807), judge, belonged to the
Lancashire family, the Ashhursts of Ashhurst
or Ashurst. One of his ancestors was Henry
Ashurst, the philanthropist [q.v.], andanother
Avas lord mayor of London in 1693. Sir Wil-
liam Ashurst was bom at Ashhurst, near
Wigan, 26 Jan. 1725, and was educated at
Charterhouse. He was admitted of the Inner
Temple on 19 Jan. 1750. He practised for some
years as a special pleader ; and Mr. Justice
Buller was one of his pupils. He was called
to the bar on 8 Feb. 1754, and was made a Ser-
jeant in 1770. On 25 June of the same year, on
the removal of Sir AVilliam Blackstone to the
Common Pleas, he succeeded him as a judge
of the King's Bench, in which court Lord
Mansfield then held undisputed sway. Mr.
Justice Ashurst's judgments, which are re-
])orted in Loifts and Douglas's ' Reports '
and Chitty's 'Practice Cases,' are remark-
able for their clearness and good sense. A
contemporary writer thus describes his quali-
ties as a judge : ' Sir William Ashurst is a
man of liberal education and enlarged notions.
His language has no peculiar neatness nor
brilliancy, but it is perspicuous, pointed, and
clear. He reasons logically, and knows well
how to winnow the chaff and eloquence from
argument and law.' Mr. Justice Ashurst
is best remembered by his charge to the
grand jury of Middlesex on 10 Nov. 1792.
The charge was delivered shortly after the
massacres of September in France, and at a
time when the name of refonn had become
odious to a multitude of Englishmen. Mr.
Justice Ashurst, giving expression to the

fears of the hour respecting the French revo-
lution, attacked as ' absurd, nonsensical, and
pernicious ' the doctrines of its English ad-
mirers. ' There is no nation in the world
that can boast of a more perfect system of
government than that under which we live.
. . . I trust that your minds will be im-
pressed with these ideas, and that you will be
assiduous in supporting our present form of
government.' This charge was printed by the
Society for preserving Liberty and Property
against Republicans and Levellers as an
opportune Avarning to the nation. It called
forth several replies, one of the best-known
being a pamphlet ' Justice to a Judge.' It
also elicited from Bentham one of his most
incisive pamphlets, ' Truth versus Ash-
hurst,' which was written in 1792, but was
not printed until August 1823. Bentham's
strictures are somewhat too sweeping. Sir
William Ashurst was an admirer of what
Bentham tenns in this pamphlet ' the rubbish '
of the common law. But he co-operated in
some degree with Mansfield in introducing ai
spirit of equity into its administration. His
personal appearance is recorded in the lines
attributed to Erskine —

Judge Ashhurst with his lanthorn jaws
Throws light upon the English laws.

Being highly esteemed as a lawyer. Sir Wil-
liam Ashurst was twice one of the com-
missioners entrusted with the great seal,
which he held from 9 April 1783 to 23 De-
cember of the same year and from 15 June
1792 to 28 Jan. 1793, On 9 June 1799 he
resigned his office, and retired to his house
at Waterstock, in Oxfordshire, where he
died on 5 Nov. 1807.

[Foss's Judges, viii. 234 ; Bentham's Works,
V. 231; Strictures on the Lives and Characters-
of the most Eminent Lawyers (1790), p. 71 ;
Baines's History of Lancashire, ii. 187.]

J. M-L.

ASHURST, WILLIAM HENRY (1792-
1855), solicitor, was born in London 11 Feb.
1792. His father had led an aimless exist-
ence, under the impression — due to rumours
about his infancy and his likeness to the
eminent judge of the name — that he would
be some day recognised as belonging to a
distinguished family. William Henry's per-
ception of his father's weakness stimulated
his spirit of independence. After some edu-
cation at a dame school he entered a solici-
tor's office, where his employer rewarded hi»
industry by giving him his articles. He gained
a good practice as a solicitor, though his mar-
riage at the age of nineteen compelled him to
increase his income by copying work at night
and by writing for the press. He read much.

Ashurst

183

Ashwell

and for a time belonged to a small sect called
* Freethinkini;^ Christians.' lie ceased to be '
H member of any sect, though he I'egarded his
]M)litical principles as the logical outcome of
tlie doctrine of human brotherhood. He
was much influenced by the political writ-
ings of Paine and Franklin. He was an en-
thusiastic radical, spending both money and
labour to advance the cause. His house was
one of the first to announce upon its walls
that it would pay no taxes till the Reform
Bill (of 1832) was passed. He was an active
member of the common council, and, as under-
sheriff for one year, witnessed an execution,
which intensified his hoiTor of capital punish-
ment. In 1832 he published the ' Coi*poration
Register,' advocating reforms in the city, and
especially in the court of aldermen. He took
an active part in the agitation against church
rates. He refused to pay them himself. He
published pamphlets in 1835, 1837, and 1839,
denouncing the imprisonment of Mr. Childs
at Bungay, supporting an agitation in South-
wark, and attacking a petition for the im-
prisonment of John Thoroughgood, who had
refused to pay at Chelmsford. He also con-
ducted the well-known Braintree case to a
successful result.

Ashurst supplied the funds and the labour
of procuring the evidence in favour of Row-
land Hill's scheme of postal reform when be-
fore the parliamentary committee. He was
a Avarm supporter of co-operation, and for
a time can-ied on the ' Spirit of the Age,'
founded under Robert Owen's influence, till
lie disapproved of the spirit in which it was
written. The friendship with Owen remained
unbroken. Ashurst defended many men whom
he believed to have been the victims of in-
justice or oppression, amongst others Mr. G. J.
Holyoake on his imprisonment in 1842, who
afterwards owed much to his friendship.

He was an outspoken advocate of the po-
litical and social equality of the sexes. He
brought up his daughters in habits of inde-
pendent thought and action. When asked
why he had taken up the cause of women's
rights, he would say that he had seen a girl tried
for child-murder, who had been betrayed by
a man, was convicted by men, sentenced by
a man, and hanged by a man. ' It made me
think.' The cause represented his strongest
convictions.

The opening of Mazzini's letters in 1844
led to a friendship Avith Ashurst. In 1861
and 1852 Ashurst was a founder of the society
of the ' Friends of Italy ' and of the ' People's
International League.' He cordially wel-
comed many of the refugees at that time. He
was a warm admirer of American institutions
and of the principles of the Declaration of In-

dependence. He had long been a friend of
Garrison, Lucretia Mott, and other abolition-
ists. He paid a visit to America, and saw
Garrison in his home. His health suft'ered
from the journey, and broke down completely
on the death of his wife soon after. He died
on 13 Oct. 1855.

[Private information.]

ASHWAEDBY, .JOHN (^. 1392), a
follower of Wyclifte, is described by Tanner
{Biblioth. Brit.-Hib. p. 53), no doubt by an
inference from his surname, as a Lincolnshire
man. He became fellow of Oriel College,
Oxford, 'master of theology,' and vicar of St.
Mary's church. Attaching himself to Wy-
cliffe's party, he appears to have been active
in preaching, lecturing, and writing, as an
opponent specially of the mendicant orders,
and he engaged in controversy with the
I Carmelite, Richard Maydeston, a chaplain
1 of John of Gaunt. In spite of this, however,
he filled the office of ' commissary ' or vice-
chancellor of the university in 1392 (Wood,
Fasti O.Ton. p. 33).

[The sole authority for Ashwardby's biography'
with the exception of the particular last men-
tioned, is Bishop Bale, in his Script. lUustr.
Catal., cent. vi. 85, and in an autograph notice
in one of the blank leaves of the Fasciculus
Zizaniorum, MS. Bodl. e Mas. 86 f. 55, col. 1.
The former contains a list of Ashwardby's writ-
ings, none of which are otherwise known.]

; E. L. P.

ASHWELL, ARTHUR RAW^SON

(1824-1879), canon residentiary and princi-
pal of the Theological College, Chichester,
was born at Cheyne Walk, Chelsea. In 1843
he entered at Trinity College, Cambridge,
and in 1846 was elected foundation scholar
of Cains College. In 1847 he graduated as
fifteenth wTangler, and in 1848 he received
holy orders, and became curate of Speldhurst,
Kent. In the following year he return3d to
Cambridge as curate of St. Mary the Less,
in order that he might study theology under
the direction of the late Professor Blunt.
In 1851 he was appointed vice-principal of
St. Mark's College, Chelsea, and in 1853,
partly through the instrumentality of Canon
Butler of Wantage, he was appointed by
Bishop Wilberforce principal of the newly-
founded Oxford Diocesan Training College
at Culham. Here he remained for several
years, and, besides his work in the college,
assisted the bishop in organising a system of
diocesan inspection. In 1854 he married
Miss Elizabeth Fixsen, of Blackheath, who
survives him. In 1862 his health compelled
him to retire to lighter work, and for two

Ashwell

184

Ashwell

years he was minister of Holy Trinity Church,
Conduit Street, Hanover Square; but in
1865 he returned to his old occupation, ac-
cepting the principalship of the Training
College, Durham. The fame of his success
at Durham led Bishop Durnford, an entire
stranger to him, to otfer him in 1870 the
principalship of the Tlieological College,
Chichester, with a canonry attached, and he
also held for a short time the rectory of St.
Martin's (1871-5), and that of St. Andrew's
(1872-5), in that city. Canon Ashwell was
active in literature. In 1864 he became
editor of the * Literary Churchman,' which
office he held for twelve years, when he be-
came (1876) editor of tlie * Church Quarterly
Iteview,' and a little while before his death
he also resumed the editorship of the ' Lite-
rary Churchman.' To both these periodicals
he was a regular contributor. He was also
a contributor to the third series of ' Tracts
for the Christian Seasons ; ' and he wrote oc-
casionally for the 'Quarterly Review' and
the ' Monthly Packet.' He was also in great
request as a preacher in his own cathedral
and elsewhere. He was, moreover, a frequent
reader and speaker at church congresses, and
an effective conductor of mission services.
It is no wonder that his constitution was
impaired by this excessive work, and that he
succumbed to an attack of congestion of the
lungs, which prematurely cut short a most
active and useful life on 23 Oct. 1879. A
window and a lectern in Chichester Cathe-
dral perpetuate his memory in a spot of
which he had been a distinguished ornament.

Canon Ashwell achieved reputation as a
writer, a preacher, and a teacher. Some of
liis periodical essays excited much attention.
His articles upon Dr. Farrar's ' Life of Christ'
in the second number of the ' Church Quar-
terly Review,' and upon the ' State of the
Church ' in the July number of the ' Quarterly
Review,' 1874, excited much interest. His
article on Samuel Wilberforce in the April
number, 1874, of the same Review was the
main cause of his being asked to write the
bishop's life ; and several of his educational
articles attracted unusual attention. His
longest consecutive work was the first volume
of the 'Life of Bishop Wilberforce ' (1880).

As a preacher Canon Ashwell was ex-
tremely acceptable, especially among the
more thoughtful and educated congregations.
His little volume of printed sermons, en-
titled * God in Nature,' is full of striking and
original ideas, expressed tersely and inci-
sively, and evidently with a view to arrest
or even force attention.

As a trainer, first of future schoolmasters,
and then of future clergymen, Canon Ash-

well made his influence deeply felt. His
clear, epigrammatic style was the very style
to command the attention of young men.
He was a very strict disciplinarian, and the
kindest of friends and counsellors to all
pupils who sought his aid in confidence, as
many of them have testified to the present
writer. Canon Ashwell was a staunch and
very definite English churchman. Besides
the writings already mentioned, he published
'The Schoolmaster's Studies' (1860), 'The
Argument against Evening Communions '
(1875), 'Lectures on the Holy Catholic
Church' (1876), and ' Septuagesima Lec-
tures ' (1877), all small works.

[Canon Ashwell's writings, psissim ; obituary
notices in the Church Quarterly Review an<l
Literary Churchman ; information from the
Rev. Prebendary Teulou, Rev. S. J. Eales, Rev.
Canon Gregory, Rev. Canon Butler, Rev. Pre-
bendary W. R. W. Stephens, and Miss C. M.
Yonge.] J. H. 0.

ASHWELL, GEORGE (1612-1695),
Anglo-catholic controversialist, bom in tlie
parish of St. Martin Ludgate, 8 Nov. 1612,
was the son of Robert Ashwell, of Har-
row. He was a scholar of Wadham College,
Oxford, 1627 ; graduated B.A. 4 Dec. 1632,
M.A. 1635, and became fellow of his college.
He was tutor in the family of Thomas Leigh,
a nonconformist, but his own sympathies
were of another sort. He was the friend of
Heylin, who wrote, at his suggestion, on
' Parliament's Power in Laws for Religion,'
which was published in 1645. He was made
B.D. on 23 June 1646, and became chaplain
to Sir Anthony Cope, lord of the manor of
Hanwell, Oxfordshire. On the death of Dr.
Robert Harris, 1658, he succeeded him in
the rectory of Hanwell, where he died on
8 Feb. 1694-5. He published: 1. ' Fides Apo-
stolica, or a Discourse asserting the received
authors and authority of the Apostles' Creed
. . . with a double appendix, the first touch-
ing the Athanasian, the second touching the
Nicene Creed,' 1653 (this was attacked by
Baxter, in his ' Reformed Pastor,' 1656, for
I which Baxter expresses regret in his ' Catho-
' lick Theologie,' 1675). 2. ' Gestus Eucha-
risticus, or a Discourse concerning the Ges-
ture at the receiving of the Holy Eucharist,'
1663 (dedicated to his patron, Sir A. Cope).

3. ' De Socino et Socinianismo Dissertatio,'
1680 (suggested by the wide diffusion of
English translations of Socinian books, and
remarkable for its high tribute to the genius
and character of Lelio and Fausto Sozzini).

4. ' De Ecclesia Romana Dissertatio,' 1688
(this and the foregoing were portions of a
much larger work in manuscript, ' De Judice

Ashwell

'8s

Ashwood

Controversiarum et Catholica; Veritatis Re-
gula ;' they were published at the suggestion
of Dr. Gilbert Ironside, warden of Wadham).
&. ' The History of llai Eb'n Yockdan, an
Indian Prince, orthe Self-taught Philosopher,'
1686, at the end of wliich is ' Theologia lluris
... or the book of Nature leading us by
certain degrees to the knowledge and worship
of the God of Nature.' The 'ifokdan fiction
was trjinslated by Ashwell from Edward
Pococke's Ijatin version from the Arabic of
Abii Bakr ibn Al-Tufail (Abvi Jafar) ; it is
remarkable as having supplied Robert Bar-
clay {Apology, prop. v. vi. § xxvii.) with a
proof of his doctrine of the Inner Light :
the passage was withdrawn by the Society
of Friends, 1779. Ashwell left behind him in
manuscript, ' An Answer to [Hew Nevill's]
Plato Kedivivus.'

[Wood's AthenjE Ox. (Eliss),ii. 911-2; Smith's
Catalogue of Friends' Books.] A. G,

ASHWELL, JOHN {d. 1541 ?), prior of
Newnham Abbey, in Bedfordshire, best
known for his opposition to the principles of
the Reformation, was a graduate of Cam-
bridge University. In 1504 it is probable
that Ashwell, who was then a bachelor of
divinity, became rector of Mistley in Essex,
and held in subsequent years the benefices
of Littlebury and Halstead in the same
county. In 1515 we know him to have been
appointed chaplain to Lord Abergavenny's
troops in France (Brewek's Letters of Hem-y
VIII, ii. part i. 137), and six years later a
prebendal stall in St. Paul's Cathedral was
conferred upon him. He became prior of
Newnham Abbey about 1527. In the same
year he addressed a secret letter, written
partly in Latin and partly in English, to
John Longland, the Bishop of Lincoln, bit-
terly complaining of the heretical opinions
lield by George Joye, a bold advocate of
Lutheranism, with whom lie had lived on
terms of great intimacy [see Jote, George],
The epistle unhappily fell into Joye's hands,
and the reformer withdrew to Strasburg to
escape the effects of the bishop's displea-
sure. There, however, he published Ash-
well's letter, together with an elaborate reply
to all the charges preferred against him.
The pamphlet, of which very few copies
are now extant, bears the title ' The Letter
whyche Johan Ashwell, Priour of Newn-
liam Abbey besydes Bedforde, sente secretly
to the Byshope of Lyncolne in the yeare of
our Lord MDXXVII. Where in the sayde
Priour accuseth George Joye, that tyme
l)eyng felow of Peter College in Cambridge
of fower opinions ; with the Answere of the
sayde George unto the same opinions,' The

colophon runs : ' At Strazburge 10 daye of
June. Thys lytell boke be dely vered to Johan
Asliwell at Newnham Abbey besyde Bed-
forde with spede.' One of the most singular
passages in the book is Ashwell's earnest en-
treaty to the bisliop ' that no creature maye
know that I or any of mine do shew you of
these thinges, for then I shal leusse the favor
of many in my contree ' — a passage clearly
showing that the Reformation in England
was eagerly expected by the prior's neigh-
bours. A second edition of the pamphlet was
published by Joye at Antwerp in 1581 . Ash-
well apparently somewhat modified his opi-
nions with the times, and in 1534 he was
among the first to take the oath of supremacy
to Henry VIII as head of the church. But
he appeal's to have resigned the post of prior
of Newnham before 1539, when the monas-
teries Avere finally dissolved. His death took
place shortly before 23 Aug. 1541, when the
prebendal stall in St. Paul's Cathedral, which
he had held for twenty years, was declared
vacant and filled up.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabrig. i. 59 and 530 ;
Rymer's Fcedera, xiv. 507; Le Neve's Fasti
Ecclesiae Angliciinse, ii. 386 ; Dugdale's Monas-
ticon, ed. Caley and Ellis, vi. 373 ; Newcourt,
Ecclesia-sticum Parochiale Londinense (1710),
i. 149, ii. 299, 394 ; Brit. Museum Catal. ; Re-
trospective Review (new series) ii. 96-102.]

S. L. L.

ASHWOOD, BARTHOLOMEW (1622-
1680), puritan divine, was ' a WarAvickshire
man,' son of a clergyman of the same name
(who matriculated at Magdalen College,
Oxford, in 1591, also as a WarAvickshire
man, aged 13, and proceeded M.A. in 1601).
He became a batter or commoner of St.
Alban's Hall in the latter end of 1638, aged
16 years, and so was bom 1621-2. But
Anthony a Wood informs us : ' Having been
puritanically educated, he Avas translated,
after some continuance in the said hall, to
Exeter College, and there put under a tutor
puritanically then esteem'd, and took one
degree in arts as a member of that college,
and Avas soon beneficed and became a man of
the times.' His * benefice ' Avas Bickleigh,
Devonshire, and he is enrolled by Walker as
one of the ' loyalist suflTerers ' (p. 182) of that
])arish. Walker assumes that he 'died under
the usurpation,' i.e. the Commonwealth. But
he lived to form one of the ' two thousand '
by being ' ejected ' in 1002 from Axminster
in Devonshire. He continued to preach for
many years, in spite of the severe restrictions
imposed on nonconformists In his old age he
seems to have been left in sore straits, and
died 'about 1680.' His three books are:
(1) ' The Heavenly Trade, or the Best Mer-

Ashwood

i86

Ashworth

chandizing, the only way to live well in j
impoverishing Times, a Discourse occasion'd i
from the Decay of earthly Trades and visible j
Wasts of practical Piety in the Days we
live in, offering Arguments and Counsells |
to all, towards a speedy Kevival of dying
Godliness,' &c. (1679) ; (2) ' The Best Ti-ea- \
sure, or the Way to be truly Kich, being }
a Discourse on Ephesians iii. 8, wherein is j
opened and commended to Saints and Sin-
ners the personal and purchased Riches of
Christ as the best Treasure to be possessed'
(1681); and (3) 'Groans for Sin' (1681).
llarely to be met with now, they prove
him to have been a thinker of consider-
able originality, not without touches of
graceful imaginativeness. Dr. John Owen
wrote an admirable preface to the 'Best
Treasure.'

[Calamy and Palmer's Nonconf. Mem. (1802),
ii. 3; Reynolds's Life of John Ashwood ; Walker's j
Suiferings ; Wood's Athense (Bliss), iii. 1272-3.]
^ A. E.G.

ASHWOOD, JOHN (1657-1706), non- ,
conformist minister, was born at Axminster :
in 1657, and was the son of Bartholomew
Ashwood [q.v.]. In his youth he was ex- j
tremely delicate. He was educated by his i
father, and admitted ' as a member of his
father's church.' Soon after he was sent to i
London, where he was received into the family I
of the learned Theophilus Gale, who acted as ,
his instructor. Before he began to preach he
taught a school at Axminster, and afterwards
at Chard. Being driven from the latter as I
a conscience-ruled nonconformist by high-
church intolerance, he determined along with
some friends to emigrate to Carolina in
January 1683, but was prevented by a sudden .
attack of smallpox. He then appears to have
resided successively at Hminster, Haveland, '
and Buckland, until he received a ' call ' to
Exeter, where, his biogi-apher tells us, he was !
' a vigilant and faithful minister for about
the space of ten years.' He subsequently
returned to London. For about two years
he was evening lecturer at Spitalfields, and
morning preacher at Hoxton, when he re-
ceived a * call ' from a congregation at Peck-
ham, Surrey. He died there on 22 Sept. 1706.
His * Life ' was for long a favourite fireside
companion among devout nonconformists,
circulating as a chap-book, viz. ' Some Ac-
count of the Life, Character, and Death of
the Rev. Mr. John Ashwood,' by Thomas
Reynolds (1707). Added to the ' Account '
are two very admirable sermons * preached
a little before he died.'

[Authorities given under Baetholomew Ash-
wood ; Eeynolds's Account of Life.] A. B. G .

ASHWORTH, CALEB, D.D. (1722-

1775), dissenting tutor, was born at Clough-
Fold, Rossendale, Lancashire, in 1722. The
date rests on Palmer's statement that he was
'but fifty-three years of age' at death, and
the monumental inscription given

on . — - . ^ . ^

Baker's ' Northamptonshire ' (i. 332). His
father, Richard Ashworth, who died in 1751,
aged eighty-four, was a lay preacher among^
the Particular Baptists ; he had three sons
— Thomas, Particular Baptist minister at
Heckmondwike ; Caleb ; and John, General
Baptist minister, colleague of Dr. James-
Foster (Pope's ' modest Foster '), who
preached his funeral sermon in 1742. Caleb
was originally a carpenter ; he probably was
not in sympathy with his father s views, and
thus did not at first turn to the ministry.
He was afterAvards educated for the inde-
pendent ministry, under Doddridge, at North-
ampton, where he first took up his quarters
jn 1739 ; and settled at Daventiy in 1746,
originallyas assistant to James Floyd. Under
Doddridge's will the management of the
t academy was left to Ashworth, and, as the
: Northampton congregation did not elect him
their minister, he removed it to Daventiy in
! 1752. He obtained the degree of D.D. from
i Scotland in 1759. He had married a Miss-
Hemings, by whom he had three sons and
i three daughters. His son John entered
i Daveutry academy in 1760, but became a
i grazier. Ashworth died on 18 July 1775.
Under him Daventiy academy became a
chief seat of culture among the liberal in-
I dependents and presbyterians, who at that
time were closely fused, and partook of the
same type of theology and church polity. A
: list of his students may be found in ' Monthly
I Repository,' 1822. His most distinguished
scholar was Priestley, who says that Ash-
' worth took ' the orthodox side of every
question' in theology and philosophy, the
sub-tutor, Samuel Clark, 'that of heresy.^
Doddridge's plan of refen-ing to authors ou
all sides of every question, and requiring his
students to give an account of them, was
faithfully pursued by his successors, with the
result of much independence of judgment.
A pupil (Rev. T. Thomas, in Month. Rep.,
1814, p. 79) says : ' Under Dr. Doddridge
there was a more popular exterior; under
Dr. Ashworth a more disciplined interior.*^
The defect of the academy was the neglect
of languages [see Alexander, John, 1736-
1765], biblical criticism, and ecclesiastical
history ; its staple was dogmatics and philo-
sophy, including psychology (then called
pneumatology), ethics, and physics. Ash-
worth published for his academy a Hebrew
Grammar, and a treatise on ' Plane Trigo-

Ashworth

187

Ashworth

nometry ; ' for his congi-egation, a book of
' Tunes ; ' and Funeral Sermons for Br. Isaac
Watts J 749, Rev. James Floyd 1759, and
llev. S. Clark, his coadjutor, 1770.

[Funeral Sermon, by Rev. Samuel Palmer,
1775; Monthly llepository, 1813, 1822; Priest-
ley's Autobiography, incorporated in Rutt's Me-
moirs and Correspondoncc of Priestley, 1831.]

A. G.

ASHWORTH, SiK CHARLES {d. 1832),
niivjor-general, was appointed ensign in the
()8th foot in 1798; lieutenant in 1799; captain
Hoth foot in 1801 ; major 6th West India
regiment in 1808 ; major 62nd foot in
1808 ; a lieutenant-colonel with the Portu-
guese army in 1810; and served as brigadier-
general at the battles of Vittoria, Pyrenees,
Nivelle, Nive, and St. Pierre, where he was
badly wounded. He took part in the combat
of Buenza and succeeding engagements, for
which he was honoured with a cross, and
allowed, 14 Nov. 1814, to accept the order
of the Tower and Sword from the Prince
Regent of Portugal. He attained the rank
of colonel in 1814, and major-general in
1825; was nominated a companion of the
Bath in 1815; a knight commander on the
occasion of the coronation of AVilliam I\'
in September 1831 ; and died at Hall Place,
St, John's Wood, on 13 Aug. 1832.

[Gentleman's Mag. vol. cii. part ii. p. 187 ;
Na pier's History of the Peni nsiilar War,book xxiii .
vol. vi. p. 396.] A. S. B.

ASHWORTH, HENRY (1785-1811),
lieutenant in the navy, was born in London,
December 1^85. In November 1799 he
entered on board the 38-gun frigate Hussar,
under the immediate patronage of the first
lieutenant, and four years later was serving
as midshipman on board the same ship when
slie was lost on the Saintes, near Brest, on
8 Feb. 1804. Whilst prisoner of war, Mr.
Ashworth made several remarkable attempts
to recover his freedom ; and at last, having
escaped from Bitche in December 1808, he
succeeded in passing through Germany to
Trieste, where he got on board the English
frigate L'Unite. In the October following
he was promoted to be a lieutenant, and was
sening in that rank in the Centaur of 74
guns, on the coast of Spain, when the French
took Tarragona, on 28 June 1811, and drove
a number of the panic-stricken inliabitants,
literally, into the sea. Lieutenant Ashworth
had command of one of the boats sent to
rescue these drowning wretches, and, whilst
so employed, received a wound, of which
he died a month later, at Minorca, 25 July
1811. ^

[His very curious evasions and adventures as
a midshipman in company with a master's mate
named O'Brien, are recounted at very full length
in the Naval Chronicle, vols, xxviii.-xxxi., and
xxxiii., and must be considered as, to a great ex-
tent, the original of the well-known episode in
' Peter Simple.'] J. K. L,

ASHWORTH, HENRY (1794-1880),
friend of Cobden and vigorous supporter of
the Anti-Corn LaAv League, was born at
Birtwistle, near Bolton, Lancashire, on
4 Sept. 1794, and coming of quaker parentage
was in due course sent to Ackworth school.
After leaving that famous academy of the
Friends he, in partnership with his brother
Edmund, managed their extensive mills at
Turton, where they distinguished themselves
by their careful provision for the well-being
of those whom they employed, and for whose
benefit they established excellent schools,
library, and reading room. Ashworth was
a staunch nonconformist, and resolutely
refused to pay church rates. He was a
founder of the Anti-Corn Law League, and
was one of its warmest supporters both by
money and personal influence and exeilion.
He had made Cobden's acquaintance in 1837,
and was ever after his firm friend. In 1840
he was one of a deputation that waited upon
Lord Melbourne to urge the repeal of the
corn laws. * Y'ou know,' said the premier,
' that to be impracticable.' Sir Robert Peel
was equally unpleasant. In answer to Mr.
Ashworth's plea that the import of food
should not be restricted in order to uphold
rents, Sir James Graham called out, ' Why,
you are a leveller ! ' and asked whether he
was to infer that the labouring classes had
some claim to the landlords' estates. The
prosperous manufacturer was naturally some-
what startled at this unexpected phrase, and
protested against its injustice. In dismissing
the deputation Sir James told them that if
the corn laws were repealed great disasters
would fall upon the country, the land would
go out of cultivation, church and state could
not be upheld, the national institutions would
be reduced to their elements, and the houses
of the leaguers would be pulled about their
ears by the people they were trying to excite.
In 1843, in company with Bright and Cob-
den, he visited Durham, Northumberland,
Cuijiberland, and East Lothian, to obtain in-
formation as to the position of agi-icultiu*e,
and they were sometimes mentioned as the
A B C of the league gone to study farming.
Mr, John Bright, speaking at the opening
banquet at the Manchester Town Hall in
1877, described a visit in company with
Ashworth and others to the ruins of Tan-
tallon Castle : * As we walked amongst those

Ashworth

1 88

Ashworth

ruins, my friend Mr. Henry Ashworth said,
with a look of sadness almost, " How long
will it be before our great warehouses and
factories in Lancashire are as complete a ruin
as this castle ? " I have thought of that
scores of times since, and I thought of it then
with sadness, as I think of it now. One
thing is certain : if ever they come to ruin
they will never be so picturesque a ruin as is
the ruin of Tantallon Castle.' At the great
meeting held in Manchester 23 Dec. 1845,
Ashworth proposed that 260,000/. should
he raised for the purpose of the agitation.
Their strenuous and zealous efforts were
crowned with success, the corn laAvs were
repealed, and the final meeting of the league
was held in the Manchester Town Hall
on 2 July 1846. Ashworth gave valued
assistance to Cobden in the negotiation of
the French treaty. His most important work
is ' Recollections of Richard Cobden and the
Anti-Corn Law League ' (two editions, Lon-
don 1876 and 1881), which is full of important
historical and biographical matter. Ash-
worth defended Cobden at the great indigna-
tion meeting held in Manchester after the
lamentable incident in the House of Com-
mons, when Peel, who was harassed, unwell,
and suffering from the depression brought on
by the murder of Thomas Urummond, charged
the leader of the league with connivance at
assassination. The accusation was eagerly
repeated by excited partisans.

Ashworth's action in connection with the
Anti-Com Law League is that by which
he will be remembered, but during a long life
he was a steady advocate of peace, retrench-
ment, and reform. In addition to the work
named he wrote : 1. * Statistical Illustrations
of Lancaster,' 1842. 2. ' A Tour in the
United States and Canada,' 1861. 3. An ac-
count of the ' Preston Strike ' of 1853, and
some pamphlets. He was a member of the
Society of Friends, but had a most unquakerly
passion for the gun, which he used with great
dexterity on the moors. His hardy frame
and careful life gave him unusual advantages,
so that at eighty he was as sure in his aim
as at twenty. He made several continental
tours, and in February 1880 left his house,
The Oaks, Turton, to winter in Italy, as he
had usually done for some years. Whilst
travelling from Rome he caught a chill, and
at Florence was laid up with Roman fever,
and, after about two weeks' illness, he died
at Florence, 17 May 1880.

[Ashworth's Recollections of Cobden, with a
portrait of the author ; Prentice's History of the
League ; Morley's Life of Cobden ; Manchester
Guardian, 19 May 1880 ; Times, 20 May 1880 ;
Academy, 1880, i. 401.] W. E. A. A.

ASHWORTH, JOHN (1818 - 1875),
preacher, manufacturer, and author, was
born on 8 July 1813 at the hamlet of Cut-
gate near Rochdale, and was the eighth child
of his parents, who were poor woollen weavers.
He has himself told the story of his mother
manufacturing a ' bishop ' (pinafore) for him
out of a pack-sheet, from which all her exer-
tions could not wash away the indelible word
' Wool,' which therefore formed his breast-
plate. The poverty of the family was further
embittered by the intemperance of the father,
who, however, reformed later in life. John
Ashworth had no more education than could
be gleaned at a Sunday school, and he mar-
ried before he was twenty. The union, how-
ever imprudent, was a happy one, but he and
his first wife had years of struggle with
poverty and care. His position somewhat
improved, and in 1851, when visiting the
Great Exhibition, he formed the resolution of
founding a chapel for the destitute in Roch-
dale, but the proposal was so much dis-
couraged by his friends that he abandoned it
for a time, and did not put it into execution
imtil 1858. As minister of this chapel he
was brought into close contact with thu
poorfest people of a great factory town. He
was a vigorous preacher of the orthodox type,
and understanding the people's way of life,
and speaking a language which they under-
stood, he gathered a great congregation. He
was a liberal in politics, a staunch teetotaller,
and an uncompromising advocate for the
Maine Law and the observance of the Sunday
after a rigid puritanical fashion. He visited
the United States and the Holy Land, and
for many years had a busy life as preacher,
manvifacturer, lecturer, and author. He wrote
' Walks in Canaan ' and * Back from Canaan,'
and had begTin an account of his ' Rambles
in the New World' when death overtook
him ; but his chief work was * Strange Tales,'
followed after a time by a similar gathering
of ' Simple Records.' These were printed as
separate tracts, and have had a circulation
that is to be counted by millions. Some have
been translated into Welsh, French, Dutch,
Russian, and Spanish. Yet the publisher to
whom the first one was offered only under-
took to print it on being guaranteed from
any risk. These narratives have no literarv
polish, but are good examples of plain straight-
forward narrative, and are interesting for the
glimpses they give of the life of the poor of
the manufacturing districts. They mostly
relate incidents that had come to his know-
ledge during his work amongst the poor. The
accuracy of one was challenged, but for most
of them sufficient vouchers could be adduced.
Ashworth's intimate knowledge of the class

Aske

189

Aske

he describes gives his 'Strange Tales' a
value to which most * religious tracts ' have
no claim. Asliworth died on 26 Jan. 187o,
and was followed to his grave in the Rochdale
cemetery by a processsion of those amongst
whom lie had laboured.

[Ashworth's own w-ritings ; Caiman's Life and
T>abours of Johii Ashwortb, 2nd edit. (Manchester,
1875).] W. E. A. A.

ASKE, ROBERT {d. 1537), lead.^r of
the insurrection called the * Pilgi-imagf^ of
Grace,' was of an old Yorkshire family,
which took its name from Aske, in Rich-
mondshire, though the branch to which he
belonged had been long settled at Aughton,
in the East Riding (Whitaker's Richmond-
shire, i. 117 ). Of his personal history nothing
is known apart from that movement, except
that he was an attorney and fellow of Gray's
Inn. It appears, by papers in the Record
Office, that he had at least two brothers,
John and Christopher, who were to some ex-
tent compromised by his proceedings. The
rebellion which brought him into so much
notoriety began in Lincolnshire in October
1536. In the beginning of that year parlia-
ment had passed an act for tho suppres-
¥\ox\ of those monasteries whose revenues
fell below 200/. a year. Some months later
a book had been published by authority
affecting the received doctrine of the Sacra-
ments, and injunctions had been issued for
the abrogation of a number of old holidays.
Tliese things touched at once the faith, the
privileges, and the social life of the people
generally ; while another statute, called the
Statute of Uses, bore hard upon the gentiy,
and the increase of taxation was an addi-
tional subject of complaint. The first out-
break was at Louth, in Lincolnshire, where
the commissioners for the subsidy had ar-
ranged to sit in the beginning of October.
Here the leaders were Dr. ^Mackerel, prior of
Barlings, and one who called himself Captain
' Cobbler. The number who followed them
was reckoned at twenty thousand. But the
Earl of Shrewsbury caused them to disperse,
exhibiting an answer to their complaints
from the king, showing that none of the
things objected to had been done without the
sanction of ])arliament.

The Lincolnshire rising, howevei', had
scarcely been quelled when another, and a
far more serious one, broke out in Yorkshire,
and here Aske took the lead. The malcon-
tents displayed banners with a picture of
Christ upon the cross, and on the other side
of a chalice and Avafer, They took prisoners
Lord Darcy and the Archbishop of York,
and compelled them (not unwillingly, as it

was generally believed) to swear fidelity to
the common cause. Even a herald sent to
them in the king's name was compelled to
kneel before Aske at Pomfret, who forbade
him to read the proclamation with which he
was charged, and said that he himself and
his company would go up to London and
have all the vile blood removed out of the
king's council. The whole north of England
seemed to be as one man in this matter, and
the lords sent by the king to put down the
rebellion would fain have temporised. But
no terms could be arranged, and a day of
battle was agreed upon, which was to be 27
October, the eve of St. Simon and St. Jude.
The result, had it taken place, might pro-
bably have been a slaughter not inferior to
that of the bloody field of Towton. But a
rain which fell the night before swelled all
the rivers, and made the tiniest streams im-
passable, so that the armies could not aj)-
proach each other. Meanwhile the king had
been prevailed on, as a matter of prudence,
to send a conciliatory message, promising
pardon and a hearing for all grievances,
which, when announced, had the best effect.
The rebels at once disbanded and returned
to their homes.

At Christmas general pardons were sent
down into the north, according to the king's
promise ; and Aske came up to London,
being expressly invited by the king to de-
clare to him personally the causes of com-
plaint. He was received by Henry with
marked attention and courtesy, and on his
return into the north took with him assu-
rances calculated to pacify the minds of the
community. The king promised that he him-
self would shortly visit the countiy, cause a
parliament to be held at York, and bring his
queen, Jane Seymour, thither to be crowned.
These pledges were not more than sufficient ;
for a new insurrection in the east of York-
shire had broken out in January under Sir
Francis Bigod, which Aske and Lord Conyers
contrived to set at rest. Aske received the
king's thanks for his conduct in this matter,
and it might have appeared that he had
fairly won his pardon. But the country was
still in an anxious and unsettled state ; and
whether or no Aske himself had done any-
thing once more to forfeit the king's favour,
he was in May a prisoner in the Tower of
London. He was arraigned at Westminster
before a special commission, along with a
number of others who had joined in the
rebellion, and sentenced to be hanged, drawn,
and quartered. More than a month elapsed
before the sentence was carried out, and the
king determined that the leading rebels
should suffer in the districts where they had

Askew

190

Askew

raised commotions. On 28 June, accord-
ingly, Lord Hussy, Sir Robert Constable,
and Aske were carried on horseback from the
Tower into the north. Hussy Avas be-
headed at Lincoln, Constable was hanged in
cliains at Hull, and Aske suffered the like
fate within the city of York.

On a tower of the church of Augliton, in
the East Riding, is a rather ambiguous in-
scription below a shield : ' Christofer le
second filz de Robert Ask ch'r oblier ne doy
A° D'i 1536.' This, as Pegge remarks, might
be translated, ' I, Christopher, the second son
of Robert Ask, knight, ought not to forget the
year of our Lord 1536.' But it may be, as
he also suggests, that the tower itself is sup-
posed to speak : ' I ought not to forget
Christopher,' and that 1536 is to be read
merely as the date of the inscription (Allen's
County of York, ii. 231). Under any cir-
cumstances it is a very striking memorial of
that terrible year. This Christopher may
liave been the brother, and Sir Robert Ask
the father, of the insurgent. They were
certainly near relations.

[Hall's Chronicle ; Wriotliesley's Chronicle ;
State Papers ; Unpublished Papers in the Record
Office.] J. G.

ASKEW, ANNE (1521-1546), protest-
ant martyr, was the second daughter of Sir
William Askew, or Ayscough, knight, who is
generally stated to be of Kelsey in Lincoln-
shire. But according to family and local
tradition she was born at Stallingborough,
Jiear Grimsby, where the site of her father's
liouse is still pointed out. The Askews
Avere an old Lincolnshire family, and the
consciousness of this fact may have had
something to do with the formation of Anne's
<!haracter. She was higlily educated and
much devoted to biblical study. When she
stayed at Lincoln she was seen daily in the
cathedral reading the Bible, and engaging
the clergy in discussions on the meaning
of particular texts. According to her own
Account she was superior to them all in
iirgument, and those who wished to answer
lier commonly retired without a word.

At a time Avhen she was probably still a
girl a marriage was arranged by her parents
for her elder sister, who was to be the wife
of one Thomas Kyme of Kelsey. It was
one of those feudal bargains which were of
constant occurrence in the domestic life of
those days. But the intended bride died
before it was fulfilled, and her father, * to
save the money,' as we are expressly told,
caused Anne to supply her place against her
own will. She accordingly married Kyme,
and had two children by him. But having,

as it is said, offended the priests, her hu;
band put her out of his house, on which sin
for her part, was glad to leave him, and wji
supposed to have sought a divorce. Whetlu
it was with this view that she came to Loi
don does not appear; but in March 154
she underwent some examinations for heresy
of which she herself has left us an accouni
first at Sadler's Hall by one Christopht
Dare, then before the lord mayor of Londoi
Avlio committed her to the Counter, and aftei
Avards before Bishop Bonner and a numbe
of other divines. It is unfortunate that w
have no other record of these proceeding
than her own, which though honest was uii
doubtedly one-sided, and is not likely to hav
been improved in the dii-ection of impartialit
by having been first edited by Jolin Bah
afterwards bishop of Ossor}', during his exil
in Germany.

'Ilie subject on Avliich she lay under su.'
pieion of heresy was the sacrament. Tb
severe Act of the Six Articles, passed som
years before, had produced such a crop r
ecclesiastical prosecutions that parliamen
had been already obliged to restrict its opern
tion by another statute, and Henry Vll
himself at the end of this very year though
it well to deliver an exhortation to parlia
ment on the subject of christian charity. I:
such a state of matters Anne Askew ha'
little chance of mercy. It is, hoAvevei
tolerably clear, notwithstanding the glos
Avliich Bale, and Fox after him, endeavours
to put upon it, that one man who sincere!
tried to befriend her was tlie much-abuse<
Bishop Bonner. He did his utmost to con
quer her distrust and get her to talk Avitl
him familiarly, promising that no advantag
should be taken of uuAvary words ; and ht
actually succeeded in extracting from her
perfectly orthodox confession (according t
the standard then acknowledged), with wliic
he sought to protect her from further moles
tation. But Avhen it was read over to hei
and she was asked to sign, although she hai
acknowledged every word of it before, insteai
of her simple signature she added, * I, Ann
Askew, do believe all manner of tilings con
tained in the faith of the Catholic Cliurcl
and not otherwise.' The bishop was quit
disconcerted. In Anne's own words, *h
flung into his chamber in a great fury,' H
had told her that she might thank others
and not herself, for the favour he had show:
Iwr, as she was so well connected. Now sh
st't'ined anxious to undo all his efforts on he
behalf. Dr. Weston, however (afterward
Queen Clary's dean of Westminster), con
trived at this point to save her from her ow
indiscretion, representing to the bishop tha

Askew

191

Askew

>lie had not taken sufficient notice of the
reference actually made to the church in the
written form of the confession, and thought
she was supplying an omission. Tlie bishop
was accordingly persuaded to come out again,
and after some further explanations Anne
was at length liberated upon sureties for her
forthcoming whenever she should be further
called in question. She had still to appear
Ijefore the lord mayor, and did so on 1 3 June
following, when she and two other persons,
<me being of her own sex, were an*aigned
under the act as sacramentaries ; but no
witnesses appeared against her or either of
the others, except one against the man, and
they were all three acquitted and set at
liberty.

The accusers of Anne had for the time
been put to silence, but unfortunately within
a year new gi-ounds of complaint were urged,
and she was examined a second time before
the council at Greenwich. Her opinions
meanwhile seem to have been growing more
decidedly heretical, and her old assurance
in the face of learned disputants was stronger
than ever. She was first asked some ques-
tions about her husband, and refused to reply
except before the king himself. She was
then asked her opinion of the sacrament,
and, being admonished to speak directly to
the point, said she would not sing a new
song of the Lord in a strange land. Bishop
Gardiner told her she spoke m parables. She
replied that it was best for him, for if she
showed him the open truth he would not
accept it. He then told her that she was a
parrot, and she declared herself ready to
suiFer not only rebuke but evei*ything else
at his hands. She had an answer ready for
each of the council that examined her. In-
deed, she sometimes seemed to be examining
them, for she asked the lord chancellor him-
self how long he would halt on both sides.

Nevertheless, she was more closely ques-
tioned this time than she had been the year
before. She was five hours before the council
at Greenwich, and was examined again on
the following day, being meantime conveyed
to Lady Garnish. On the following Sunday
she was very ill and desired to speak with
Latimer, but was not allowed. Yet in the
t'xtremity of her illness she was sent to
Xewgate in such pain as she had never
suffered in her life. But worse awaited her.
( )n Tuesday following she was conveyed from
Newgate to the sign of the Crown, where Sir
Richard Rich endeavoured to persuade her to
abandon her heresy. Dr. Shaxton, also, late
bishop of Salisburj-, urged her to make a re-
cantation, as he had just lately done himself,
but all to no purpose. Rich accordingly sent

her to the Tower, where a new set of in-
quiries were addressed to her, for it seems
some members of the council suspected that
she received secret encouragement from per-
sons of great influence. She denied, how-
ever, that she knew any man or woman of
her sect, and explained that during her last
year's imprisonment in the Counter she had
been maintained by the efforts of her maid,
who ' made moan ' for her to the prentices in
the street, and collected money from them.
She did not know the name of any one wlio
had given her money, but acknowledged
that a man in a blue coat had given Tier
ten shillings, and said it was from my ladv
Hertford, More than this even the raclc
could not get from her, which by her own
statement afterwards (if we may trust a
narrative which could scarcely in such a case
have been actually penned by herself) was
applied by Lord Chancellor Wriothesley
himself and Sir Richard Rich, turning the
screws with their own hands. Yet even
after being released from this torture she
' sat two long hours reasoning with my lord
chancellor upon the bare floor,' but could not
be induced to change her opinion.

So far we have followed the account given
as that of the sufferer herself. But it should
be noticed that on 18 June 1546 she was
arraigned for heresy at the Guildhall along
with Dr. Shaxton and two others, all of
whom confessed the indictment, and were
sentenced to the fire. Dr. Shaxton and one
of the others recanted next day, and it was
either that day or a few days later that
Anne Askew was racked in the Tower. On
16 July she and three others guilty of the
same heresy were brought to the stake in
Smithfield, she being so weak from the tor-
ture she had already undergone that she
had to be carried in a chair. She was tied
to the stake by a chain round the waist which
supported her body. On a bench under St.
Bartholomew's Church sat Lord Chancellor
Wriothesley, the Dukes of Norfolk and Bed-
ford, the lord mayor, and others, to witness
the shameful tragedy ; and, to complete the
matter. Dr. Shaxton, who liad so recently re-
canted the same heresy, was appointed to
preach to the victims. Anne still preserved
her marvellous self-possession, and made
passing comments on the preacher's words,
confirming them where she agreed with him,
and at other times saying ' There he missef h
and speaketh without the book.' After the
sermon the martyrs began to pray. The
titled spectators on the bench were more
discomposed, knowing that there was some
gunpowder near the faggots, which they
feared might send them flying about their

Askew

192

Askew

ears. But the Earl of Bedford reassured 1
them. The gunpowder was not under the '
faggots, but laid about the bodies of the \
victims to rid them the sooner of their pain, j
Finally Lord Chancellor Wriothesley sent
Anne Askew letters with an assurance of
the king's pardon if she Avould even now
recant. She refused to look at them, saying
she came not thither to deny her Master. A
like refusal was made by the other sufferers. 1
ITie lord mayor then cried out * Fiat justitia ! '
and ordered the fire to be laid to the feggots.
Soon afterwards all was over. Anne is said
by Bale to have been twenty-five years old
when she suflfered. She must therefore have
})een bom in the year 1521.

There cannot be a doubt that the memory
of this woman's sufferings and of her extra-
ordinary fortitude and heroism added strength
to the protestant reaction under Edward VT.
The account of her martyrdom published by
Bale in Germany, Strype tells us, was publicly
f^vposed to sale at Winchester in 1.549, in
reproach of Bishop Gardiner, who was be-
lieved (whether justly or not is another
miestion) to have been a great cause of her
death. ' Four of these books,' says Strype
( Memorials of Cranmer, 294), * came to that
liishop's own eyes, being then at Winchester;
they had leaves put in as additions to the
book, some glued and some nnglued, which
])robably contained some further intelligences
that the author had gathered since his first
writing of the book. And herein some re-
flections were made freely, according to Bale's
talent, upon some of the court, not sparing
Paget himself, though then secretary of state.'
We ought certainly to make some allowance
for bias in testimony that could be manipu-
lated after such a mshion, but we need not
be sparing in sympathy for the devoted
sufferer.

[Bale's two tracts, viz. 'The First Examinacyon
of Anne Askewe,' and ' The Lattre Examinacyon,'
lioth printed at Marburg in Hesse, the former
ill NovemLer 1546, the second in January 1547.
The contents of the second, Bale says, he ' received
in copy by certain Dutch merchants coming from
thence,' who had been present at her execution.
Bale's Scriptores; Foxes Acts and Monuments;
Strype's Eccl. Memorials, I. i. 698 ; Wriothesley's
Chronicle (Camden Soc.).] .T. G.

ASKEW, ANTHONY, M.D. (1722-
1772), was bom at Kendal, Westmoreland,
and was the son of Dr. Adam Askew, a well-
known physician of Newcastle. Anthony
Askew went from Sedbergh school to the
grammar school at Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
a?id thence to Emmanuel College, Cam-
bridge, where he took his degree of M.B. in

1745. ' He told me,' says Dr. Parr, * that he
received part of his education from Richard
Dawes of Newcastle, and described the terror
j which he felt at seeing a schoolmaster whose
name was a fiopfjioXvKeiov in the North of
England.' In those days the birch was al-
lowed, and the father of Anthony is said to
have stipulated with Dawes that his son
should be only liable to strictly limited cas-
; tigation.

Being intended for the medical profession,

j Askew studied for one year at Leyden.

J Alexander Carlyle, who met him there, says

: that he had come to collate manuscripts of

I -^schylus, and describes him as having some

j drollery, but little sense {Autobiography,

p. 174). He then \'isited Hungary, Athen.s,

Constantinople, Italy, and other countries. By

the purchase at home and abroad of a great

i number of valuable books and manuscripts

i he laid the foundation of the extensive library,

I the Bibliotheca Askeviana. He commenced

Practice at Cambridge in 1750, in which year
e took his degree of M.D., and afterwards
established himself in London. He had a
good practice, and was physician to St. Bar-
tholomew's and to Christ's Hospitals, and
Registrar of the CoUege of Physicians. He
was man-ied twice, the second time to Eliza-
beth Halford, * a woman,' says Dr. Parr, * of
celestial beauty and celestial virtue,' by
whom he left twelve children. He died at
Ilampstead, 27 Feb. 1772.

He is far better known as a classical
scholar than as a physician. He helped to
develope the taste for curious manuscripts,
scarce editions, and fine copies. Of the clas-
sical attainments of Askew Dr. Parr, his
friend, speaks in high praise.

Askew appears to have contemplated a new
edition of yEschylus, for a complete collec-
tion of the various published editions of this
author was found in his library, some copies
of which were enriched with manuscript
notes by himself. In 1746, while a medical
student at Leyden, he put forth a specimen of
this intended edition, m a small quarto pam-
phlet, 'Novie Editionis Tragcediarum ^schyli
specimen, curante Antonio Askew, 1746.'
This was dedicated to Dr. Mead. It con-
tained only twenty-nine lines of the ' Eume-
nides' (563-591, Schiitz ed.), accompanied
with variae lectiones. In Butler's edition of
^schylus most of Askew's collections were
made use of, and a volume in his handwriting,
which contained a collation of five codices,
is referred to as Askew's. Bishop Blomfield
discovered the volume to be a transcript from
one in the handwriting of Peter Needham,
and takes notice of the fact in the prefaces
to his editions of the ' Prometheus ' and the

Askew

193

Aspinall

* Seven against Thebes' in terms little compli-
mentary to the learning or honesty of AskeAV.
Askew's house was crowded with books up
to the gan-ets. The collection was chiefly
classical, and it was its possessor's aim to
have every edition of a Gi'eek author. The
sale of his library lasted twenty days in the
year 1775, and produced 3,993^. Os. 6d. The
principal purchasers were Dr. Hunter, Mr.
Cracherode, the British Museum, and the
kings of England and of France. The sale
of Askew's manuscripts did not take place till
1785. Amongthelotswere the manuscripts of
Mead and Taylor. An appendix to Scapula's
Lexicon, edited by Dr. Chas. Burney in 1789,
is described as taken * e codice manuscripto
olim Askeviano.' A verbal index to Aris-
tophanes, by Jolin Caravella, an Epirote,
published at Oxford in 1822, is one of a
series formerly in Askew's library. John
Caravella was Dr. Askew's librarian.

Askew's regard for Mead was great; he
engaged Roubiliac to execute his friend's
bust in marble. Like Mead, he received
many visitors, among them Archbishop Mark-
ham, Sir William Jones, Dr. Farmer, Dr.
Samuel Parr, and Demosthenes Taylor. With
the last he was very intimate, and subse-
quently became his executor. As Askew had
travelled in the East, he was conjectured to
be learned in all the oriental tongues, and
in accordance with this remarkable hypo-
thesis a Chinese, named Chetqua, was on one
occasion brought to him. It is said that
Askew made himself very agreeable to
Chetqua, but Chetqua did not understand
him, nor did he understand Chetqua. The
Chinaman was, however, sutHciently grateful
to Askew to make a model of him in his
robes in unbaked potter's clay, coloured,
about a foot high. This model may be seen
in the College of Physicians, to which it was
given by Sir Lucas Pepys, who mamed
Askew's daughter. In the same college is
tlie gold-headed cane which RadclifFe gave to
Mead, Mead to Askew, and which, after pass-
ing through the hands of Pitcairn and Baillie,
was finally placed by Joanna Baillie in its
present domicile. He is the author of a manu-
script volume of Greek inscriptions, now pre-
served among the Burney MSS. in the British
]\Iuseum. An engi'aved portrait of Askew is
given in the 2nd volume of Dibdin's enlarged
edition of Ames's ' Typographical Antiquities.'

[Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Brit. Mus. Catal. ; Nichols's
Lit. Anec. 3, 494 ; Dibdin, Bibliom. p. 515 ;
Hirschung, Hist.-Lit. Handb. i. 65; Cantab.
Grad, p. 12.] J. M.

ASKEW, EGEON (b. 1576), divine,
was a native of Lancashire. His family was

VOL. II.

originally of Mulcaster, in Cumberland, and
subsequently of Kirby Ireleth, in North Lan-
cashire, at which latter place one Thomas
Askew, M.A., was instituted vicar in 1606.
At the age of seventeen Egeon Askew became
a student of the university of Oxford ; he was
B.A. AprU 1597, chaplain of Queen's Col-
lege 1598, and M.A. June 1600. About the
time of the accession of James I, having the
reputation of a noted preacher, he was minister
of Greenwich, Kent. He was the author of
one book only, which was entered by George
Bishop on the registers of Stationers' Hall
27 March 1605, said to be by Egeon Acton
Askew, of Queen's College. This work is
made up of college sermons, and is somewhat
scarce. When Dr. Bliss edited Wood, there
was no copy in the Bodleian Library ; and
the copy which Wood saw is wrongly de-
scribed, being made into two books, after his
manner. It Avas entitled ' Brotherly Recon-
cilement ; preached in Oxford for the Amnion
of some, and now published with larger me-
ditations for the vnitie of all in this churcli
and common-wealth. With an apologie of
the use of the Fathers and secular learning in
sei'mons.' Lond. 4to, 1605. The dedication
to King James is dated from Greenwich,
27 April that year. The book shows traces
of very wide reading, the margins being filled
with references to ancient authorities. Hence
Wood described him as 'a person as well
read in the fathers, commentators, and school-
men, as any man of his age in the uniA'ersity.'
The second portion of the book is in strict
keeping with the style of composition in
Avhich he indulged ; it is a discussion 'whether
Humanitie, i.e. anything beside the words of
scripture, be lawful quoad esse or quoad gra-
dum at all, as some deny, or only against
adversaries, as some hold, in sermons acade-
mical or popular.' It is not known when
or Avhere Askew died. Evelyn assured Wood
that he did not die at Greenwich.

[Wood's Athen. Oxon. (Bliss), i. 756 ; Fasti,
i. 274, 285.] J. E. B.

ASPINALL, JAMES {d. 1861), miscel-
laneous Avriter and popular preacher, had first
under his care a church in Cheshire, about
fifteen miles from Manchester. He then be-
came curate of Rochdale, where he remained
for five years. He afterwards resided at Li-
A-erpool, and in 1831 was the incumbent of St.
Luke's, where he preached a remarkable ser-
mon called ' The Crisis, or the Signs of the
Times with regard to the Churcli of England,'
He then went to live in Lincolnshire, on
the banks of the Trent, and in 1844 he was
rector of Althorpe, a place which he held
till his death. On 26 Jan. of that year he

0

Aspinwall

194

Aspinwall

delivered an address at the ffreat free-trade
meeting, held at Hull, at which Bright and
Cobden both spoke. In 1853, after the cele-
brated Roscoe centenary at Liverpool, he
published ' Roscoe's Library, or Old Books
and Old Times,' dedicated to the Earl of
Carlisle, ' the representative of the intelli-
gence of the aristocracy and of the aristo-
cracy of intelligence.' In this little work he
holds up Roscoe as an example to the youth
of the Mechani(^s' and Literary Institutes
throughout the country, in whom he felt a
profound interest. Aspinall had great sym-
pathy with the free-trade party, and gene-
rally with the educational movements of his
time. This is perhaps due in a great mea-
sure to the acquaintance he made with the
Avorking-class operatives at Rochdale at the
commencement of his clerical career. He
was domestic chaplain for a period of over
tliirty jears to the Right Hon. Lord Clon-
brock. On 17 Jan. 1861, when J.P. for
Lindsey, he married, at West Butterwick,
Annie, widow of W. Hunter, Esq., of the
Ings, E. Butterwick, On 15 Feb. of the same
ytjar he died. His works, besides those al-
ready mentioned, consist of various sermons,
parish, doctrinal, and practical.

[C. W. Sutton's Lancashire Autliors, p. 5 ; The
Hull Eoekingham, 27 Jan. 1844; Catal. Brit.
JMus. ; Gent, Mag., third series, vol. x. pp. 202,
467.] J. M.

ASPINWALL, EDWARD, D.D. {d.

1732), a polemical divine, received his edu-
cation at Cambridge, and was appointed chap-
lain to the Earl of Radnor. Afterwards he
became sub-dean of the Chapel Royal, and
in 1729 was instituted prebendary of West-
minster. He is the author of a * Preserva-
tive against Popery,' 1715, and an 'Apology,
being a series of Arguments in Proof of the
Christian Religion,' 1731. The ' Apology ' is
prefaced by an address ' To all Impartial
Freethinkers,' in which the author states:
' I have made it my sincere and labour'd con-
cern to divest myself of every bias or influ-
ence that interest or blind passion might
bring upon me, to the end that my mind,
being (I think) perfectly disingag'd from all
partial and unworthy motives, might remain
absolutely free to determine itself by solid
reason in the choice of reveal'd religion.'
The arguments are clearly put, and the
language is in the main temperate. But
whde he is willing to tolerate free discussion
in religious matters, the author protests
against his opponents' use of the weapon of
ridicule. 'Let all men,' he says (p. 12),
' have an unbounded freedom to express their
sentiments for or against religion; but let

their words and writings stand clear of any
scurrilous reflections, sneer, or sarcasm against
it, or let the author be severely chastis'd by
publick authority.' His arguments are chiefly
directed against Antony Collins, the well-
known deist. Aspinwall died on 3 Aug,
1732,

[Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesise Anglicanse, ed.
Hardy, iii. 365 ; Gent. Mag. ii. 929.]

A. H. B.

ASPINWALL, WILLIAM (Jl. 1648-
1662), one of the nonconforming ministers
ejected in 1662, was of the Lancashire As-
pinwalls, and so has a gleam on his name in
relation to Spenser's ' Rosalind ' (Grosakt's
Who was Rosalind? in his edition of Spenser's
Works, iii. pp. cvi-cvii). He was of Magdalen
College, Cambridge, and had for tutor Joseph
Hill. He proceeded B.A., but having ob-
tained orders, went no further. His first
living was Maghull, in Lancashire. In the
Lancashire ' Harmonious Consent ' of 1648,
which denounces ' endeavours used for the
establishing an universal toleration,' his name
appears (' William Aspinwal, preacher of
God's word at Mayhall') in a long list of
signatories, headed by ' Richard Ileyricke,
warden of Christ Colledg in Manchester,' and
including Hollingworth, Alexander Hor-
rocks, John Angier, and indeed the foremost
ministers of the county and time. These
men had come to persuade themselves that
' the establishing of a toleration would make
us [the English people] become the abhorring
and loathing of all nations.' [See under
Angier, John.]

Aspinwall left his cure in 1655-6 to be
ordained at Mattersey, Nottinghamshire, and
was in that year inducted to Mattersey, in
the church at Claworth, in the same county,
along with a more notable man, John Crom-
well, B.A., and two others (Le Neve's FaMi
Eeclesice Anglicans, ed. Hardy, ii. 35). He
was ejected by the Act of Uniformity in
1662. Upon his ejection he turned fai-mer
at Thm-nsco, in Yorkshii'e. There was 'a
good house,' and it became a nonconform-
ist meeting-place. Two other ejected mi-
nisters, Tricket and Grant, sojourned with
him. Whether farming did not prosper, or
the usual persecution drove him away, is
uncertain, but in a short time he is traced
once more in his native Lancashire, There
Calamy states he died ; but Samuel Palmer
(Nonconf. Mem. iii. 99) corrects this, and
gives extracts from a letter dated Cocker-
mouth, 16 April 1724, by which it would
seem that he became minister of a ' dissent-
ing congregation ' in that town. The old
presbyterian congregation there was after-

Aspland

195

Aspland

wards merged in the 'congregational,' but
in Lewis's * History of the Congregational
Ohurch, Cockermouth, being Selections from
its own Records' (1870), Aspinwall's name
nowhere occurs: nor have recent inquiries
succeeded in finding the slightest memorial
of him in Cockermouth, although the ex-
istence of the presbyterian church there
lias been thoroughly verified. Unluckily
the date of his death is not given. The fol-
lowing book'-, were published by him : 1. * A
Discourse o the Principal Points touching
Baptism, so far as Scripture Light directs.'
2. ' The Legislative Power Christ's Peculiar
Prerogative.' 3. * A Presage of sundry Sad
Calamities yet to come.' 4. ' The Abrogation
of the Jewish Sabbath or the Sabbath of the
7th Day of the Week.' Palmer is strangely
inaccurate in the following addition to Ca-
lamy : ' There is a small folio volume of
sermons on the whole Epistle of Paul to
Philemon, with the name of William Aspin-
wall prefixed, which the editor supposes to
be by the same person. It is a valuable
work' (Nonconf. Mem. iii. 100). ' Valiiable'
certainly ; but it does not consist of ' ser-
mons,' and the author was not Aspinwall,
but William Attersoll [q. v.]. Our William
Aspinwall (as also Peter Aspinwall, of Hea-
ton, Lancashire) is sometimes confounded
Avith William Aspinwall, the ejected mi-
nister of Formby, who afterwards conformed,
AS well as with a contemporary quaker divine
(of the same names) who had been persecuted
in New England, and wrote vehemently of
Lis wrongs and tenets.

[Halley's Lancashire, its Puritanism and Non-
conformity, 1872, p. 370; Tillinghast's Elijah's
Mantle or Remains, 1658, book-catalogue at end.]

A. B. G.

ASPLAND, ROBERT (1782-1845), uni-
tai-ian divine, son of Robert Aspland by his
second wife, Hannah Brook, was born at
AVicken, Cambridgeshire, 13 Jan. 1782. His
first schooling was obtained at the Soham
grammar school under John Aspland, a rela-
tive. In his twelfth year, 1794, he was
placed first at Islington, then at Highgate,
and in August 1795 was sent to Well Street,
Hackney, where he stayed till midsummer
1797. in April 1797 Aspland was publicly
baptised at the baptist chapel, Devonshire
S<]^uare, and was elected to a Ward scholar-
ship at the Bristol Academy as a student for
the baptist ministiy. He was placed in No-
vember under the Rev. Joseph Hughes (after-
wards founder of the Bible Society), then
residing, not in the academy, but at Batter-
sea, in charge of a small baptist congrega-
tion. Staying at Battersea only a few months,

but long enough to give his tutor reasons for
doubting the ' soundness ' of his doctrine,
Aspland went liome to Wicken in the sum-
mer of 1798, becoming popular there and in
the adjacent villages as the boy-preacher, and
reached Bristol on 31 July to find himself as-
signed to Dr. Ryland, the theological tutor.
He proceeded in due course, October 1799,
to Marischal College, Aberdeen ; but, his * un-
soundness ' becoming more and more mani-
fest, he was excised from membership at
the chapel at Devonshire Square 29 Oct.
1800, and he quitted the university and
relinquished his scholarship at the same
moment.

Aspland at this juncture was oifered a
share in a trade. He knew a prosperous
dealer in artists' colours in St. Martin's Lane,
London, whose daughter, Sara Middleton, he
afterwards married ; and taking a part in his
future father-in-law's business in the week,
he devoted his Sundays to preaching for any
London preacher in want of sudden help.
Amongst the pulpits thus opened to him was
that of the General Baptists (otherwise Uni-
tarians) in Worship Street, City ; the pastor
of this church, the Rev. John Evans, recom-
mended him to the General Baptists at New-
port, Isle of Wight, then unprovided with a
minister; Aspland visited them 17 April 1801 ,
and was requested to remain. His marriage
followed in May ; he became secretary to the
South Unitarian Society in 1803; he pub-
lished a sermon, entitled 'Divine Judgments,'
in 1804 ; and he left Newport Februai-y 1805
to take charge of a larger congregation at
Norton, Derbyshire. Passing through Lon-
don on his way thither, however, he was in-
vited to be minister at the Gravel Pit chapel,
Hackney; and merely going to Derbyshire
till he could be honourably I'eleased from his
engagement there, he returned to Hackney
for 7 July 1805, taking possession on that
day of a pulpit whicji he retained for forty
years.

Aspland established, or aided in the esta-
blishment of, several unitarian periodicals and
societies. The first of these was the ' Monthly
Repository,' containing biographical sketches,
theological disquisitions, political criticism,
&c. This Aspland edited, and he had the
opening number ready for February 1 806. In
the same month he was instrumental in esta-
blishing the Unitarian Fund, with himself as
secretary. He took an additional secretaryship
in 1809, when he succeeded in forming the
Christian Tract Society. In 1810 he brought
out ' A Selection of Psalms and Hymns for
Unitarian Worship,' used subsequently in his
own chapel, though not without some oppo-
sition. In 181 1 he became one of the trustees

0 2

Aspland

196

Aspland

of Dr. Williams's charities, and was active
in opposing the alteration of the Toleration
Act. In 1812 he was a member of the com-
mittee of the Protestant Society for the Pro-
tection of lleligious Liberty, being one of a
deputation, in that capacity, which had an
interview with Perceval 11 May, only two
hours before he was shot. In 1813 Asp-
land set up the Hackney Academy at Dur-
ham House for training unitarian ministers ;
he was helping also, by letters of expostula-
tion, by sermons delivered and printed, in
the agitation for an act to relieve from cer-
tain penalties persons who impugn the doc-
trine of the Holy Trinity. The act received
the royal assent 21 July. In 1814 Aspland
brought out ' British Pulpit Eloquence,' and
some sermons of his own. In 1815 he es-
tablished the ' Christian Reformer, or New '•
Evangelical Miscellany,' a work the editor- !
ship of which he never relinquished. In the !
July of 1817 he formed the Non-con Club |
at his own house, Talfourd, Southwood
Smith, W, J. Fox, and Walter AVilson
being among the members ; and on 18 De-
cember of the same year he was at Hone's
side in the court of King's Bench, Guild-
hall, finding authorities and furnishing hints
for his six hours' speech of defence, and he had
previously been to Hone in prison, providing
him with books from Dr. Williams s library,
so that the defence might be prepared.

In 1818 Aspland was compelled by ill-
health to relinquish his unitarian academy
and the secretaryship of the Unitarian Fund.
On his recovery in 1819, he brought about the
formation of the Association for protecting
the Civil Rights of Unitarians ; and that
being the year of the conviction of R. Carlile
for publishing Paine's ' Age of Reason,' Asp-
land was engaged in some controversy on the
subject in the columns of the ' Times.' In
1821 he became trustee of the Presbyterian
Fund, drawing up likewise the ' Christians'
petition to pai'liament against the prosecution
of unbelievers,' and being active in sending it
all over the country for signature, till it was
])resented to parliament, 1 July 1828, by
Joseph Hume. In 1825 Aspland worked at
the fusion of the three societies, the Unita-
rian Association, the Unitarian Fund, and
the Unitarian Book Society, into one body,
the British and Foreign Unitarian Associa-
tion. In 1826 he broke off liIs connection
with the ' ^Monthly Repository ' after an un-
remunerative editorship of twenty-one yeai's ;
and in 1827 4ie edited the ' Test Act Reporter '
till, on the bill for the repeal of the Cor-
poration and Test Acts passing, 9 May
1828, the publication was no longer needed.
Aspland also presented and read an address

to the throne on 28 July 1830, and another
on the accession of Victoria in 1837.

He was also secretary to the British and
Foreign Unitarian Association from 1835 to
1841, and retained the acting editorship of the
' Clxristian Reformer' till 1844. His health
beginning to fail in 1843, he was provided
with an associate in his pastorate. On 4 Feb.

1844 he preached for the last time, and after
being confined to his liouse for many months,
he died 30 Dec. 1845, aged 63. Aspland pub-
lished many Sermons, a Catechism, Prayers,
Tracts for the People, and other works, a
complete list of which is given in his ' Me-
moirs' (pp. 607-611).

[Memoirs of the Life, Works, and C(n'respon-
dence of the Kev. Robert Aspland of Hackney,,
by R. Brook Aspland, M.A. ; Christian Refor-
mer, 1846, ii. 103-108.] J. H.

ASPLAND, ROBERT BROOK (1805-
1869), unitarian divine, son of Robert Asp-
land [see Aspland, Robert], was born at
Newport, Isle of Wight, 19 Jan. 1805. He
was placed first with Mr. Potticary of Black-
heath (where Disraeli was his schoolfellow),
next with Mr. Evans of Tavistock, then at
Glasgow University, where he gi'aduated as
M.A. in 1822, and lastly at Manchester
College, York, finishing his studies in 1826.
Crook's Lane, Chester, was his first chapel,
whither he went in August 1826. He left
in 1833 to be co-pastor Avith Dr. Lant Car-
penter at Lewin's Mead chapel, Bristol,where,
on 21 October of that year, he married Jane
Hibbert, and established a boarding-school.
In 1836 he moved to Dukinfield ; in 1858 to-
Hackney. He took up the editorship of the
' Christian Reformer ' on his father's death,

1845 (keeping it till the publication ceased
in 1863). In 1846 he was made one of the
secretaries of Manchester College (holding
the post till 1857). In 1850 he collected
from the * Christian Reformer ' memoirs of
his father's life. Some smaller publications
also came from his pen. * A Brief Memoir
of the Rev. Paul Cardale,' extracted from the
' Christian Reformer,' 1852 ; some Sermons,
and 'Paul Best, the Unitarian Confessor,'
1853; and 'Mr. Richard Frankland and Dr.
Henry Sampson,' reprinted in pamphlet form,
1862. Brook Aspland became secretary to
the British and Foreign Unitarian Associa-
tion in 1859 ; he was helped by a colleague
in 1867, and having' fallen into a precarious
state of health, he died suddenlv 21 June
1869, aged 65.

[In Memoriam, Notices of the Life of the late
Rev. R. B. Aspland, M.A. (Dr. Williams's Li-
brary) ; the Inquirer, 3 July 1869.] J. H.

Aspley

197

Aspull

ASPLEY, WILLIAM (Jl. 1588-1637),
stationer and printer, son of William Aspley,
clerk deceased, late of liaiston (?), Cumber-
land, was apprenticed to George Bishop for
nine years from 5 Feb. 1588, and admitted
a freeman of the Stationers' Company on
11 April 1597. lie lived at tlie sign of the
Tiger s Head in St. Paul's Churchyard, and
afterwards at the Parrot. The first appear-
ance of the name of Shakespeare in the
registers is in connection with Aspley and
Andrew Wise, who obtained license 23 Aug.
1600 for 'Much Ado about Nothing' and
the second part of * Henry IV,' * wrytten by
master Shakespere ' (Arber, Transcript, iii.
170). They were printed by V. S. for the two
booksellers. It is worth noticing that while
both the quartos have ' Shakespeare ' on their
title-pages the name is transcribed as above.
Aspley dealt largely in plays, as maybe seen by
the numerous licenses obtained by him down
to 1627, when his business appears to have
declined. In 1637 he was made warden.

[Arber's Transcript of the Stationers' Regis-
ters, ii.-iv. ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert,
iii. 1384.] H. R. T.

ASPLIN, WILLIAM (1687-1758), theo-
logical writer, was born in 1686-7, was
educated at Trinity College, Oxford, and, on
taking his B.A. degree in 1707, removed to
St. Alban's Hall, and became vice-principal.
He was ordained in 1709, became chaplain
to a regiment, and in 1717 vicar of Banbury.
In 1721 he became vicar of Horley, and in
1733 vicar of Burthorpe, Gloucestershire.
He died 1758. He married Mary, daughter
of John Myster, of Ilorton, Oxfordshire.
Asplin was a man of considerable learning,
and corresponded with Dr. John Ward, the
Gresham professor of rhetoric, on matters
relating to archaeological lore and natui'al
history. His works are :

1. 'Alkibla. A Disquisition upon W^or-
shiping towards the East. Wherein are con-
tain'd the General Antiquity, the Rise, and
Reasonableness of this Religious Ceremony
in the Gentile World : It's early Adoption
into the Church of Christ ; with a Free and
Impartial Examination of the Reasons as-
signed for it by the Antient P'athers. By a
Master of Arts of the University of Oxford.'
Ijondon, 1728, 8vo. With a dedication to Sir
Richard Steele. The second part, dedicated
to Lord Chancellor King, appeared in 1735,
'With a serious and impartial Examination
of the Reasons assign 'd for the Practice'
of worshipping towards the east ' by our
Modern Divines : in order to obviate Super-
stition in our Publick Devotion, to remove
from it all Party-Distinction, and unneces-

sary Objections, and to assert the Principles
of the Reformation; by reducing the Cere-
monies of Churchmen to the Standard of
the Church. To which are prefix'd. Some
Thoughts by way of Preface concerning tlie
proper Use of Ridicule in Controversies stil'd
Religious.' A second edition of both the
parts appeared in 1740. An answer was
published by the Rev. John Andrews, vicar
of South Newington, Oxfordshire, under the
title of ' The Kebla : or, a Defence of East-
ward Adoration,' London, 2 parts, 1728-9;
and this in turn was ' dissected ' in ' The
Anatomy of the Kebla, by a true Son of the
Church of England,' 1729. Perhaps it may
not be superfluous to mention that Mbla
is an Arabic word which signifies a turning,
2. 'The Impertinencesof Modern Antiquaries
display'd; or a Refutation of Mr. Wise's Letter
to Dr. Mead concerning the " White Horse,"
&c.' London, no date, 4to.

[Beesley's Hist, of Banbury, 513 ; Bigland's
Collections relating to the County of Gloucester,
i. 546; MS. xVddit. 6210 ff. 1-11, 6226 p. 42;
Gent. Mag. xlviii. 221, 305 ; Rawlinson MSS. fol.
16, 98; Cat. Lib. Impress. Bibliothecae Bodleianae
(1843); Cat. of Oxford Graduates.] T. C.

ASPULL, GEORGE (1813-1832), musi-
cian, born at Manchester in June 1813, was
the ninth of ten sons of Thomas Aspull, a mer-
chant who had failed in business and gained
his living by teaching music and playing the
violin. George Aspull began to learn the
piano under his father's instruction on 1 Feb.
1821, and soon made such rapid progress
that he both played and sang at a concert in
January 1822. In Februarv' of tht; following
year Kalkbrenner, having heard him play at
Liverpool, advised his father to take him to
London, which was accordingly done in
April. Here he played to Clementi, who
was struck by the extraordinary genius and
poetry of his playing, although at this time
he was so small that he generally stood at
the piano. Aspull soon became quite the
rage in London. On 20 Feb. 1824 he went
to Windsor to play before George IV, and
he gave numerous concerts which attracted
large audiences. At a concert at Brighton
he played (for the first time in England)
Weber's ' Concertstiick.' In April 1825 As-
pull and his father went to Paris, where
they met Hummel and Moscheles. On his
return he began a series of concert tours in
Great Britain and Ireland, which lasted,
almost without intermission to the end of his
life. On dementi's death in 1 832 Aspull came
up to London to attend the funeral, on which
occasion he caught a cold which eventually
caused his death. In spite of his illness he

Asser

Asser

played at Chesterfield and Newark, and then
drove up to London in an open gig to attend
concerts given hy John Field, Moscheles,
and Mendelssohn. He Avas able to go to
the first of these concerts, but his illness
increased so alarmingly that he was imme-
diately afterwards taken to Tunbridge Wells,
where he was prostrated by fever. Becoming
slightly better he Avas brought back to Lon-
don and then taken to Leamington, but he
gradually sank and died on Sunday, 19 Aug.
1832. He was buiied at Nottingham. Be-
sides his performances on the piano, AspuU
used to sing at his concerts, being possessed
of a sweet, if not very powerful, tenor voice.
Kossini — who heard him more than once — ■
advised that he should not sing much, ' for
his soul is too much for his body.' He wrote
a small amount of pianoforte music and some
songs ; these were pviblished after his death by
his father, together with a prefatory memoir
and a charming portrait of the ill-fated boy.

[The Posthumous Works of George Aspull,
1837 ; the Harmonicon, vol. ii. ; article by E.
Taylor in S.D.U.K. Dictionaiy.] W. B. S.

ASSER (d. 909?), bisliop of Sherborne
and author of the ' Life of Alfred the Great,'
was a monk of St. David's (Menevia), and
related to Bishop Novis of that see. Ac-
cording to Giraldus Cambrensis (Itiner.
Camb.), Asser was at one time bishop of
St. David's, but the statement rests on no
contemporary authority. Like Grimbald and
John, ' the Old Saxon,' Asser, who had a high
reputation for learning, was invited by Alfred
about 885 to enter his household. He appears
to have been encouraged to accept the invi-
tation by his felloAv-monks, who had recently
suffered from the hostility of Hemeid, king
of South Wales, and hoped to secure, through
Asser, .Alfred's protection. The monk and
the king met in the first instance at Dene,
near Chichester. Asser refused to leaA^e his
home permanently, but promised to reply to
.Alfred's offer after six months. On his
journey to "Wales he fell sick at Winchester,
where he remained for a year and a week.
JElfred sent for him again on his recovery,
and an arrangement Avas made between them,
by Avhich Asser A\'as to spend six months of
each year in .Alfred's household and six
months in his own country. His first A'isit
extended to eight months, and Asser regularly
studied with the king throughout that period.
Before Asser's departure .Alfred presented
his tutor Avith the minsters or monasteries
(monasteria) of Amesbury (? Congresbury)
and BanAvell, a silk pall, and as much incense
as a strong man could carry. In later years
Asser received a grant of Exeter and all its

district in Saxon-land and Cornwall, and
before 900 he seems to haA^e become bishop
of Sherborne. He signs many charters be-
tween 900 and 904 as bishop of Sherborne
(Kemble's Cod. Dipl. 335, 337, 1077, 1083,
1087). In Alfred's introduction to his trans-
lation of Gregory's ' Pastorale ' he refers to
' Asser, my bishop ; ' and since the book is
dedicated to Wulfsige, AA'hom Mr. Thomas
Wright identified with a preceding bishop of
Sherborne, it has been inferred that Asser
Avas a bishop before his appointment to Sher-
borne. This, howcA'er, is open to question.
According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle^
Asser died in 910, but 909 is the date given
by Stubbs in his ' Registrum Anglicanum.'

Asser's ' Life of Alfred ' (' De Rebus gestis
.(4illfredi Magni') consists of (1) a chronicle
of English history between 849 and 887^
largely draAvn from an early Aversion of the
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, and (2) a personal
and original narratiAe of Alfred's career
down to 887. Throughout are signs of the
author's Celtic birth. The English are in-
A'ariably called Saxons, and Celtic names of
places are often preferred to the English or
Latin ones. But Avith Asser's ' Life,' as it is
commonly met with, have been interpolated
passages from later and untrustworthy works.
The authentic Asser is preserved almost in-
tact in only one edition, that of 1722, which
was printed from a tenth-century Cottonian
MS. (Otho A. xii.), imfortunately destroyed
by fire in 1731. Florence of Worcester
borrowed freely from the authentic Asser,
although he never mentions Asser's work by
name, and copied him in many places word
for word. From the late additions, and not
from Asser's work in its authentic shape, are
drawn the famous stories of the burning
of the cakes, the references to St. Neot, and
the foundation by JElfred of the imiversity of
Oxford. Florence of Worcester makes no
mention of these legends. Thomas Wright,
in his ' Biog. Literaria,' questioned the authen-
ticity of any part of the Avork attributed to
Asser ; but his arguments liaAe been refuted
by Pauli and Lappenberg.

The editio princeps of Asser's * Annales '
was issued by Archbishop Parker in 1572.
It presents the ' Life ' Avith a Aariety of in-
terpolations. In Camden's ' Anglica ' (Frank-
fort, 1003), Parker's errors are not corrected,
and a long episode is introduced from a
SaA'ilian manuscript, which had been recently
tampered with, detailing Grimbald's mythical-
connection with Oxford. Francis Wise's
edition, published at Oxford in 1722, gives
Asser's Avork in the most authentic form
attainable, and in Petrie's ' Monumenta Hist.
Brit.' (1848) Wise's edition is followed.

Assheton

199

Assheton

[Asser's De KebusGestis is the main authority.
Asser's authorship of the Life is impugned by
Mr. Thomas Wright in the ' Archaeologia,' xxix.,
and in the 'Biograph. Brit. Lit.' The whole
question is very thoroughly discussetl by Pauli
in the introduction to his ' Life of jElfred the
Great,' and by T. D. Hardy in the introduction
to Petrie's Monumenta.]

ASSHETON. [See Ashton.]

ASSHETON, NICHOLAS (1590-1625),
a comitry squire who lived at Downham,
near Clitberoe, Lancashire, is noteworthy
on account of a brief diary which he left
illustrating the character of the country life
of that part of West Lancashire which is
associated with the poet Spenser. He be-
longed to a branch of the Assheton family
of Sliddleton, in the same comity, and was
the son of Richard Assheton, of Downham.
He probably had his education at Clithe-
roe grammar school ; he married Frances,
daughter of Richard Greenacres, of Wors-
ton, near Downham; and he died 16 April
1625, leaving issue. His journal, which ex-
tends from 2 May 1617 to 13 March 1619,
records his intercourse with his tenants and
neighboiu-s, with all their 'businesses, sports,
bickerings, carousings, and (such as it was)
religion.' It includes some interesting notices
of James I's visit to Lancashire in August
1617, when the petition which originated the
' Book of Sports ' was presented to that king
(Nichols's Progresses, iii. 396-403). The
original journal has been lost. It was first
printed by Rev. T. D. Whitaker in his ' His-
tory of Whalley.' It was next edited in
1848 by Canon Raines, in vol. xiv. of the
Chetham Society series, from the third or
1818 edition of * Whalley,' and was accom-
panied by some excellent notes and an account
of the Assheton family. In 1876 the diary
was re-edited in the fourth edition of ' AVhal-
ley,' ii. 122-142. Harrison Ainsworth intro-
duced Assheton into his novel of the ' Lan-
cashire Witches,' book ii. chap, iii., as *a
type of the Lancashire squire of the day,'
but both Whitaker and the novelist were
mistaken in considering him a puritan.

[Assheton's Diary, as above.] J. E. B.

ASSHETON, WILLIAM (1641-1711),
divine, was bom at Middleton, Lancaslure,
in the year 1641. His father, who was rector
of the parish, was one of the ancient knightly
family of the place. After a preliminary edu-
cation at a private country school he entered
Rrasenose 3 July 1658, where he is said by
Wood to have had a presbyterian tutor, and to
have been an attendant at the religious meet-
ings held at the house of old Bessie Hampton,

a laundress, whose piety was not of the anti-
quary's pattern. Wood hints that his changt*
of views was due to the Restoration ; but it
is surely hypercriticism to discuss the consis-
tency of a youth of eighteen, which would be
Assheton's age at the Restoration. He gained
a fellowship of his college in 1663, when ho
was B.A. Having entered holy orders and
taken his master's degree, he became a fre-
quent preacher. James, duke of Ormond, who
was chancellor of the university, appointed
him chaplain, and in that capacity he sensed
both in England and Ireland. He had the
degree of D.D. in 1673, 'at which time,' Wood
is careful to remind us, ' he had nine terms
granted to him by virtue of the said chan-
cellor's letters.' Next month he had the pre-
bend of Knaresborough in the church of York.
The interest of his patron procured him the
livings of St. Antholin's, London, and Beck-
enham, Kent, where he settled in 1676. A
few years before his death he was solicited to
become master of his college, but advancing
age and infirmity forbade his acceptance. He
died at Beckenham in September 1711, and
is buried in the chancel of that church. He
was a voluminous writer, and by no means
free from the prejudices and superstitions of
his own time ; yet in one respect he was
keensighted beyond his time, and the mo-
dem system of life insurance must own him
as a forerunner.

His writings are: 1. 'Toleration Disap-
proved,'Oxford, 1670; thereweretwo editions
in the same year, one of which was anony-
mous (B.M.), Oxford, 1671 (B.M.), 1736
(B.M,). 2. ' Danger of Hypocrisie,' London,
1673 (B.M.). 3. 'Seasonable Apology for
the Honours and Revenues of the Clergy'
(Judicium Carolinum), London, 1674, 1676
(B.M.). 4. ' The Cases of Scandal and Per-
secution,' London, 1674 (B.M. and 1676) ;
this was answered by Baxter. 5. ' The Royal
Apology,' London, 1684 (B.M.). 6. 'An
Admonition to a Deist,' London, 1685, anony-
mous (B.M.). 7. ' A Seasonable Vindication
of their Present Majesties,' 1688. 8. ' An
Explanation of his Reasons for taking the
Oath of Allegiance to William and Mary.'
9. ' Country Parson's Admonition to his Pa-
rishioners against Popery,' London, 1686,
1689, 1706 (B.M.). 10. ' A Defence of the
: Plain Man's Reply to the Catholick Mission-
I aries,' London, 1688 ; two editions with some
variations in the title. 11. 'The Substance
I of a late Conference with M. S. concerning
j (1) the Rudeness of Atheistical Discourse ;
I (2) the Certainty and Eternity of Hell Tor-
I ments ; (3) the Truth and Authority of the
I Holy Scriptures,' London, 1690 (B.M.).
12. ' Discourse against Blasphemy,' London,

Assheton

Assheton

1691, 1694 (B.M.). 13. ' Discourse against
Drunkenness,' London, 1692. 14. *A Dis-
course against Swearing and Cursing,' Lon-
don, 1692 ; these three were published at
twopence each, in order that they might be
extensively circulated as an aid to the royal
proclamation for the reformation of manners.
15. 'Directions in order to the Suppression
of Debauchery and Prophaneness,' London,
1693. 16. ' Conference with an Anabaptist,'
pt. i., London, 1694; this was the worthy
cliurchman's move against a baptist meeting
which had arisen in his parish, but it did not
flourish, and its removal or dissolution saved
him from the necessity of further argumen-
tation. 17. ' A Short Exposition of the Pre-
liminary Questions and Answers of the Church
Catechism, being an introduction to aDefence
of Infant Baptism,' London, 1694 (B.M.).

18. ' Discourse concerning a Death-bed Re-
pentance,' London, 1696 (B.M.), 1765 (B.M.),
1800 (B.M.), 1802 (B.M.), 1807 (B.M.) ; this
is said to have been preached before Queen
Mary, and after her death enlarged and dedi-
cated to the king. It was reprinted in 1872
with Baxter's 'Call to the Unconverted.'

19. ' Theological Discourse of Last Wills and
Testaments,' London, 1696 (B.M.). 20. 'Sea-
sonable Vindication of the Blessed Trinity,
collected from the works of Tillotson and Stil-
lingfleet,' London, 1697 (B.M.). 21. 'Method
of Daily Devotion,' London, 1697 (B.M.).
22. ' Brief State of the Socinian Controversy,
collected from the works of Isaac Barrow,'
London, 1698. 23. ' The Plain Man's Devo-
tion,' London, 1689, 1698. 24. ' A Full Ac-
count of the Rise, Progress, and Advantages
of Dr. Assheton's Proposal, as now improved
and managed by the Company of Merpers,
London, for the benefit of widows of clergy-
men and others by settled jointures and an-
nuities at the rate of thirty per cent., Lon-
don, 1699 (B.M.), 1700 (B.M.), 1710 (B.M.),
1711 (B.M.), 1713 (B.M.), 1724 (B.M.).
25. 'Sermon preached before the Sons of
the Clergy,' London, 1699. 26. 'Sermon
preached before the Hon. Society of the
Natives of Kent,' London, 1700 (B.M.).
27. ' Vindication of the Immortality of the
Soul,' London, 1703. 28. ' Brief Exhorta-
tion to the Holy Communion,' London, 1705,
1775 (B.M.). "29. ' Method of Devotion for
Sick and Dying Persons,' London, 1706
(B.M.), 2nd ed. 1745. 30. 'The Possibility
of Apparitions,' by a Divine of the Church of
England, London, 1706 (B.M.) ; this book
has an interesting place in literary history,
for it was occasioned by Defoe's fabricated
story of the appearance of the ghost of Mrs.
Veal. 31. ' Occasional Prayers from Taylor,
Cosins, Ken, &c., and a collection of Hymns,'

London, 1708. 32. ' A Seasonable Vindi-
cation of the Clergy, by a Divine of the
Church,' London, 1709. 33. ' Directions for
the Conversation of the Clergy, collected
from Stillingfleet,' London, 1710. In the
above list such writings of Assheton's as are
in the British Museum are indicated by the
letters B.M. attached to them.

Assheton was more a compiler than an
original writer. He was a man of learning,
'readily subscribed to the publishing all criti-
cal, learned, and laborious works,' and had a
good library, the duplicates from' which he
gave for the use of ministers in Wales and
in the highlands of Scotland. He dealt easily
with his parishioners on the sore point of
tithes, preached regularly, kept hospitality,
and, though trying to live peaceably, was not
afraid to rebulie those whose conduct seemed
to deserve it. It is noted as a sign of his
moderation that he did not set up a coach
until the ill-health of his wife required it.
At one time he preached extemporaneously,
but afterwards resorted to written discourses,
because on one occasion a woman swooned
in his congregation, and the commotion so
upset the good man that he was unable to
recover the thread of his thoughts.

Assheton's scheme for providing annui-
ties for the 'widows of the clergy and
others ' was the earliest attempt in England
on a large scale in the direction of modern
life insurance. His plan was offered in vain
to the Coi-poration of the Sons of the Clergy,
and to the Bank of England, but was even-
tually adopted by the Mercers' Company in
1 698. Its failure was due to the then incom-
plete Jcnowledge of vital statistics . Something
like a scale was formed. Married men under
thirty were allowed to subscribe but 100^. ;
under forty they might not subscribe more
than 500/. ; imder sixty they were limited to
300/.' ' W' hen this was commenced,' says
Francis, 'it was considered a very notable
plan. It was thought that it would prove a
good business speculation ; and on consider-
able sums being subscribed the corporation
rejoiced greatly. It wassoon discovered, how-
ever, that the undertaking was founded on a
mistake ; so the first breach of faith was in
lowering the annuity. This proved insuffi-
cient, and the company became unable to
meet their engagements. They had fixed
payments to their annuitants at the rate of
thirty per cent., and now they saw their funds
almost annihilated by the error. • At last they
stopped payment altogether ; but the distress
was so acute that, recollecting one or two
forced loans they had made to the monarchs
of England in the troublous times of old, they
petitioned parliament in 1747 for assistance.

Astbury

20I

Astell

Their tale was a pitiable one : * At Michael-
mas 1745 they found themselves indebted to
the said cliarities and their other creditors
1 (X),0(X)/. ; they were liable for present annui-
ties to the extent of 7,620/. ; for annuities in
expectancy, 1 ,000/. a year ; the whole of their
income being 4,100/.' The parliamentary
aid amounted, according to Price, to 3,000/.
per annum, and thus they were enabled to
meet their engagements.

[Watt's Life of Dr. Assheton, London, 1714,
]iiographia Britannica, ed. Kippis, London. 1747 ;
Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 606 ; General
Catalogue, British Mu.seum ; Traneis's Annals
and Anecdotes of Life Assurance, London, 1853 ;
Walford's Insurance Cyclopaedia (a full account
is to be given under the -word ' Mercers' Company,'
■which has not yet been published) ; Price on Re-
versionary Payments, London, 1812.]

W. E. A. A.

ASTBURY, JOHN (1688P-1743), potter,
was a clever mechanic, who introduced him-
self disguised as an idiot to the Avorks of
two brothers named Elers, of Niimberg, who
had settled at Bradwell, Staftbrdshire, about
1690. He discovered the secrets of their
manufacture of red ware, and, obtaining his
discharge on pretence of sickness, set up a
rival establishment at Shelton, also in the
potteries. He introduced the use of Bideford
pipeclay, and in 1720, happening to notice
an ostler blowing powder from a red-hot
flintstone pulverised into the eyes of a horse
as a remedy, hit upon the application of cal-
cined flint in pottery, which gi-eatly im-
proved his ware. He died in 1743, aged 55,
as his tombstone in Stoke churchyard testi-
fies, having made a fortune, and leaving
several sons. One of these, Thomas, had be-
gun business at Lane Delph in 1725, and was
the first English manufacturer of cream-
coloured ware. Samuel Astbury, also a
potter, a brother of John Astbuiy, married
Elizabeth, the sister of Thomas Wedgewood,
father of Josiah Wedgewood, and was in
1744 one of the witnesses to the deed of
Josiah's apprenticeship to potteiy-making.
"Wedgewood's latest biographer attributes his
success to his adoption of the important in-
ventions described above, with which she
credits Samuel Astbury. Possibly Samuel
Astbury contributed to John's improvements
of his art, but there seems no reason for
doubting that it was John and not Samuel
who was their discoverer.
^ [Jewitt's Ceramic Art in Great Britain, passim ;
Kliza Meteyard's Life of Josiah Wedgewood, i.
140-56 ; Marryatt's History of Pottery, 194-5 ;
Chaffers's Marks on Pottery and Porcelain, pp.
€92-3 ; Shaw's History of Staffordshire Potte-
ries, pp. 119-30, 141.]

ASTELL, MARY(1668-1731),authore88,

was the daughter of a merchant at New-
castle-upon-lyne. Her uncle, a clergyman,
obserA'ing her excellent abilities, undertook
to educate her himself. She passed the first
twenty years of her life at Newcastle; she
then settled in London, and afterwards at
Chelsea, where she was a neighbour and ac-
quaintance of Dean Atterbury. She was
the intimate friend, to the end of her life, of
the excellent Lady Elizabeth Hastings, and
the esteemed cori-espondent of Norris of
Bemei'ton.

Maiy Astell is now chiefly known as the
authoress of a ' Serious Proposal to Ladies '
(1694). It was published anonymously 'by
a Lover of her Sex ; ' but the authorship ap-
pears to have been an open secret. The
proposal was, in her own words, ' to erect a
monastery^ or, if you will (to avoid giving
offence to the scrupidous and injudicious by
names which, the' innocent in themselves,
have been abus'd by superstitious practices),
we will call it a ReUr/ious Reth'ement, and
such as shall have a double aspect, being not
only a retreat from the world for those who
desire that advantage, but likewise an insti-
tution and previous discipline to fit us to do
the greatest good in it.' There were to be
' no vows or irrevocable obligations, not so
much as the fear of reproach to keep the
ladies longer than they desired.' It was to
be conducted strictly on the principles of the
church of England ; the daily services were
to be performed ' after the cathedral manner,
in the most affecting and elevating way ; '
the ' Holy Eucharist was to be celebrated
every Lord's day and holy day ; ' there was
to be 'a course of solid, instructive preaching
and catechizing,' and the inmates were to
* consider it a special part of their duty to
observe all the fasts of the church.' But it
was intended quite as much for mental as for
moral and religious training ; or, rather, the
two were to go hand in hand, for ' ignorance
and a narrow education lay tlie foundation
of vice.' The proposal, she tells us, met
with a favourable reception from ' the graver
and wiser part of the world,' and therefore
she published in 1697 a second part, much
longer than the first, ' wherein a method is
offered for the improvement of their minds ; '
and this she dedicated to the Princess of
Denmark, afterwards Queen Anne. The
proposal, hoAA-ever, met Avith unmerited ob-
loquy from more than one quarter. ' A cer-
tain gi-eat lady,' supposed by some to liaAe
been the Princess Anne herself, by others the
Lady Elizabeth Hastings, was so attracted
by the scheme that she purposed giving
1 0,000/. tOAvards the erection of a * sort of

Astell

Astell

college for the education and improvement of
the female sex, and as a retreat for those
ladies who, nauseating the pai-ade of the
world, might here find a happy recess from
the noise and hurry of it. But the design
coming to the ears of Bishop Burnet, he
immediately went to that lady, and so power-
fully remonstrated against it, telling her it
would look like preparing a Avay for popish
orders, and would be reputed a nimnery,
that he utterly frustrated that noble design '
(Ballard). The alarm was surely un-
founded. Mrs. Astell observes with perfect
truth, in the * conclusion ' of her second
part : ' They must either be very ignorant or
very malicious who pretend that we woidd
imitate foreign monasteries, or object against
VIS the inconveniences that tliey are subject
to. A little attention to what they read
might have convinced them that our insti-
tution is rather academical than monastic^
However, the project fell to the ground ;
but not without drawing upon its well-in-
tentioned proposer a still more unmerited
and, unfortunately, a more widely circulated
aspersion. In tlie 32nd number of the
' Tatler ' appeared what the annotator of the
edition of 1797 justly terms a ' gi'oss misre-
presentation ' of Mrs. Astell under the name
of ' Madonella.' There is not a shadow of
foundation for the insinuation against Mrs.
Astell's personal character, and the account
of the proposed college betrays a profound
ignorance of the whole scheme which that
good lady projected. The slander was re-
peated in the o9th and 63rd numbers of the
same periodical ; and in the latter it is stated
(no doubt with the intention of turning the
whole aiFair into ridicule) that Mrs. Manley,
authoress of that vile work, the ' New Ata-
lantis,' was to be the directress of the new
institution. The whole story would be un-
worthy of mention, were it not that it ap-
peared in so famous a paper as the ' Tatler,'
and that the gTeat names of Swift and Addi-
son are supposed to be connected with the
writing of it. ' Madonella ' is called ' Pla-
tonne,' but the next point to be noticed in
her literary career is her controversy with
one of the most distinguished of English
Platonists, John Norris, of Bemerton, about
one of the pivot doctrines of Platonism, the
pure love of God. She again wrote anony-
mously, but her name was soon discovered.
If Mrs. Astell met with unmerited obloquy
for her ' Serious Proposal,' the balance was
partly redressed by the extravagant eulogy
which her antagonist, and editor of the
* Letters,' lavished upon her. As a matter of
fact, the ' Letters ' are full of pertinent in-
quiries, and prove the writer to have been,

at any rate, a very intelligent woman. In
1705 Mrs. Astell published an octavo volume
entitled ' The Christian lleligion, as professed
by a Daughter of the Church of England,'
which gives a clear exposition of Church
teaching, according to the type of the great
Caroline divines ; it strongly advocates the
doctrine of non-resistance, and protests
strongly against Romanism. It was pub-
lished anonymously, but everybody knew"
who the ' Daughter of the Church of Eng-
land ' was. Another anonymous work, en-
titled 'Occasional Communion' (1705), is
attributed to Mrs. Astell by Dean Hickes^
who describes it as being 'jvistly admired so-
mucli.' As its title implies, it deals with
what was the burning question of tlie day.
In 1706 we find her engaged in a controversy
with her neighbour, Dean Atterbury, who
sends her ' Ilemarlis ' to his friend Smal-
ridge, ' taking them to be of an extraordinary
nature, considering they come from the pen
of a woman ; ' ' had she,' he adds, ' as much
good breeding as good sense, slie would be
perfect. She attacks me very home.' She
also wrote against Locke's ' lleasonableness
of Christianity,' against Tillotson's famous
sermon on the eternity of hell torments, and
against a sermon of Dr. White Kennett, and
on each occasion proved herself an acute
controversialist. Henry Dodwell speaks of
her as ' that admirable gentlewoman, Mrs.
Astell,' and she deserved the title : for her
life was blameless, and her wi-itings show
that her abilities and attainments were con-
siderably above the average, though she may
not have been so extraordinary a genius as
her admirers imagined.

[Mrs. Astell's Works, passim ; Ballard's Me-
moirs of British Ladies, &c. ; Folkestone Wil-
liams's Memoirs and Correspondence of Bisliop
Atterbury.] J. H. 0.

ASTELL, WILLIAM (1774-1847), an
eminent director of the East India Company,
was the second son of Godfrey Thornton, a
director of the Bank of England. He assumed
the name of Astell instead of Thornton in
1807. He was elected a member of the
court of directors of the East India Com-
pany in 1800, and in the same year took his
seat in the House of Commons as conservative
member for Bridgewater, which borough he
represented during six successive parliaments*
He subsequently sat for the county of Bedford
until the day of his death. Being a director of
the East India Company for the unprecedented
period of forty-seven years, he filled the offices
of chairman and deputy-chairman several
times, and was actively engaged in the dis-
cussion and settlement of most of the many

Astle

203

Astle

important questions bearing upon Indian
administration which arose during that
lengthened period. He was chairman of the
court at the commencement of the negotia-
tions between that body and the government
which preceded the enactment of the East
India Company's Charter Act of 1833. Al-
though at first opposed to the abolition of
the monopoly which the company enjoyed
in respect of its trade with China, Astell
eventually acquiesced in the settlement of
the question made by Lord Grey's govern-
ment. As chairman again in 1844 he took
a leading part in the recall of Lord Ellen-
borough, whose policy as governor-general
he considered to be highly detrimental to
the good government of that country. He
was averse to annexation, unless clearly re-
quired for the safety of the British posses-
sions, and was a staunch advocate of the
policy of respecting the religious feelings of
the natives of India.

Astell was a deputy-lieutenant of the
county of Bedford, lieutenant-colonel of the
Bedfordshire militia, and colonel of the Royal
East India volunteers. He was also chair-
man of the Russia company and of the Great
Northern railway, besides filling other im-
portant offices in the city of Eondon.

[India Office Records ; Annual Register, 1847.]

A. J. A.

ASTLE, THOMAS (1735-1803), anti-
quary and palijeographer, was bom on 22 Dec.
1736 at Yoxall on the borders of Needwood
Forest in Staffordshire, and was the son of
Daniel Astle, keeper of the forest, a descend-
ant of an old family of the county. He was
in early youth articled to an attorney, but
having more taste for antiquarian pursuits
did not follow up his profession, and went to
London, where he was employed to make
an index to the catalogue of the Harleian
MSS., printed in 1759, 2 vols, folio. He
was elected a fellow of the Society of Anti-
quaries in 1763, and about the same time
gained the notice of the Right Hon. George
Grenville, then first lord of the treasury and
chancellor of the exchequer, who employed
him in the arrangement of papers and other
matters which required a knowledge of an-
cient handwriting, and nominated him, with
Sir Joseph Ayloft'e and Dr. Ducarel, as mem-
bers of a commission to superintend the regu-
lation of the public records at Westminster.
On the death of the two colleagues, Mr. Top-
ham was substituted, and he and Astle were
removed under Pitt's administration. The
same persons were appointed by royal com-
mission in 1764 to superintend the method-
ising of the records of state and council pre-

served in the State Paper Office at Whitehall.
In 1765 Astle was made receiver-general of
sixpence in the pound on the civil list, and
on 18 Dec. of the same year he married the
only daughter and heiress of the Rev. Philip
Morant, the historian of Essex. In 1766 he
was admitted a fellow of the Royal Society,
and in the same year he was consulted by a
committee of the House of Lords on the
subject of printing the ancient records of
parliament. He suggested the employment
of his father-in-law in this work, and suc-
ceeded him upon his death in 1770. The
preparation of the text and notes of the edi-
tion of the 'Rotuli Parliamentorum ut et
petitiones et placita in Parliamento, etc.
[1278-1503],' London, 1767-77, 6 vols, folio,
was undertaken by Morant and John Top-
ham down to 2nd Henry VI, and after that
period by Topham and Astle. Dr. John
Strachey saw the volumes through the press.
'The Will of Henry VII' was reproduced
by Astle in 1775 from the original in the
chapter house at Westminster, with an in-
teresting preface. After the death (1775) of
Henry Rooke, chief clerk of the Record Office
in the Tower, Astle was appointed to his
place ; and on the decease of Sir John Shelley,
keeper of the records, in 1783, obtained the
higher office. Astle was an efficient and
zealous keeper, as is proved by his additions
to the collections under his charge, and the
indexes he caused to be made. A ' Catalog^ie
of the MSS. in the Cottonian Library . . .
with an account of the damage sustained by
fire in 1731 and a catalogue of the charters
preserved ' was published by Samuel Hooper
in 1777, with a dedication * To T. Astle,
Esq., to whom I am indebted for the MSS.
from which the following work is printed.'
He had no literary connection with the ' Will
of King Alfred' (1788) usually said to have
been translated by him. Sir Herbert Croft
was the editor of this work ; the translation
and most of the notes were furnished by the
Rev. Owen Manning.

In 1784 appeared Astle's chief work, * The
Origin and Progress of Writing,' a most im-
portant contribution to the English literature
of palaeography. The oriental part, is of
course quite out of date now, but the chap-
ters devoted to mediaeval handwriting are
still of use to the student, as they are based
upon the author's personal investigations.
The numerous plates, which greatly enhance
the value of the work, are well engi-aved by
Pouncey. In 1800 a royal commission was
appointed to carry out the recommendations
of a select committee of the House of Com-
mons which had inquired into the state of
the records. Astle was consulted throughout

Astle

204

Astle

this inquiry, and presented a report on
the documents at the Tower. Astle was a
member of sundry foreign academies and a
trustee of the British Museum. lie travelled
on several occasions upon the continent with
literary objects. Upon the death of Morant
in 1770 he came into possession, through
Mrs. Astle, of his father-in-law's library of
books and manuscripts as well as of a con-
siderable fortune. Astle had long been an
industrious seeker after literary rarities, and
eventually brought together the most re-
markable private collection of manuscripts
in the countiy. He carried on an extensive
correspondence and freely placed his great
knowledge and wonderful collection at the
disposition of his friends. Dr. Percy acknow-
ledges his help while investigating ballad
literature. He was a conductor of ' The
Antiquarian Repertory,' and contributed to
the ' Archaeologia ' and ' Vetusta Monu-
menta' of the Society of Antiquaries. In
the latter appeared his valuable contribu-
tion on unpublished Scottish seals, in conse-
quence of a committee of the society having
been directed to investigate the subject. The
editorship of the ' Taxatio Ecclesiastica '
and the ' Calendarium Rotulorum Patentium '
(Record Commission, 1802, 2 vols, folio), has
been ascribed in error to Astle ; John Caley
edited the former work, and the same person
and Samuel Ayscough the latter one. Astle
died at his house at Battersea Rise, near
London, on 1 Dec. 1803, of dropsy, in his
sixty-ninth year. By his wife he had nine
children, and he is now represented by the
family of the second son, Philip, who took
the name and arms of Hills, of Colne Park,
Essex.

All his prmted books, chiefly collected by
Morant, were purchased from the executors
in 1804, for the sum of l,000;.,by the founders
of the Royal Institution, where they are now
preserved. The collection is particularly rich
m history and biography ; many volumes in
the latter class are enriched with the notes
of their former owners. The famous col-
lection of manuscripts was left by will to
the Marquis of Buckingham, in token of the
testator's regard for the Grenville family,
upon payment of the nominal sum of 500/.
Had the offer been declined, the British Mu-
seum was to enjoy the right of purchase at
the same price. The offer was, however,
accepted by the marquis, who caused a beau-
tiful gothic room to be erected by Mr. (after-
wards Sir) John Soane for their reception
at Stowe, where they remained until they
were transfeiTed, with O'Oonor's Irish co-
dices and other manuscripts, to the sale
rooms of Messrs. Sotheby in 1849. But the

sale did not take place, as the entire collec-
tion was privately purchased by the late
Earl of Ashburnham for 8,000/. In the au-
tumn of 1879 the present holder of the title
offered his late father's library and collection
of manuscripts, the latter consisting of four
distinct collections, known as the Stowe,
the Barrois, the Libri and Appendix, to the
British Museum for 160,000/. After a pro-
longed negotiation the nation became in 1883
the possessors of the Stowe division at the
price of 45,000/. ; the most valuable and in-
teresting of the codices being those which
had once belonged to Astle, and which are
now at the British Museum. Among the
chief treasures bequeathed to the Marquis
of Buckingham may be mentioned a volume
of Anglo-Saxon charters, unrivalled for num-
ber, beauty, and preservation ; King Alfred's
Psalter : the original wardrobe-book of Ed-
ward II ; the register of Hyde Abbey near
Winchester, and many other documents re-
lating to the history of the most celebrated
abbeys and monasteries of Great Britain ;
the original inventories of Queen Elizabeth's
wai'dro be, plate, and jewels; the Hanoverian
state papers : the origmal accompts of Wolsey
and papers connected with the navy and
ordnance of Heniy VIII ; the rich collections
of Anstis, Garter king-at-arms : the con-e-
spondence of Lord Chancellor Macclesfield
and Bishop Lyttelton, &c. ; and papers from
the libraries of Spelman, Twysden, Thoresby,
Le Neve, Ducarel, &c.

Besides many contributions to the 'Archseo-
logia' between 1763 and 1802, Astle pub-
lished the following works : 1. * The Will
of King Henry VII,' London, 1775, 4to.
2. ' The Origin and Progress of Writing, as well
Hieroglyj)hic as Elementary, illustrated by
engi'avings taken from marbles, manuscripts,
and charters, ancient and modern : also some
account of the origin and progress of print-
ing,' London, 1784, 4to, with 31 plates; the
'second edition, Avith additions,' London,
1803, 4to, 31 plates and portrait, contains
* Appendix on the Radical Letters of the Pe-
lasgians ' (published separately in 1775) ; a
reprint by Messrs. Cliatto Sc Windus appeai*ed
in 1876, with poor impressions of the plates.
3. * An Account of the Seals of the Kings,
Royal Boroughs, and Magnates of Scotland,'
London, 1792, folio, 5 plates ; also published
in ' Vetusta Monumenta,' 1796, iii.

[European Mag. 1802, pp. 243^5 ; Gent. Mag.
1803, pp. 1190-1, 1804, p. 84; Nichols's Lite-
rary Anecdotes (biography in vol. iii. p. 202) and
Illustrations ; Siiaw's Staffordshire, vol. i.; Notes
and Queries, 4th series, vol. iii.; Harris's Cata-
logue of the Library of Royal Institution, 1821 ;
the same by B. Vincent, 1857 ; O'Conor's Biblio-

Astley

205

Astley

thecjv MS. Stxjwensis, 1818; Smith's Catalogue
of the Stowe Collection, 1849; AshlmmhamMSS..
copy of papers relating to purchase of Stowe
Coll. (ParliamenUrA- Return, 1883).]

H. R. T.

ASTLEY, Sir JACOB, Lord Astley
(1579-165:2), royalist, was the second ' son
of Isaac Astley of Melton Constable, Norfolk.
From the age of nineteen he served with re-
putation in the Netherlands under the Counts
3Iaiu*Ice and Henry, and subsequently under
the Palatine and Gustavus Adolphus. He was
present at the battle of Newport (1599) and
the siege of Ostend. It is on record that, though
he was absent in the service of Christian IV
of Denmark for a year and a half, and again
in Germany for two years, his company was
kept for him in the States army. In 1638,
having been made governor of Plymouth and
the isle of St. Nicholas, he was summoned to
the council of war (21 Feb.), and he was one
of the committee that made report (7 May)
on some vexed questions as to the fortifica-
tion of the isle of Scilly. The next year, after
taking the musters in the midland and noi'th-
ern counties, he went to Newcastle as sei*-
goant-major to provide against the expected
Scotch invasion. He had to overcome the
objections of the traiilbands to serve beyond
tlieir own county ; but at last they agreed to
' refer all to the king, and to serve wherever
he pleased.' He diligently attended to all the
minutise of war, and kept a constant cor-
respondence with tlie council. Ilis patience
was much tried by the puritans, whose sym-
pathies were naturally with his covenanting
foes. He broke up their meetings; but as
they were poor men ('mostly bancroftes,' as he
says), he did not think persecution advisable,
though ' if a fat puritan could be laid hold of
it were best to punish him.' He so wrought
upon the corporation of Berwick that they
sent him a protestation of their loyalty — a
service worthy of the ' thanks ' minuted to
him by the council in days when the Scotcb
were encouraged by the dissensions of the
English peers and their half-hearted prose-
cution of the war. At York the prevalent
disattection gave fresh scope to Astley's di-
plomacy. ' I am fain to single out some of
the discreetest of the leading men, to bring
them to reason.' And so the ill-fated expe-
dition ran its course to the pacification of
Berwick, when Astley was left free to other
cares. In November he petitioned for the
arrears of the Plymouth gaiTison, and ob-
tained 400^. out of 1,500/. due.

In January 1640 ' huge preparation ' was
making for another Scotch war. Though
Astley was then 'not talked of for any of
the great posts (to obtain which, says one

letter-writer, * we are all ready to scratch each

other's faces '), yet his practical knowledge
made him indispensable. He was appointed
on the council of war (14 Feb.), and was one
of its active members, reporting on stores and
weapons, and contriving a defence for New-
castle by arming the miners. By this time
he was again sergeant-major. The war was
soon ended by the pacification of Ripon, and
its immediate result was the assembling of
the Long Parliament. In 1641 Astley was
examined before a committee of the house as
to the king's alleged tampering with the army,
especially with reference to a petition signed
by many officers and shown to the king, who,
in token of his approbation, wrote C. R. upon
it. This petition, reflecting upon the leaders
of parliament, was highly resented by that
assembly, and some incautious speeches of
Astley to the unstable Earl of Holland were
reported by the latter, so that 'what had been
imparted to him in the greatest secrecy his
informants had now publicly to testify.'

In August 1642, when the war broke out,
Astley left Plymouth for Nottingham to join
the king, who made him major-general of the
foot — ' a man as fit for that office as Christen-
dom yielded,' says Clarendon, whose commen-
dations are in this case imqualified by any
after disparagement.

During the first civil war Astley is a no-
table figure. He was among those * hurt ' at
Edgehill (13 Oct. 1642). His prayer before
the battle is recorded by Warwick (Me-
moirs, 229). He commanded a division at
the siege of Gloucester. When Essex, after
relieving that city, had fought the battle of
Newbury (20 Sept. 1643), and had continued
his retreat to London, Sir Jacob possessed
himself of Reading. In 1644 he assisted
Lord Hopton in the capture of Arundel
(soon retaken by Waller), and shared in the
defeat at Alresford (29 Marcli). Clarendon
records in detail his gallant defence of Gos-
worth Bridge against Essex, and of the pur-
lieus of Shaw House against the repeated
attacks of Manchester. During the second
battle of Newbury (27 Oct.) Astley com-
manded the infantry in that expedition (or
escape) of Charles from Oxford, when the ar-
mies of Essex and Waller were closing on the
city. At Naseby (14 June 1645) ' the main
body of the foot Avas led by Lord Astley, whom
the king had lately made a baron.' His
patent is dated 4 Nov. 1644. When the
king called out the Welsh levies for the
relief of Hereford, the discontented gentlemen
of those counties insisted on the dismissal of
the general Gerrard, ' and his charge was
presently conferred upon Lord Astley, who
was most acceptable to them.'

Astley

206

Astley

Not long after Astley had the honour to
play the last stake for the king. From Ox-
ford was sent a party of fifteen hundred to
meet the remnant of the royal army gathered
Tuider his banners. But all intelligence as to
his movements was intercepted, till his friends
learned that he had been routed after a
stubborn resistance by Sir Thomas Brereton
and Colonel Morgan at Stow-in-the-Wold
(21 March 1646). Morgan, though second in
command, bore the main brunt of the engage-
ment, and was allowed to announce its suc-
cess in a letter to the speaker. Lord Astley's
speech to Brereton's officers — ' You have now
done your work and may go to play, unless you
will fall out among yourselves ' — has ' some-
thing of prophetic strain,' prompted by the
veteran's ' old experience.' The conquerors
(who ordered a special thanksgiving for their
victory) seem to have borne him no lasting
ill-wili. His release from Warwick Castle
(June) was one of the terms of capitulation
granted to Oxford on its surrender to Fair-
fax. An ordinance (passed 8 March 1648)
cleared him of his delinquency. But he had
his share of the inconveniences then attach-
ing to conspicuous loyalty. The council of
state, in the anxious months before Worcester
"battle, wrote to Colonel Dixwell (a regicide
and ex-state councillor commanding in Kent),
to arrest ' and secure in one of your garrisons
furthest from their houses, and from the places
where they have any influence,' certain old
cavaliers. Among them Avas Astley — 'Sir
Jacob Astley ' — his title not being acknow-
ledged by the parliament. He was brought
to London, and on 15 May 1651 order was
made that he should be allowed the liberty
of the Fleet. On 31 May he was called before
the council and allowed to return to his resi-
dence in Kent on giving bail in 1,000/., with
two sureties in 500/. each. He died (Febru-
ary 1661-2) in the old palace of Maidstone
(granted by Elizabeth to Sir John Astley).
His wife, Agnes Imple, a German lady,
brought him two sons and a daughter. One
son, Sir Bernard, fell in the siege of Bristol.
The barony became extinct in 1668 by the
death of Lord Astley's grandson without is-
sue. A portrait of Astley (the property of
Mrs. Branfell) was in the National Portrait
Exhibition of 1866.

[Clarendon's Hist, of Rebellion ; Rush worth's
Hist. Collections ; Calendars of State Papers,
Domestic] R. C. B.

ASTLEY, JOHN {d. 1595), master of
the Jewel House, was the eldest son of
Thomas Astley, Esq., by his second wife
Anne (Wood). He held a confidential posi-
tion in the household of the Princess Eliza-

beth, on whom his wife Catherine Avas in
attendance, although she was for a time re-
moved from that charge by a special order
of the privy council. In a letter to his friend
Roger Ascham (1552) he refers to their
friendly fellowship at Cheston, Chelsey, and
Hatfield, and their pleasant studies in read-
ing together Aristotle's ' Rhetoric,' Cicero, and
Livy. Leaving England in the reign of
Queen ]Marv, he played a conspicuous part
in the troubles of the English churcli at
Franlifoit. On the accession of Elizabeth
he returned to this country, and in December
1558 Avas appointed master of the jewel
house and treasurer of her majesty's jewels
and plate, with the annual fee of 50/. His
Avife was appointed chief gentlewoman of
the privy chamber, and he was also one of
the grooms of the chamber. Soon afterAvards
he obtained from the croAA^n a grant of the
mastership of the game in Enfield chace and
park, with tlie office of stCAvard and ranger
of the manor of Enfield. Accompanying her
majesty on her A'isit to the university of
Cambridge in 1564, he was created M.A. In
or about 1568 the queen gi-anted him a lease
in rcA'crsion of the castle and manor of Al-
lington in Kent, and he also had an estate
at Otterden in the same county. He repre-
sented Maidstone in the parliaments of 29 Oct.
1586 and 4 Feb. 1 588-9, having before sat
in the House of Commons. His death ap-
pears to haA'e occurred about July 1595.

By his first wife Catherine, daughter of
Sir Philip Champernowne of DeA'onshire, he
had no issue. His second Avife was Mar-
garet, daugliter of Thomas Lord Grey, by
whom he had a son, aftei'Avards Sir John
Astley, and three daughters.

Astley was the author of 'The Art. of
Riding, set fooi*th in a breefe treatise, with
a due intei-pretation of certeine places alledged
out of Xenophon, and Gryson, A'erie expert
and excellent Horssemen : Wherein also the
true use of the hand by the said GrA'Sons
rules and precepts is speciallie touched : and
how the Author of this present worke hath
put the same in practise, also Avhat profit
men maie reape thereby : without the knoAv-
ledge whereof, all the residu of the order of
Riding is but A'aine. Lastlie is added a short
discourse of the Chaine of Cauezzan, the
Trench and the Martingale: Avritten by a
Gentleman of great skill and long experience
in the said Ai*t,' London, 1584, 4to.

[Cooper's Athenae Canfcib. ii. 182; Letter
prefixed to Ascham's Report and Discourse of
the Affairs of Germany; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.;
Wottou's Baronetage, iii. 15; Ames's Typogr.
Antiquities, ed. Herbert, 694, 959, 1111; Calen-
dars of State Papers.] T. C.

Astley

207

Astley

ASTLEY, JOHN (1730 P-1787), portrait
painter, was born at Wem in Shropshire, was
sent to London and placed under the portrait
painter, Hudson. Leaving him, perhaps in
1749, he visited Rome, where he was the
companion of Reynolds (from whose accounts
a little later it appears that Astley was in-
<lebted to him in the sum of 12^, 155. 6d.),
of Richard AVilson and other well-known
English artists. James Northcote is the
author of the stoiy that at Rome Astley was
so poor that he was forced to patch the back
•of his waistcoat with a canvas of his own
painting which represented a magnificent
waterfall. Returning from Rome, pi-obably
with Reynolds, he secured the patronage and
high favour of Horace Walpole. In 1759 he
left London for Dublin, and in three years of

?ortrait-painting made a large sum of money,
'ainting his way back to London, he revisited
his bii'th-place, and met, in that neighbour-
hood, a rich widow. Lady Duckenfield Daniell,
whom he mari'ied. This lady and her daughter
•died shortly after the marriage, and Astley,
who was now a wealthy man, married a
second time. He bought Schomberg House
in Pall Mall (afterwards Gainsborough's),
and fantastically re-arranged it for his con-
venience. ' He was a gasconading spend-
thrift, and a beau of the flashiest order.
When the Dublin ladies sat to him, he is
said, by way of flourish, to have used his
sword as a maulstick.' He had slight gift
as a painter, and little merit as a man, but
his good fortune never failed him. He had
wasted much money in speculation, when
the accidental death of a brother put 10,000/.
in his pocket. Quite late in life he married
his third wife : it is recorded that at this
time he experienced a sti-ange moral quick-
ening and reflected with gravity on the past.
He left a son and two daughters. Leslie
enumerates Astley, ' a clever, conceited, out-
.at-elbows, and reckless felloAV,' amongst the
forgotten artists who Avere Sir Joshua s com-
panions in youth. His best works, accord-
ing to one writer, were copies from Italian
pictures.

[Edwards's Anecdotes of Painters, where
Michael Adams's ' Biographical History ' (Hogg,
Paternoster Row) is referred to as the ultimate
source of information about Astley ; Leslie's
Life of Reynolds ; Northcote's Life of Reynolds ;
Redgrave's Dictionary ; Nagler, 2nd ed.]

E. R.

ASTLEY, PHILIP (1742-1814), eques-
trian performer and theatrical manager, was
born at Newcastle-under-Lyme. Receiving
little education, he was brought up to his
father's trade of cabinet-making and veneer-

cutting. About 1759 he joined General
Elliott's regiment of light horse, became
rough-rider and breaker-in, and rose to the
rank of sergeant-ma,jor. Having distin-
guished himself at the battles of Emsdoi-ff
and Friedburg and upon other occasions, lie
obtained his discharge, and opened an exlii-
bition of horsemanship in an open field in
Lambeth, his only horse being his regimental
charger, given him by General Elliott. He
travelled through the country, performing at
fairs and mai'kets, resorting sometimes to his
old trade as a cabinet-maker. In 1770 he
opened a wooden theatre, with sheltered seats,
but with an unroofed circus, in a timber-
yard at the foot of Westminster Bridge. In
1775 Mr. and Mrs. Astley appeared on horse-
back at Drury Lane in the jubilee in honour
of Shakespeare. The theatre in Lambeth
was gradually enlarged and improA'ed, and
called the Amphitheatre Riding House. In
1781 the theatre was opened in the evening,
and a candle-light exhibition first attempted,
the earlier performances having been pre-
sented in the daytime. He had no license
from the magistrates, but he pretended that
his theatre was under the special protection
of a royal patent. In 1783 he was committed
to prison for performing illegally, but he Avas
released upon the intervention of Lord Chan-
cellor Thurlow, whose daughters had been
taught to ride by Astley. Presently the ma-
gistrates granted him a license; he nov
called his theatre the Royal Grove, having
painted the interior to resemble foliage, and
added a stage to his circus, to vie with the
attractions of a rival establishment of like
kind opened on the site of the present Surrey
Theatre. He carried his performers to Dub-
lin and Paris, and established equestrian
theatres in both those cities. In Paris he in-
stituted the cirque known in later times as
Franconi's. He endeavoured to establish
floating baths in the Thames oft" Westminster
Bridge. The French Revolution interrupted
his performances in Paris, and his amphi-
theati'e was converted into barracks. He re-
entered the army, and served with distinc-
tion under the Duke of York. In 1794 the
Royal GroveTheatre was burnt to the ground.
Astley obtained leave of absence from the
duke, hurried home to rebuild his theatre,
and meanwhile engaged the old Lyceum
building in the Strand for equestrian perform-
ances. His new theatre was opened in 1794,
under the patronage of the Prince of Wales
and Duke of York, and in 1798 he was per-
mitted to designate his establishment Astley's
Royal Amphitheatre. After the peace of
Amiens he returned to Paris, presented his
claims before the First Consul, regained pos-

Aston

208

Aston

session of his premises, and obtained payment
of rent for the whole period of their occupa-
tion by the troops of the Revolution. With
great difficulty he made his escape from Paris
upon the issue of the decree for the deten-
tion of all English subjects in France. In
1803 the ampliitheatre was again destroyed
by fire, Astley's loss being estimated at
25,000/. Forthwith he laid the first stone of
a new building, which was completed in time
to open on Easter Monday, 1804. Astley
now retired from active management in fa-
vour of his son, receiving, however, one clear
half of the annual profits. He next at-
tempted to establish an amphitheatre on the
Middlesex side of the Thames, and obtaining
a license through the influence of Queen
Charlotte for ' music, dancing, burlettas, pan-
tomimes, and equestrian exhibitions,' he
opened the Olympic Pavilion on the site of
the present Olympic Theatre. Bv this ven-
ture he lost 10,000/. In 1812 he sold the
Olympic Pavilion to Elliston for 2,800/. and
a small annuity to be paid during the life of
Astley. There was but one payment of the
annuity. Astley died in Paris, aged 72, and
was buried in the cemetery of Pere-la-Chaise.
His son, ' Young Astley,' also an admired
equestrian performer, to whom he had be-
queathed the interest arising from liis some-
what encumbered property, survived seven
years only. He also died in Paris, and was
intended beside his father in Pere-la-Chaise.
Philip Astley was the best horse-tamer of his
time. He usually bought his horses in Smith-
field, caring, as he said, 'little for shape,
make, or colour : temper was the only consi-
deration.' He rarely gave more than five
pounds for a horse. He was a man of violent
temper, peremptory of speech and rude of
manner, but of great energy and notable in-
tegrity ; and lie was regarded with affection
by the members of his company. He con-
structed in all nineteen amphitheatres for
equestrian exhibitions.

[Do Castro's Memoirs, 1824 ; Brayley's Thea-
tres of London, 1833.] D. C.

ASTON, ANTHONY (/. 1712-1731),
dramatist and actor, was the son of a gentle-
man who had been master of the Plea Office
in the King's Bench, and was educated as an
attorney. He is said to have played in all
the London theatres, but never continued
long in any. In a pamphlet of 24 pages, en-
titled ' A brief Supplement to Colley Gibber,
Esquire, his Lives of the Famous Actors and
Actresses,' and written apparently about 1747,
Aston states that he came on the stage at the
latter end of the reign of William III. With
his wife and son he travelled through Eng-

land, and at the chief towns presented a
medley entertainment of humorous scenes
from various plays, Avith songs and dialogue
of his own composition ' to fill up the chinks
of the slender meal.' The ' Spectator ' for
1 Jan. 1712 contained the advertisement of
the popular comedian, Richard Estcourt, that
he was about to open the Bumper Tavern in
James Street, Covent Garden, and that his
wines would be sold with the utmost fidelity
by liis old servant. Trusty Antony — it has
been presumed that Aston was referred to —
' who had so often adorned both the theatres
in England and Ireland.' In 1717 he is said
to have performed three times a week at the
Globe and Marlborough Taverns in Fleet
Street. In 1735 he petitioned the House of
Commons to be heard against the Bill intro-
duced by Sir John Barnard for restraining
the number of theatres, and for the better
regulating of common players of interludes,
when he was permitted to deliver a ludicrous
speech upon the subject, which was after-
wards published in folio. Chetwood, whose
history was published in 1749, believed that
Aston was then living and ' travelling still,
and as well known as the post-horse tliat
carries the mail.' Aston's ' Brief Supple-
ment ' contains interesting mentions of Bet-
terton, Mrs. Bracegirdle, and others. He was
the author of 'Love in a Hurry,' a comedy
performed without success at the Smock
Alley Theatre, Dublin, about 1709 ; and of
' Pastora, or the Coy Shepherdess,' an opera
performed bv the Duke of Richmond's ser-
vants at Tunbridge Wells in 1712. The
* Fool's Opera, or the Taste of the Age,'
printed in 1731, ' written by Matthew Med-
ley and performed by his company in Oxfoi'd,'
has also been attributed to Aston.

[Chetwood's History of the Stage, 1749.]

D. C.

ASTON, Sir ARTHUR {d. 1649), royalist ,^^
general, was the younger of the two sons of .
Sir Arthur Aston, knight, of Fulham, Mid-
dlesex, by his first wife, Christiana, daughter
of John Ashton, of Penrith, Cumberland,
and grandson of Sir Thomas Aston, knight .
of Aston, in Bucklow hundred, Cheshire, in ■)< '
which county the 'ancient and knightly
family ' of Aston had long flourished. Probably
he was a native of Fulham, but nothing is re-
corded concerning his birthplace or education.
He went to Russia dui'ing the unsettled state
of that kingdom which preceded and followed
the assumption of the throne by Michael
Federowitz in 1613. He was accompanied
by a certain number of men, captains, and
commanders, and furnished with letters of
recommendation from James I, and he pro-

Aston

209

Aston

bably remained there till a truce was con-
cluded between this power and its belligerent
neighbours, the Poles, in 1618. Returning
to England, he again procured letters from
King James, and repaired to the camp of
Sigismund III, King of Poland — the enemy
against whom he had lately striven — with
the view of aiding that monarch in his war
against the Turks. In this service he con-
sequently witnessed the total overthrow of
the Moslem army. With Christopher Rad-
zivill, general-in-chief of the Lithuanian
forces, he served throughout the war, attend-
ing the invasion of Livonia by Gustavus
Adolphus, in 1621 ; and as a proof of his
meritorious services obtained from that
general letters testimonal, dated at Vilna,
1 Jan. 1623, in which his military bearing is
highly extolled, especially in recovering the
castle of Mittivia, which had been captured
by the Swedes. For this and other services
Sigismund, in a deed dated 23 April 1625,
granted him a yearly pension of 700 florins.
Upon peace being restored in 1631 to the
dominions of Sigismund, Lieutenant-colonel
Aston, for he had now attained that rank,
once more returned to England.

Having raised here a regiment of native
soldiers, he again departed for the continent.
Once more he drew his sword in the service
of a former adversary. Joining Gustavus
Adolphus with his newly raised company, he
attended that celebrated commander in his ex-
pedition against the Austrian Count Tilly, and
probably throughout that splendid campaign
which terminated on the plain of Liitzen.

At the commencement of the Scottish re-
bellion he returned home with as many sol-
diers of note as he could bring with him.
On 8 April 1640 he was appointed by the
Earl of Northumberland sergeant-major-
general of the regiments under Viscount
Conway, then lying at Newcastle, and, after
the rout at Newburn, retired with that body
first to Durham, and then into Yorkshire.
On Northumberland's sickness, the command
of the army devolving on the Earl of Straf-
ford, he was by that nobleman appointed
(7 Sept.) colonel-general of one of the bri-
gades serving against the Scots,who now occu-
pied Newcastle ; and on the 17th of the same
month sergeant-major of the newly raised
train-bands of Yorkshire, in which capacity
he served until the return home of the Scots
and the disbandment of the English army.

Dodd relates (^Church History, iii. 57) that
on the breaking out of the civil war Sir
Arthur Aston — who had been knighted on
15 Feb. 1 640-1 — ' offered his services to King
Charles, but was refused ; his majesty alleg-
ing that the cry of popery already ran so

VOL. II.

high against him that it would certainly in-
flame matters if he admitted so many persons
of that communion. Afterwards, a« 'tis said,
Sir Arthur, by way of tryal, made the same
offer to Sir Thomas Fairfax, general of the
parliament's forces, who immediately em-
braced it. The king, being made acquainted
with this passage, not only granted a com-
mission to Sir Arthur, but gave a general
invitation to all other catholics to come in
to liim.' The appointment he received was
that of colonel-general of the dragoons, with
which regiment he did his majesty good
service at Edgehill, beating off the field the
right wing of the parliamentary army.

Upon the king's removal to Oxford from
Reading (21 Nov. 1642), where he had lain
since the attack on Brentford, he left Sir
Arthur, who had now succeeded Mr. Wilmot
as commissary-general of the horse, governor
of that town, with a gaiTison of about three
thousand foot, and a regiment of horse of about
as many hundreds. Whilst governor of Read-
ing he hanged one or two of his own men
who had been guilty of some notorious
crimes, ' to stop the mouths of the people,'
said a contemporary journalist, * for his mur-
dering Master Boys, an honest citizen of
London, by a seeming act of justice.' In
the 'Weekly Intelligencer' {ISo. 18) it is
stated that this Boys, who was executed in
tlie town, was suspected of being a spy.

During the siege of Reading he three times
repulsed the parliament forces under the Earl
of Essex ; but afterwards, whilst standing
under a shed near the enemy's approaches, he
received an injury on the head, occasioned
by the fall of a tile — an accident which de-
prived him of his senses for the remainder of
the siege. Accordingly, he resigned the
command to Colonel Richard Fielding, the
senior officer of the garrison. Clarendon,
speaking of this accident, says that it ' was
then thought of great misfortune to the king,
for there was not in his army an officer of
greater reputation, and of \\diom the enemy
had a greater dread.' The siege terminated
on 27 April 1643, by the garrison evacuating
the town with the honours of war. Sir
Arthur, in a horse-litter, led the procession,
which made for Wallingford, and the next
day joined the king at Oxford. Sir Arthur's
wound did not long deprive the king of his
assistance ; for on 27 July following he came
post from Bristol — at the taking of which
city he was probably present — to the king at
Oxford, informing him of the state of things
in the west. In the following month, at the
particular request of the queen, who re-
sided in the city, and who imagined herself
safer imder the protection of a catholic, he

Aston

Aston

was appointed governor of Oxford on the
death of Sir William Pennyman. Here, on '
1 May following, the degree of M.D. was
conferred upon him by the university. On
19 Sept. 1644 he was thrown from his horse
and broke his leg ; gangrene set in, and am- j
putation Avas performed on 7 Dec. This*]
accident was regarded by the puritans
(Vicars, Looking-glass for Malignants, 1645)
as a judgment of God against Aston for an i
act of revolting cruelty which he had perpe-
trated a short time before in adjudging that ,
a soldier, against whom he bore a grudge, ;
should have his right hand sawn off. As j
Sir Arthur thus became incapable of dis-
charging the active duties of his office, the king
removed him from the command (25 Dec),
conferring upon him a pension of 1,000/. a
year. He was removed, says Anthony a
Wood, ' to the great rejoycing of the soldiers
and others in Oxford, having expressed him-
self very cruel and imperious while he exe-
cuted that office.'

In November 1646 we find Aston in Ireland
with the Marquis of Ormonde, with whom
he probably returned to England on the de-
livery of Dublin to the parliament. It seems
likely that, after the execution of the king,
he joined the marquis in Ireland on his re-
suming the government there. Certain it is,
that on 27 July 1649 he sat on a council of
war convened by the lord-lieutenant. Being
left with a garrison of 3,000 men in defence
of Drogheda or Tredagh, Sir Arthur three
times repulsed the army of General Crom-
well, which approached the works 8 Sept.
1649. This determined perseverance, how-
ever, eventually proved unsuccessful. The
town was entered on the 10th. No quarter
was given, and only about thirty persons
escaped, who, with several hundreds of the
Irish nation, were shipped off as slaves to
the island of Barbadoes (Dodd, Church His-
tory, iii. 58). Aston perished in the butchery.
He was hacked to pieces, and his brains were
beaten out with his wooden leg.

Clarendon remarks that the king, in all his
armies, had but one general officer of the
catholic religion, ' Sir Arthur Aston, whom
the papists, notwithstanding, would not ac-
knowledge for a papist.' The same writer,
referring to Aston's appointment as governor
of Oxford, says he 'had the fortune to be
very much esteemed where he was not known,
and very much detested where he was ; and
he was at this time too well known at Ox-
ford to be beloved by any.' Clarendon adds
that he was •' a man of a rough nature, and
so given up to an immoderate love of money
that he cared not by what unrighteous ways
lie exacted it.'

[Memoir by Gr. Steinman-Steinman, in Gent.
Mag. n. s. i. 144, 234 ; Kippis's Biog. Brit.; Notes
and Queries, viii. 126, 302, 480, 629 ; Clarendon's
Hist, of the Rebellion ; Coates's Hist, of Eeading,
24 seq. ; Addit. MS. 18980 ff. 22, 43; Wood's
Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 77 ; Life of Anthony a
Wood, ed. Bliss, p. xx ; Dodd's Church Hist,
iii. 57 ; Calendars of State Papers ; Cromwell's
Letters and Speeches (1850), ii. 205 ; Faulkner's
Fulham, 306.] T. C.

ASTON, or ASHTON, JOHN {Jl. 1382),
one of Wycliffe's earliest followers, is de-
scribed as M.A. and ' scholar ' (or, once,
* bachelor ') in theology at Oxford, and, ac-
cording to Anthony a Wood {History and
Antiquities of the University of Oxford, i.
492, ed. Gutch), was a member of Merton
College. He appears first to have been en-
gaged as one of Wyclifie's band of itinerant
priests, and by the year 1382 had become
conspicuous for his advocacy of his master's
views, particularly of those relating to the
sacrament of the Lord's supper. Knighton
(col. 2658, sq.) describes the zeal with which
he carried on his mission as a preacher of the
new doctrine, and the author of the 'Fasciculi
Zizaniorum ' (p. 274) makes the well-known
rebel, John Ball, in his confession, name Aston
in company with Nicholas Hereford and Law-
rence Bedeman as the leaders of W^ycliffii's
party. In 1382 these three men, together with
Philip Repyngdon, were singled out among the
Oxford W^ycliffites as the subjects of a prose-
cution at the hands of Archbishop Courtney,
who first issued, 12 June, an ineffectual man-
date restraining them from public functions
in the university, and then summoned them
to an examination to be held before him at
the Blackfriars Priory in London. Wy-
cliffe's specific doctrines had, in fact, been
already condemned at the ' earthquake ' coun-
cil of Blackfriars in the preceding month, and
there was little difficulty in implicating his
disciples in them. Aston appeared on 18 June.
He circulated a broadsheet declaring his al-
legiance to the faith of the church, and won
so much sympathy that his final hearing on
the 20th was interiaipted and nearly broken
up by the invasion of a friendly mob. He
was, however, condemned, and, by virtue of
a subsequent royal patent, dated 13 July, was
expelled from his university. By the arch-
bishop's order a search was then made for
him and his companions, and at length, in
October, Aston was seized. On 27 Nov. he
followed the example of Bedeman and Re-
pyngdon (Hereford had left the country),
recanted, and returned to Oxford. His re-
cantation, however, was transient. In 1387
Bishop Wakefield of Worcester denounced
him as a dangerous Lollard, and prohibited

Aston

211

Aston

liim from preaching. Accoi-ding to Foxe
{Acts, iii. 47, ed. Townsend) he was cited and
condemned later by Archbishop Arundel ;
but this statement seems to rest upon the
notice in the St. Albans Chronicles (Wal-
SINGHAM, ii. 65 sq., ed. Kiley; Chronicon
Am/lice, 1328-1388, p. 350, ed. Thompson)
of the popular disturbance at his trial, Avhich
evidently relates to that held by Archbishop
Courtney (cf. Fasc. Ziz. p. 329).

A few writings by Aston are enumerated
by Bale {Scripfonon Illustrium Catalogus,
p. 495, ed. Basle, 1559).

The name is spelled variously. The au-
thorities last mentioned give * Astone ; ' the

* Fasciculi Zizaniorum ' alternate between

* Astone ' and ' Aston ; ' while the Lambeth
registers (see Fasc. Ziz., p. 310, n. 8) have

* Ashton,' and Wilkins prints * Asshton.'
Other forms are * Ayston ' (Wood, I. c.) and
^ Ayshton ' (Tajtner, Bibl. Brit.-Hib.,^. 54).

[Fasciculi Zizaniorum, pp. 273-90, 309-U,
329-33 (ed. Shirley, Kolls series); Knighton,
De Event. Angl., coll. 26-56-9 (in Twysden's
Decern Seriptores) ; Wilkins's Concil. Magn.
Brit. iii. 157-69, 202et seq. (1737) ; J.Lewis's Life
of Wiclif, pp. 262-6, ed. Oxford, 1820 ; Lech-
ler's John Wiclif and his English Precursors,
pp. 215-22, 433-9, Engl, tr., ed. 1881.]

K. L, P.

ASTON, JOSEPH (1762-1844), journal-
ist, dramatist, and miscellaneous writer, was
born in 1762, the son of William Aston,

fimsmith, of Deansgate, in Manchester,
n 1803 he opened a stationer's shop at
€4 Deansgate, where, on 1 Jan. 1805, he
issued the prospectus of the ' Manchester
Mail,' published at sixpence, and professing

* no political creed.' From 1809 till 1825 he
was publisher and editor of the ' Manchester
Exchange Herald,' a conservative journal.
Afterwards he removed to Rochdale, where
he started the * Rochdale Recorder.' He died
at Chadderton Hall, 19 Oct. 1844, and was
buried at Tonge, adjoining Middleton. Aston
was the friend and executor of Thomas Bar-
ritt, the antiquary. For about thirty-four
years he also enjoyed the closest intimacy
with James Montgomery, the poet, and editor
■of the ' Sheffield Iris,' Avho submitted to
him most of his manuscripts for revision
and criticism. He himself was a facile
writer of verses, the majority of which ap-
peared in his own paper. Of his dramatic
pieces, ' Conscience,' a comedy, was per-
formed at the Theatre Royal, Manchester,
in 1815, with moderate success; and he also
wrote ' Retributive Justice,' a tragedy, and

* A Family Story,' a comedy. His published
works nearly all relate to Manchester. Thev
include ' The Manchester Guide,' 1804, Snii

edition, 1815, 3rd, with plates, 1826; * His-
tory and Description of the Collegiate Church
of Christ, Manchester;' 'Lancashire Ga-
zetteer,' Ist edition 1808, 2nd 1822; 'An
Heroic Epistle from the Quadruple Obelisk
in the Market Place to the New Exchange,'
1809; ' A Descriptive Account of Manches-
ter Exchange,' 1810; 'Metrical Records of
Manchester, in which its History is traced
(currente calamo) from the days of the
ancient Britons to the present time,' 1822.

[Fishwick, Lancashire Library, 1875, 37, 119,
and 285; Procter, Memorials of Manchester
Streets, 1874, pp. 164-174; Memoirs of the Life
and Writings of James Montgomery, by John
Holland and James Everett, 1854-56; Notes
and Queries, vol. xii., 2nd series, 379, and vol. i.,
3rd series, 97.] T. F. H.

ASTON, Sir RICHARD (<7. 1778), judge,
was a younger son of Richard Aston, Esq.,
of W^adley, Berks, by Elizabeth, daughter of
John Warren, Esq., of Oxfordshire, gi-and-
son of Sir AVilloughby Aston, Bart., and
great-gi-andson of Sir Thomas Aston, created
baronet by Charles I, sheriff" of Cheshire in
1635, who exerted himself energetically on
the side of the king in the constitutional
struggle, and lost his life through a wound
received in a skirmish in 1645. The Astons
derived their name from Aston in Cheshire,
where the fiimily had been settled since the
time of Henry II. It is not known at what
date Richard Aston began practice as a bar-
rister. His name appears with tolerable
frequency in the first volume of Sir James
Burrow's ' Reports of Cases in the King's
Bench ' (1756-8), but seldom in connection
with cases of first-rate importance. He
became king's counsel in 1759, and in 1761
was made lord chief justice of the court of
Common Pleas in Ireland, on the resignation
of Sir William Yorke. In this office he
seems to have displayed considerable energy.
Discovering that it was the practice of grand
juries in that country to find bills of indict-
ment upon the mere perusal of depositions
without examining any witnesses, he set him-
self to reform so scandalous an abuse. He
failed, however, to carry his colleagues with
him, only two out of nine disapproving of
the practice, which remained unaltered until
1816, when a bill making the examination of
witnesses obligatory was introduced into the
House of Commons by Horner and passed
into law. Few English judges have been
popular in Ireland, and Aston was not one
of the few. Accordingly, on the resignation
of Sir Thomas Denison, one of the judges of
the King's Bench in England, which happened
in 1765, he resigned his Irish post, and was

p 2

Aston

Aston

transferred to the English court and knighted.
In 1768 Aston was a member of the court
presided over by Lord Mansfield, which unani-
mously decided that the writ of outlawry
issued against Wilkes upon his conviction for
publishing two seditious liljels in No. 45 of
the 'North Briton' and in the 'Essay on
Woman,' was bad by reason of two formal
defects. Wilkes, who had kept out of the
country until the writ was issued, voluntarily
surrendered himself to the sheriff of INIiddle-
sex before the execution of it, and then ap-
peared before the court upon a writ of error,
claiming to have the writ of outlawry de-
clared invalid upon certain technical gi-ounds.
The judges disallowed all the objections urged
by the counsel for Wilkes, but the result of a
careful examination of precedents conducted
by the junior members of the court (Yates,
Aston, and Willes) was to show that in the
days when the writ of outlawry (capias utla-
(jatum) was in common use ' a series of
judgments required that . . . after the Avords
" at my county court " should be added the
name of the county, and after the word " held "

should be added "for the county of "

(naming it).' The vsTit being faulty in these
respects, the court held that it was invalid.
A decision based upon a ground so purely
technical, overlooked by the counsel for the
applicant, and only discovered by the judges
after careful research, excited in the minds
of those hostile to Wilkes suspicions of cor-
rupt motives, and a report was circulated to
the effect that the judges, or at any rate
Willes and Aston, had been bribed by a gift
of lottery tickets, that Aston had been seen
selling them on 'Change, and had remarked
that he had as good a right to sell his tickets
as his brother Willes. In 1770, on the
sudden death of Yorke, which occurred on
20 Jan., immediately after his acceptance of
the office of lord chancellor in succession to
Lord Camden, the Rockingham administra-
tion, being unable to find any lawyer of ability
and character to succeed him, determined to
put the gi'eat seal in commission ; and Sir
Sidney Stafford Smythe of the Exchequer,
Sir Richard Aston of the King's Bench, and
the Hon. Henry Bathurst of the Common
Pleas, were selected as commissioners. These
three judges, having had no experience of
chancery Tausiness, in the space of a year
(1770-i) committed so many blunders that
a change was plainly necessary. Accordingly,
on 21 Jan. 1771, the three commissioners
delivered up the gi'eat seal, and on the same
day it was redelivered to one of them, the
Hon. Henry Bathurst. It was by Aston,
sitting with Lord Mansfield in the court of
King's Bench at Westminster, that in 1777

sentence of fine and imprisonment was passed
upon Home (afterwards Home Tooke) for a
seditious libel in advertising a subscription
in relief ' of the widows, orphans, and aged
parents of our beloved American fellow-
subjects, who, faithful to the character of
Englishmen, and preferi'ing death to slavery,
were, for that reason only, inhumanly mur-
dered by the king's troops at or near Lexington
and Concord in the province of Massachu-
setts.' Aston was married twice, first to a
Miss Eldred, and then to Rebecca, daughter
of Dr. Rowland, a physician of Aylesbury,
and widow of Sir David Williams, Bart., of
Rose Hall, Herts. He is said to have been
brusque in his manners. He died in 1778,
leaving no issue by either of his wives.

[Burke's Extinct Baronetage, 23, 569 ; Wotton's-
Baronetage ; Cal. of Home Office Papers, 1766-9,
1770-2 ; Hansard, xxxii. 548, 552 ; Homer's Life,
Letter from Horner to Murray upon the Irish
Jury Bill; Smyth's Law Officers of Ireland, 311 ;
Law and Lawyers (reputed author James Grant),
ii. 140; Burrow's Settlement Cases, 533; Biu-row'*
Eeports, iv. 2527; Howell's State Trials, xix.
1085, 1098, 1109, 1116, xx. 787; Cr. Oif. Min.
B. No. 2, fol. 16; Annual Eeg. xiii. 186.]

J. M. E.

ASTON, Sir THOMAS (1600-1645),
royalist, was the heir of an ancient Cheshire-
family which had been settled at Aston in
that county for many generations, and showed
undoubted descent from the time of Henry II.
Several of these early Astons were knighted,
and one of them was treasurer to Philippa,the
wife of Edward III, and joined in the wars
in Spain. Thomas Aston was bom on 29 Sept.
1600. His father, Jolm Aston, who had been
sewer to the wife of James I, died in 1615,
and presumably his children remained under
the care of his widow. Thomas was educated
at Brasenose College, Oxford. He was made
a baronet by Charles I in July 1628, and
served as high sheriff of Cheshire in 1635.
In this year died his first wife, Magdalene,
daughter of Sir John Poulteney, but their
four children all died young. She lies buried
in the family chapel at Aston Hall, with an
epitaph which may have been the work of
her husband, and is certainly characteristic
of the period. In 1639 Sir Thomas took as
his second wife Anne, the heiress of Sir Henry
Willoughby, and his only son was named
Willoughby.

Sir Thomas was a staunch churchman and
loyally attached to the monarchy, and in the
civil and ecclesiastical troubles he took his
pai-t. The portentous rise of nonconformist
sentiment excited alike fear and anger.
When what was known as the Cheshire pe-
tition against episcopacy was in circidation,

Aston

213

Aston

Sir Tliomas and his friends set about the pre-
paration of a counter-petition orremonstrance.
Sir Thomas was attacked as the framer of
the document in an ' answer ' which he de-
nounces as the work of * some brain-sick
anabaptist,' and this appears to have provoked
him to the hasty compilation of a quarto
which is sufficiently described on its title-
page : * A Remonstrance against Presbytery,
exhibited by divers of the nobilitie, gentrie,
ministers, and inhabitants of the County
Palatine of Chester, with the motives of
that Remonstrance, together with a short
sur^'ey of the Presbyterian discipline, show-
ing the inconveniences of it, and the incon-
sistency thereof with the constitution of
this state, being in its principles destructive
to the laws and liberties of the people.
With a briefe review of the institution,
succession, jurisdiction of the ancient and
venerable order of bishops found to be in-
stituted by the Apostles, continued ever
since, grounded on the lawes of God and
most .ngreeable to the law of the land. By
Sir Thomas Aston, Baronet. . . . Printed
for John Aston, 1641' (B.M.), 4to. Sir
Thomas includes in his book the petition to
which it is an answer, and also ' certain
positions' maintained by Samuel Eaton in
his sermons at Chester andKnutsford. Eaton
had been resident in New England, and had
brought thence a keen appreciation of the
congi'egational form of church government.
Aston also made ' A Collection of Sundry
Petitions presented to the King's most ex-
cellent Majesty, as also to the two Houses
now assembled in Parliament. And others
already signed by most of the gentry, minis-
ters, and freeholders of several counties,'
1642 (Bodleian). When the war broke out
between the king and parliament. Sir Thomas
took part with the royalists, and was in
command at IMiddlewich in March 1642-3,
when lie was defeated by Sir William Brere-
ton. The royalists lost their two cannons
and five hundred stand of arms. Few were
slain, but the prisoners included many of the
principal cavaliers engaged, and the town
suffered at the hands of the roundheads, who
made free with the property of burgesses and
the plate of the church. Sir Thomas escaped,
but when a few days later he returned to
Chester he was placed under arrest at Pul-
ford, where he wrote a defence of his conduct
which furnishes a very minute account of
the afiair and is an interesting picture of the
civil war. Sir Thomas apparently freed him-
self from censure and rejoined the king's army,
and indeed is said to have suffered a second
defeat from Brereton at Macclesfield in 1643.
He was afterwards captured in a skirmish in

Staflbrdshire. When in prison at Staftbrd he
endeavoured to escape, but the attempted
evasion was discovered by a soldier who
struck him on the head. This and other
wounds received in the war brought on a
fever, of Avhich he died at Stafford on 24 March
1645. He was buried at Aston chapel, and
is fairly entitled, as Wood says, ' to the
character of a stout and learned man.'

[Ormerod's History of Cheshire, ed. Helsby,
1882, ii. 82-3; Rarwaker's East Cheshire, 1880,
i. 470, ii. 6.57 ; Wood's Athenae Oxonienses ;
Axon's Cheshire Gleanings,] W. E. A. A.

ASTON, WALTER, Baron Aston op
Forfar (1584-1639), ambassador, was the
eldest son of Sir Edward Aston, of Tixall
in Staffordshire, whose rental has been esti-
mated at 10,000/., so that he must have
been one of the richest men in England.
Walter was one of the knights of the Bath,
created at the coronation of James I, and
was one of the first baronets. He was sent as
ambassador to Spain in 1620, where he re-
mained till diplomatic relations between
Spain and England were broken oft' at the
beginning of 1625. James I did not, how-
ever, repose sufficient confidence in liim to
entrust him with the delicate negotiations
relating to the Palatinate and the marriage
treaty, and in 1622 he was overshadowed by
Lord Digby, who at the end of that year
became Earl of Bristol, and was appointed
extraordinary ambassador to conduct those
negotiations. When Prince Charles and
Buckingham were in Spain, he gained their
confidence by expressing a strong opinion, in
opposition to Bristol, against the Spanish
proposals for securing the Palatinate to the
family of the elector palatine by educating .
the two eldest sons at the emperor's court.
Charles took a liking to him probably on this
ground, and in his subsequent letters always
addressed him as ' Honest Wat.' In 1627 he
created him Lord Aston of Forfar, in the
Scottish peerage. From 1635 to 1638 he
again served as ambassador in Spain. Shortly
after his return he died, on Aug. 13, 1639.
He is well known in literary history as the
patron of Drayton. His wife was Gertrude
Sadler, gi-anddaughter of the Sir Ralph Sadler
who played a part in politics in the reign of
Henry VIII and his successors.

[Douglas, Peerage of Scotland; MSS., Des-
patches ; State Papers, Spain.] S. R. G-.

ASTON, WILLIAM (1735-1800), a
.lesuit, whom Dr. Oliver believed to he the
son of Edward Aston, by Ann Bayley his
wife, Avas born in London 22 April, 1735.
He made his early studies in the college at
St. Omer, and at the age of sixteen he joined

Astry

214

Asty

the Society of Jesus at Watten (7 Sept.,
1751). In 1761 lie was professor of poetry
at St. Omer. He was admitted to his solemn
profession in his order 2 Feb. 1769. His
commanding talents and accomplished man-
ners recommended him for the presidency of
the Little College at Bruges. On its violent
suppression hy the Belgic-Austrian privy
council of Brussels, he was detained a close
prisoner for eight months ; but he and his
companions were ultimately released, owing
to the exertions of Henry, the eighth Lord
Arundell of Wardour, who interceded Avith
Prince Staremberg, the Austrian prime mi-
nister, on their behalf. A few years later
Father Aston established an academy at
Liege, and he obtained a canonry in the col- ;
legiate church of St. John in that city. He
died 15 March, 1800. Besides writing for
reviews and journals, Father Aston pub-
lished D'x\zais' ' Compte-rendu,' ' Lettres
Ultramontaines,' and ' Le Cosmopolite.' :

[Oliver's Collectanea S. J. ; Foley's Eeeords of
the English Province of the Society of Jesus,
vols. V. and vii.] T. C. i

ASTRY, RICHARD (1632P-1714), anti-
quary, was bom in Hunt ingdonshire in or about
1632. He was admitted of Queens' College, {
Cambridge, on March 14, 1647-8 ; proceeded
B.A. in 165] ; and in 1654 obtained from his
college a grace for M.A., though that degree
is not recorded in the university registers.
After leaving the university he Avas elected
an alderman of Huntingdon, and he was
buried at St. Mary's in that town on Aug. 11,
1714, aged 83. He is the author of a quarto
volume of collections, heraldic and topogra-
phical, relating to the coimty of Huntingdon,
preserved in the Lansdowne MS. 921. The
authorship of this MS., which is the only sys-
tematic attempt towards a history of Hun-
tingdonshire, has hitherto been erroneously
ascribed to Sir Robert Cotton. Mr. Thomas
Baker has made copious extracts from this
work in the thirty-sixth volume of his MSS.
now deposited in the University Library,
Cambridge. Astry also drcAv up ' Alpha-
betical Catalogues of English Surnames, with
the arms belonging to them, and the parti-
cular times that the persons recorded lived ; '
forming three small but rather thick oblong I
folio volumes, formerly in the possession of |
the Rev. Henry Freeman, of Norman Cross. I

[MS. Baker, 36; MS. Lansd. 921.] T. C. ]

ASTY, JOHN (1672P-1730), dissenting |
clergyman,was son of Robert Asty of Norwich
and grandson to the ' ejected ' of Stratford,
Avhose christian name was John, not Robert
(llABMitiVi, Ancient and Present State of Con-

gregational Churches of Norfolk and Suffolk^.
p. 45). He was born at Norwich ' about 1672.'
()f his early education, and of his education
altogether, little or nothing has been trans-
mitted ; but in his funeral sermon by Guyse
(1730) he is shown to have made * thankful
acknowledgments for his privilege in de-
scending from godly parents ' and for ' the
advantages received from a religious educa-
tion.' He spent several years during the
earlier part of his ministry in the historic
family of the Fleetwoods of Stoke Newing-
ton, then outside London. It does not appear
that he undertook any pastoral charge proper
until 1713. In that year he was ' ordained '
as ' pastor ' to a congregation at Ropemaker's
Alley, Moorfields. Here he laboured most
devotedly and self-denyingly until the date
of his death. He was involved in a some-
what passionate controversy with a fellow
dissenting minister named Martin Tom-
kins, also * settled ' in Stoke Newington»
Tomkins was among the earliest of the ori-
ginally ' evangelical ' protestant dissenters
Avho came to hold Arian-Socinian concep-
tions of the 'divinity ' of Jesus Christ. This
touched nearly Asty's beliefs, and he fear-
lessly and faithfully asserted the Biblical-
Athanasian doctrine. Even Tomkins admitted
ultimately that his opponent contended not
against him as an individual, but for what
he believed to be truth necessary to salva-
tion. Later Asty signed the declaration * on
the doctrine of the blessed Trinity,' as pro-
mulgated in the first article of the Church of
England and in the answer to the fifth and
sixth questions of the Assembly's catechism,
agreed upon at the Salters' Hall synod,.
7 April 1719. He was a great admirer of
the practical writings of the illustrious Dr.
John Owen, and in his earnest sermons was
never weaiy in setting forth ' the unsearch-
able riches of Christ.' ' And yet,' witnesses-
Guyse, ' in my freest converse with him I
have with pleasure observed a remarkable
tenderness in his spirit as to judging the
state of those who differed from him, even
in points which he took to be of Aery great
importance' (as before, p. 81). He died on
20 Jan. 1729-30. He is one of the many
A'enerable men laid to rest in Bunhill Fields,
not far from John Bunyan's graAe. He pub-
lished only a single sermon, on the death of
Mrs. Elizabeth Fleetwood and preached at
Stoke Newington on 23 June 1728 from Job
ix. 12. He also prefixed to the collectiA'e
folio Aolume of the ' Sermons and Tracts of
Dr. John Owen' (1721) a Avell-weighed and
loA'ing account of this second greatest of the
later puritans. It may be added that among
the 1662 farcAvell sermons is one by Joha

Athelard

215

Athelstan

Asty, the * ejected ' clergyman of Stratford,
and that Robert Asty of Norwich published a
singularly bright and consolatory book called
' Treatise of Kt^oicing in the Lord Jesus in
all Cases and Conditions ' (1683).

[Calamy and Pahner's Nonconf. Mem.iii. 288;
AV. Wilson's Dissenting Churches, ii. 537-45; Dr.
John Guyse's Funeral Sermon ; Harmer, ut supra ;
for full details on the Asty family, see Browne's
History of Congregationalism in Norfolk and
Suffolk, Appendix, p. 614.] A. B. G.

ATHELARD of Bath. [See Adelakd.]

ATHELM (d. 923), archbishop of Canter-
bury, is said by William of Malmesbury ( Gesta
Heff. ii. 184) to have been a monk of Glas-
tonbury. This statement has been disputed
{Anfflia Sacra, i. 556), but there is no con-
clusive evidence against it. In 909 Atlielm
was made the first bishop of Wells. Since 705
there had been two West-Saxon sees, at Win-
chester and at Sherborne [see Aldhelm].
William of Malmesbury {Gesta Rey. ii. 129)
says that Pope Formosus sent a letter to King
Edward, excommunicating him and his sub-
jects, because the West-Saxon country had
been left without a bishop for seven years ;
that the king held a synod of great men, who
divided the land into five instead of two dio-
ceses, and chose five new bishops ; and that,
in 909, Archbishop Plegmund consecrated
seven bishops in one day, one of these being
Athelm to the church of Wells, one of the
new dioceses. The story is full of anachro-
nism, for Formosus died in 896, and the names
of some of the bishops suggest other difficul-
ties. The division of the dioceses, the crea-
tion of the see of AN'ells, and the consecration
of Athelm may, however, be accepted. In
914 Athelm was made archbishop of Can-
terbui-y, and obtained the pall from John X.
Athelm was the brother of Heorstan, the
father of Dunstan. He is said to have been
Dunstan's patron, but he died about the time
of the birth of that saint. Athelm is said
by Florence of Worcester to have crowned
^]thelstan. This, however, is a mistake, for
he died 8 Jan. 923, and was succeeded by
AVulfhelm, who must have officiated at the
coronation, Avhich took place the next year.

[William of Malmesbury, Gesta Reg. ii. (Eng.
Hist. Soc.); Gesta Pontiff, i. (Rolls Ser.); Flo-
rence of Worcester ; Wliarton, Anglia Sacra, i. ;
Adelard, Vita Dunstani ; Stubbs, Reg. Sac. An-
glic, p. 13, note.] W. H.

ATHELSTAN or ATHELSTAN (895-
940), king of the West-Saxons and Mercians,
and afterwards of all the English, was the son
of Eadward the Elder, and of a noble lady
Ecgwyn, according to Florence of Worcester ;

but another and later story represents his
mother as a shepherd's daughter, and not the
lawful wife of Eadward. In all probability he
was illegitimate, but by a recognised mistress
of noble birth. Bom during the lifetime of
his gi-andfather .^Elfred, yEthelstan was a
favourite of the great West-Saxon king, who
gave him as a boy a purple cloak, a jewelled
belt, and a sword with a golden scabbard, no
doubt to mark him out, in spite of his ille-
gitimacy, as a riglit tetheling. When the
young prince was six years old, .Alfred died,
and during the stormy years when Eadward
was slowly recovering the overlordship of
Mercia and Northumbria from the Danish
hosts, yEthelstan was sent to be brought up
by his aunt ^thelflsed, the Lady of the Mer-
cians, and her husband the ealdorman^thel-
red. Probably he took part, in the great
series of campaigns by which yEthelflsed and
Eadward gi-adually extended the power of
the West-Saxon dynasty over the whole of
northern England. His education seems to
have been sound and literary ; the catalogue
of his latOT library (among the Cottonian
MSS.) included several good Latin works. In
925, when Athelstan Avas aged thirty, Ead-
ward the Elder died, and the setheling was at
once chosen to succeed him. The Anglo-Saxon
Chronicle specially mentions that he was
elected by the Mercians, who still retained
their separate national gemot. The W'est-
Saxon election apparently came later. Athel-
stan was crowned at Kingston in Surrey
(perliaps as being near the borders of Mercia
and Wessex), as were most succeeding kings
till the building of Eadward the Confessor's
abbey at Westminster. Doubts, however,
were cast upon the election, on the ground
of yEthelstan's dubious legitimacy ; and an
aetheling named j^Elfred (whose exact rela-
tionship to the kingly house is unknown) en-
deavoured to upset the arrangement. A
legendary tale in William of Malmesbury
states that yElfred,being accused of conspiracy
against the king, went to Rome to clear him-
self, and there, having swom a false oath, at
once fell down in the pope's presence, and
died three days later at the English college.
The materials for yEthelstan's personal and
regnal history are somewhat deficient. The
'Anglo-Saxon Chronicle' and Florence of
Worcester (translating from a lost copy of
the 'Chronicle') are here very me' gre, while
William of Malmesbury, who is very full
on this reign, is uncritical, and evidently de-
rives much of his information from ballads
and other legendary sources. It is quite
clear, however, that ' glorious Athelstan '
was a personally vigorous and able king, a
worthy successor of yElfred and Eadward, and

Athelstan

216

Athelstan

a precursor of Edward I, definitely pursuing
an imperial policy, by Avhich he hoped to
unite all Great Britain under the overlordship
of a single West-Saxon king. In the year fol-
lowing his accession he had a conference at
Tamworth (the royal burgh of Mercia) with
Sihtric, Danish king of Northumbria, to whom
he gave his sister in marriage, and whom
he apparently compelled to acknowledge his
suzerainty. A year later Sihtric died, where-
upon jEthelstan drove out his son Guthfrith,
and annexed Northumbria to his own imme-
diate dominions. A coalition of the minor
kings was then formed to resist ^thelstan's
imperial policy, and was joined by Howel,
king of the West-AVelsh (perhaps the Comish,
but more probably Howel Dda of Dyved),
Owen, king of Gwent (Monmouthshire), Con-
stantine, king of tlie Scots, and Ealdred, lord
of Bamborough, and leader of the English
remnant in the modern county of Northum-
berland. yEthelstan crushed this coalition,
and compelled all the underkings to acknow-
ledge his supremacy ' with pledge and with
oaths,' at a congress held at Emmet in 926.
He thus perhaps deserves the title of first
king of all the English far more fully than
Ecgberht or any other prince before Eadgar.
At the same time his overlordship was of a
loose character ; he did not attempt to govern
the whole kingdom directly, but left the native

firinces everywhere as his vassals (to use the
anguage of later feudalism), it being one of
his favourite sayings that it was more glorious
* regem facere quam regem esse.' Still he
expelled Ealdred of Bamborougli altogether,
as well as Guthfrith, so that he became direct
king of all English and Danish Britain,
leaving only the Celtic princes of the west
and north as underkings. Towards the Welsh
his policy was one of mixed firmness and con-
ciliation. He made the princes of Wales
proper do homage to him at Hereford, paying
him a stipulated tribute of coin and cattle ;
and he fixed the Wye as the political boundary
between the two races. In West Wales or
Damnonia he also pushed foi-ward the West-
Saxon boundary, subjugating the Welsh in
the northern half of Exeter city, which they
had previously held as their own, while the
English held the southern half, and fortifying
the town as a border fortress with stone forti-
fications— the earliest mentioned in Anglo-
Saxon history. He then conquered the western
half of Devonshire, and restricted the Cornish
princes to the country beyond the Tamar. At
the same time he adopted a conciliatory tone
to the conquered Welsh in Wessex itself, dedi-
cating churches and colleges in Dorset and
Devon to Welsh saints, and holding his gemot
at Exeter, w^hence some of his laws are dated.

As a legislator his enactments are mainly of
the nature of amendments of custom, and
do not (like those of yElfred and Cnut) aspire
to the character of a code. In 933, according
to the ' Chronicle,' or in 934, according to
Simeon of Durham (a safer guide on northern
matters), Constantine, king of Scots, rebelled
(William of Malmesbury says by receiving
the banished Guthfrith), and /Ethelstan then
invaded Scotland ' with land host and ship
host, and overhariied much of it.' On his
way he destroyed the Danish tower at York,
which Guthfrith had endeavoured to occupy.
In 937 occurred the final grand victory of
^thelstan's life, the campaign and battle of
Brimanburh. A dangerous rebellion and
coalition of the subject princes with the
Danish pirate kings then took place, and
threatened seriously to overthrow the newly
founded West-Saxon supremacy. One Anlaf,
of whom nothing certain is known, came from
Ireland with a fleet of long-ships, and stirred
up Constantine of Scotland, OAvain, Celtic
king of Cumberland, and all the Northum-
brian Danes and Welslikind to a great revolt.
jEthelstan and his brother the setheling Ead-
mund led a hasty levy against the combined
host, and defeated them with great slaughter
at a place called Brunanburh, the exact loca-
lity of which is uncertain, biit it is probably
somewhere in Northumbria. This battle prac-
tically established for the time the unity of
England and the supremacy of the West-
Saxon house. It is commt>morated by a fine
alliterative ballad, inserted in the ' Chronicle,'
and frequently translated into modem Eng-
lish. The battle is there described as the
greatest of English victories over the native
Welslikind since the first invasion of Britain.
The great personal popularity of vEthelstan is
shown, not only by the tone of this fine war-
song, but also by the numerous ballads and
legends implied in William of Malmesbury's
narrative. Three years later, on 27 Oct. 940,
Athelstan died at Gloucester, after a reign of
fourteen years and ten weeks. We haA'e no
record that Athelstan was ever man-ied or
had any children. But the splendour of his
family alliances on the continent, unexampled
in the case of any other English king before
the Norman conquest, specially marks the
unusual dignity of his position. Five of his
sisters married continental princes, including
Charles the Simple, king of the West Franks,
Louis, king of Aries, and Hugh the Great,
duke of the French ; while Henry, king of
the East Franks, actually sent ambassadors
to ask of -Athelstan one of his sisters in mar-
riage for his son Otto, aftei'wnrds the Emperor
Otto the Great. yEthelstan royally sent a
selection of two, one of whom Otto kept, and

Atherstone

217

Atherton

passed on the other to a nameless German
princeling. After the murder of Charles the
Simple, his widow and her son Louis (d'Outre-
mer) took refuge with ^thelstan, at whose
court Louis Avas brought up. Later on his
imcle Hugh sent for Louis to return, and he
acquired his familiar surname (Ultramarinus)
from this sojourn beyond the sea Avith his
English relations. yEthelstan was bui-ied in
Malmesbury Abbey, to which (as to other
Celtic shrines) he had been a great benefactor,
and where a later mediaeval tomb (perhaps
remade) is still slioAvn as his. He was suc-
ceeded by his brother Eadmund, the hero of
Brunanburh. Another brother, the setheling
Eadwine, is said by Simeon of Durham (a late
authority) to have been drowned at sea by
.^thelstan's orders. William of Malmesbury
expands this stoiy, by obviously legendary
additions, into an ugly romance ; but the
^Chronicle' merely mentions briefly that
Eadwine was drowned in 933, an entry which
Heni'y of Huntingdon amplifies by adding
(after his usual groundless fashion) that it
was much to yEthelstan's sorrow. We may

Srobably acquit the king's memory of the
oubtful fratricide.

[The Anglo-Saxon Clu-onicle (here contempo-
rary, but slight) ; Florence of Worcester (transla-
ting a contemporary, but almost equally meagre) ;
William of Malmesbury (full but untriistworthy) ;
Simeon of Durham ; llenry of Huntingdon — all
under dates 924-940 ; Kemble's Codex Diploma^
ticus ^vi Saxonici has many of JEthelstan's
charters ; Thorpe's Ancient Laws and Institutes
of the Anglo-.Siixons contains .35thelstiin's Laws ;
Freeman's Old-English History (the chief modern
critical authority), p. 145; Freeman's Norman
Conquest, vol. i. ; Palgrave's History of the
Anglo-Saxons, p. 165; Sharon Turner's History
of the Anglo-Saxons, ii. 177 ; Lappenberg ; Thomas
Kerslake, The Welsh in Dorset, and other pamph-
lets (Bristol, 1870 and onward).] G. A.

ATHERSTONE, EDWIN (1788-1872),
a voluminous writer in verse and prose, was
bom on 17 April 1788. His first work was
a poem entitled ' The Last Days of Hercu-
laneum,' 1821. This was followed, in 1824,
by * A Midsummer Day's Dream.' In 1828
appeared the first six books of his cliief work,
* The Fall of Niniveh.' Seven more books
were published in 1847 ; and finally, in 1868,
the whole work appeared complete in thirty
books. Atherstone was a friend of John
Martin, the painter; and the poet and painter
worked in friendly rivalry. In 1830 he pub-
lished an historical romance, • The Sea Kings
in England,' dealing Avith the times of
-(Elfred. His other romance is ' Tlie Hand-
writing on the Wall,' 1858. AfterAvards he
returned to the writing of epics, and in 1861

Avas deliA'ered of ' Israel in Egypt,' a poem
not far short of twenty thousand lines. The
grandiose scale on Avhicli his poems Avere
planned attracted some ephemeral notice and
applause. Atlierstone died at Bath on 29 Jan.
1872. At the time of his death he was in
receipt of a pension of 1 00/. a year.

[Athenaeum, 10 Feb. 1872 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

A. H. B.

ATHERTON, JOHN (1 598-1640),bisliop
of Waterford and Ijismore, is IjelieA'ed to have
been bom at Bawdripp, in Somersetshire, in
1598, where his father, Kev. Jolin Atherton
(a canon of St. Paul's), AA'as rector of the
parish. At sixteen he Avent to Gloucester
Hall (subsequently Worcester College) : but
after taking his bachelor's degree he remoA'ed
to Lincoln College, of Avhich he Avas a member
when he took his master's degree. He entered
holy orders, and became rector of Huish
Comb FloAver in his natiA'e county. He ac-
quired a great reputation as a skilful canonist
and one learned in ecclesiastical law, and on
this account is said to have attracted the no-
tice of Thomas Wentworth, afterwards Earl
of Strafford, then lord lieutenant of Ireland,
and to liaAe been appointed prebendary of
St. John's, Dublin, 22 April 1630. This he
held by dispensation Avith his prcA^ious prefer-
ment. In 1635 he became chancellor of Christ
Church, and held also the rectories of Killa-
ban and Ballintubride, in the diocese of
Leighlin. He Avas chancellor of Killaloe in
1634. His liighest promotion was reached
in 1636, when (4 May) he became bishop of
Waterford and Lismore. In this situation
he is said to liaAe ' beluiAed himself for some
time with great prudence, though forward
enough, if not too much, against the Roman
catholicks in that coimtiy' (AVood's Athen.
0x011.). He was in 1640 accused of unnatural
crime, and being found guilty was first de-
graded and afterwards hanged at Dublin,
5 Dec. 1640. His body, by his OAA'n desire,
was buried in the obscurest part of St. John's
churchyard, Dublin.

A theory has been set forth that he was
in reality innocent of the crime imputed to
him, and a A-ictim to the A'indictiAe feelings
of powerful enemies. Wentworth, in his po-
sition as lord deputy, had recovered from the
Earl of Cork some of the great tithes which
he had appropriated, and had compelled the
earl to compound for some church lands in
his possession. Bishop Atherton sued for the
remainder of those lands belonging to the see
of Waterford Avhich AA-ere still retained by
the Earl of Cork ; and Carte Avishes us to
belieA-e that the bishop ' fell a sacrifice to that
litigation rather than to justice, when he

Atherton

218

Atherton

suifei'ed foi* a pretended crime upon the testi-
mony of a single witness that deserved no
credit. The bishop absolutely denied the
fact ; and the fellow who swore against him,
when he came to be executed himself some
time afterwards for his crimes, confessed at
the gallows that he had falsely accused him.'
Carte's statement is much too strong. Dr.
Nicholas Bernard attended him from the
time of his sentence to that of his execution,
and at the re(juest of Archbishop Usher
wrote * A Relation of the Penitent Death of
Bishop Atherton.' From this we learn that
Atherton's attitude during the trial was * by
all condemned ; ' but when the fatal issue
became manifest his manner changed. Three
times daily Bernard visited the prisoner,
and after a time he became penitent, and
faced the penalty with equanimity. ' The
magnanimity of the man,' says Bernard, ' I
did much admire.' When the news of the
lord-deputy's death brought some hope of a
reprieve, ' it moved him not, as rather choos-
ing a present deserved death than the pro-
longing of an ignominious life ; whereby the
scandal would but increase. He did so
abhor himself that once a thought rising
within him to have petitioned to have been
beheaded, he told me he answei'ed himself
with indignation " That a dog's death was
too good for him," and so judged himself to
the last.' Dr. Bernard tells us that the
father of Atherton had foretold the shorten-
ing of life as a penalty for disrespect to his
mother. He had, when a youth, threatened
her that he would hang himself with his
horse's bridle on a common gallows by which
they were riding. On the day of his execu-
tion he read the morning service to his
fellow-prisoners, and was then escorted by
the sheriff of the county, a Roman catholic,
who is said to have behaved with much un-
necessary harshness. Bernard nowhere ex-
presses an opinion of Atherton's innocence,
although he reports his denial ' of the main
thing in the inditement, which the law laid
hold of, and which hath been since confirmed
by the confession of his chief accuser at his
execution also, yet in his own conscience
applauded and magnified God's justice in it ;
and so burned a bundle of papers, which he
wrote out of law books, in his own defence.'
These quotations are clearly incompatible
with the idea that Atherton was the inno-
cent victim of a vile conspiracy. It is to be
noted that none of his accusers were Roman
catholics. His execution was witnessed by
an immense crowd, and his last speeches
and prayers were broken by a wretch who
had climbed upon one end of the gallows in
order to interrupt and deride the unhappy

man. A penitent and pious letter to his-
wife, and another to his children, are printed
by Bernard.

[Wood's Athen. Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 892 ; Fasti
Eccles. Hibernise ; Carte's Life of Ormonde ;
Whole Works of Sir James Ware concerning
Ireland, ed. Harris, Dublin, 1739, fol., i. 539,
ii. 363 ; Life and Death of John Atherton, Lon-
don, 1641 (in verse) ; Bernard's Penitent Death
of John Atherton, Dublin, 1641, London, 1641,.
1651, 1709, &c.; Case of John Atherton, London,
1709 (this includes a letter by Thomas Mills,.
Bishop of Waterford) ; King's Case of John
Atherton, London, 1716.] W. E. A. A.

ATHERTON, WILLIAM (1775-1850),
Wesleyan minister, was born at Lamber-
head Green, near Wigan in Lancashire, in
1775. At the age of 21 he entered the Wes-
leyan ministry on the Grimsby circuit, and
his fresh and original style of preaching gave
him a place among the most famous preachers-
of England in the first half of this century.
He worked under the direction of the Wes-
leyan Conference for more than fifty years,
and was chosen in 1846 the president of that
assembly.

After spending some years in London,
Atherton became in 1849 superintendent of
the W akefield circuit and cliairman of the
Leeds district, a position which he held until
his death on 26 Sept. 1850, in his 74th year.

Atherton published several works, among"
which were the following : a sermon on the
'Insecui'ity of Life,' in 1818; an abridged
'Life of Lady Maxwell,' in 1838; and an
'Address on the Character, Agencies, and
Religious Effectiveness of Wesleyan Me-
thodism,' in 1839.

[Minutes of the Methodist Conferences ; Dr^
Osborn's Outlines of Wesleyan Bibliography.]

W. B. L.

ATHERTON, Sir WILLIAM (1806-
1864), lawyer, was born at Glasgow in 1806,
being the son of the Rev. William Atherton^
a well-known A^'esleyan preacher, by Mar-
garet, daughter of the Rev. Walter Morison,
a minister of the Established Church of Scot-
land. He was educated in England, adopted
the legal profession, and practised from 1832'
to 1839 as a special pleader below the bar.
In the latter year he was called to the bar at
the Inner Temple. He chose the northern
circuit, and was not long in securing a high
reputation. He was returned to parliament
as one of the members for the city of Durham
in 1852, and was re-elected by the same con-
stituency in 1857 and 1859. In politics he
was an advanced liberal ; opposed to the re-
peal of the Maynooth gi-ant; in favour of the
ballot, a large reform in the law, and the

Athlone

219

Atkins

removal of all religious disabilities. He was
appointed a queen's counsel in 1852, and
became a bencner of his inn tlie same year.
He was judge-advocate of the fleet and stand-
ing counsel to the admiralty from I800 till
December 1859, when he succeeded Sir H. S.
Iveatinge as solicitor-general, and received
the honour of knighthood. In June 1861, on
the elevation of Sir R. Bethell (Lord West- I
bury) to the lord chancellorship, Sir William j
Atherton succeeded to the vacant post of i
attorney-general. He resigned his office in
the autumn of 1863 on account of ill-health;
and died at his residence, Westmoreland Ter- |
race, Hyde Park, London, 22 Jan. 1864. He
married, in 1843, Agnes Mary, daughter of
Mr. Thomas James Hall, chief magistrate at ;
Bow Street. While practising below the bar
he published ' An Elementary and Practical
Treatise on the Commencement of Personal
Actions, and the Proceedings therein to De- |
clai'ation, in the Superior Courts at West-
minster. Comprising the Changes eft'ected by
the Uniformity of Process Act (2 W. 4. c. ,
39) and recent Rules of Court.' Lond. 1833.
12mo.

[Solicitor's Journal, viii. 3, 42, 247; Times, |
23 Jan. 1864; Dod's Parliamentary Companion, 1
(1863).] T. C.

ATHLONE, Eakl op. [See Gikkel.] |
ATHLUMNEY, Lokd. [See Somek- I

TILLE.] j

ATHOLE, or ATHOLL, Dukes of. '
[See MuRKAY.] j

ATHOLE, or ATHOLL, Earls of. I

[See Stewart.] j

ATHONE, JOHN. [See Acton, John.]

ATKINE, ATKINS, or ETKINS,
JAMES (1613 P-1687), Scottish bishop, born
at Kirkwall about 1613, was the son of Harie |
Atkine, sheriff of Orkney. He graduated :
M.A. at Edinburgh, 23 July 1636 ; and '
studied divinity at Oxford, 1637-8, imder j
Dr. John Prideaux, then regius professor and
rector of Exeter College. He became chap- {
lain to James, marquis of Hamilton, high
commissioner to the strongly anti-prelatical ;
general assembly at Glasgow, 1638. He was !
presented to the living of Birsay, Orkney,
27 July 1641 ; admitted 26 June 1642, but j
deposed by the Orkney presbytery, July 1649. i
In 1650, however, we find Atkine, as mode-
rator of the presbyteiy, presenting an address
to James, marquis of Montrose, expressive of
loyalty to Charles II ; for this the whole
presbytery was deposed by the assembly, and
the council of state issued an order for At-

kine's apprehension. Warned of this by the
clerk of the council. Sir Archibald Primrose,
his kinsman, he took refuge in Holland in
1650-3. We find him in Edinburgh in
1653-60, and on 15 May 1661 he received a
grant of 100/. on account of his sufferings in
the loyal cause. He went to London with
Thomas Sydserf (the only survivor of the old
hierarchy, and now made bishop of Orkney),
and obtained the rectory of Winifrith, Dorset.
On 1 Nov. 1676, he was elected bishop of
Moray ; the patent was issued 5 June 1677,
but he was not consecrated till 28 Oct. 1679.
He was translated to the see of Galloway,
6 Feb. 1680, by a patent dated 6 March.
His loyalty was not servile ; in 1686 he took
a firm stand in parliament against rescinding
the acts against popery; the Earl of Moray,
royal commissioner, who opened the parlia-
ment, and the chancellor. Lord Perth, had
both joined the church of Rome. The ob-
noxious measure was withdrawn. Atkine
died of apoplexy, 15 Nov. 1687, aged seventy-
four. He married Anna Rutherford, and had
four daughters.

[Hew Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scotie. ; "Wood's Athenaa
Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 1170 ; Grub'sEccl. Hist, of Scot-
land, 1861, vol. iii.] A. G.

ATKINS. [See Atkyns.]

ATKINS, HENRY (1558-1635), physi-
cian, was son of a Plertfordshire gentleman,
Richard Atkins of Great Berkhamstead, and
was born in 1558. He graduated at Oxford,
and afterwards took his M.D. degree at
Nantes. In 1588 he became a fellow of the
College of Physicians, and in 1606 was
elected president. He was re-elected in 1607,
1608, 1616, 1617, 1624, and 1625. In 1597
he sailed as physician to the Earl of Essex
in the Spanish expedition, but was so sea-
sick that he had to be put on shore and re-
signed the appointment. In 1604 Dr. Atkins
was sent by James I to Scotland to bring
back his son Charles. A letter of Di*. Atkins'
on the child's health, written from Dunferm-
line, is extant (Thomas, Historical Notes^
p. 485). In 1612 he was called into consul-
tation during the last illness of Heniy, Prince
of Wales, and his opinion (Mayerne, Opera^
p. 119) was that the disease was a putrid
fever 'without malignity, except that at-
tending putridity.' He suggested bleeding.
His signature, as one of the king's physi-
cians, stands next to that of Mayerne in the
original report of the post-mortem examina-
tion ( Original State Papers, vol. Ixxi. No. 29).
In 1611 the king is said to have offered Dr.
Atkins the first baronet's patent. In 1618,
under the presidency of Dr. Atkins, the Col-
lege of Physicians issued the first ' London

Atkins

Atkins

Pharmacopeia.' The doctor married Mary
Pigot of Dodei"shall, Bucks. He lived in
"Warwick Court, enjoyed a large practice,
and died rich on 21 Sept. 1635. He left an
only child, afterwards Sir Henry Atkins,
and is buried in Oheshunt cliurch, where his
monument remains. He was a benefactor of
the College of Physicians. i

[Munk's College of Physicians, i. 93.] ■

i
ATKINS, JOHN (168.5-1757), naval
surgeon, received his professional education
as a surgeon's apprentice, and immediately ;
entered the navy. He records wounds which
he treated in Sir George Rooke's victoi-y oif
Malaga (1703). In 1707 he was in some
small actions Avith the French in the Channel, \
and in 1710 he served in the Lion man-of-
war at the battle of Vaia Bay. The ship [
was commanded by Captain Galfridus Wal- '
pole, whose right arm was severely wounded, j
Atkins cut it off above the elbow and sat up '
two whole nights with the patient after- j
wards, ' supposing a tenderness and respect
■would engage his good opinion and conse-
quently his interest.' This interested atten-
tion did not gain its object, for Captain
Galfridus gave no thanks for it, being, as
Atkins bitterly observes, ' the reverse of his
bi'otlier (Sir Kobert), loving cheapness in all
jobs' {Navy Surgeon, 137). In February
1721 Atkins sailed from Spithead for the
coast of Guinea with the Swallow and the
Weymouth, sent to put down piracy on the
west coast of Africa. They visited Siei-ra
Leone, Wydah, the Gaboon, Elmina, and
captured at Cape Lopez 270 pirates and
10,000/. in gold dust. When the pirates
were tried, Atkins was made registrary, and
complains that for twenty-six hard days' work
he only received as many pounds. Three or
four of the crew died every day for six weeks,
and the surgeon became purser for want of
another survivor fit for the office. They sailed
to Brazil and the West Indies, where at
Port Royal a hurricane carried off the masts.
In April 1723 the vessels returned to England
and were paid oft". Atkins was unsuccessful
in getting another ship, and took to writing
books. He published two, both of which
liave had more than one edition. The ' Navy
Surgeon ' Avas published first (1732). It is
a general treatise on surgery, with remarks
on mineral springs, empirics, amulets, and
infirmaries. It shows the author to have
been an obsei'vant but somewhat prejudiced
practitioner. The cases are clearly related,
and are the best part of the book. Many
surgical books are quoted, and enough of
other books to show that Atkins was widely

read. Horace, Juvenal, Pope, and Milton
were known to him, and he admired also
Stephen Duck. This book appeared in a
shorter form as ' A Treatise on the follow-
ing Chirurgical Subjects,' &c., without date.
In 1735 he published * A Voyage to Guinea,
Brazil, and the West Indies.' This de-
scribes the voyage of the Swallow and the
Weymouth, and is full of interesting infor-
mation about the slave trade and the natural
history of the Gold Coast. He describes the
manatee accurately, and tells much about
fetish worship. He shows that there Avas
no evidence of a general cannibalism in any
negro tribe, but mentions how an English
captain made one slaA'e eat the liA'er of
another as a punishment. He gi\'es full
accounts of the Avinds and currents, and
leaves the impression that he was intelligent
and truthful. An edition of the ' NaAy Sur-
geon ' in 1742 contains seA'eral additions.

[Xavy Surgeon, 1742.] N. M.

ATKINS, RICHARD (1559 P-1581),
martyr, Avas born at Ross in Herefordshire,
According to his own confession ' till he was
nineteen years old he was a catholic, after
that a protestant,' but whether for another
nineteen years or only three is not quite clear
from the narrative. About Midsummer 1581
we find him at Rome armed with his ' litle
ueAv testament turned out of Beza ' into Eng-
lish, and an unbounded faith in his mission
against the church, the pope, and the city of
Rome. After having addressed himself in an
unknoAvn tongue to an audience in St. Peter s,
who thought him 'distract of his wit,' he
Avas confronted with some of his fellow-
countrymen in the English college. For his
language towards them on the * misorder of
their lives,' and his denunciations against the
church, he was imprisoned for a short time
by the Inquisition. Upon his release he pro-
ceeded to a series of acts that finally brought
him to torture and the stake. He Avas
charged with exclaiming against the catholic
religion and the pope in public places of re-
sort, and Avith an act of sacrilege in attempt-
ing to throw down the sacrament while
being carried through the streets by a priest.
It was also stated that a few days later, he
had gone to St. Peter's once again, whih;
divers gentlemen and others were hearing
mass, he stepped forward to the altar * and
threw doAvn the chalice with the wine,' and
stroA'e to pull the cake out of the priest's
hand before its consecration. Being com-
mitted to prison a second time and examined,
his reply Avas ' that he came purposely to re-
buke the pope's wickedness and their idolatry.'
After many exhortations by his own country-

Atkins

221

Atkinson

men to recant, but in vain, he was brought
to the stake with many tortures and burned
before St. Peter's, 2 Aug. 1581.

[Copie of a Double Letter . . . containing the
true Advises of the Causes and Maner of the Death
of one Richard Atkins, executed by Fire in
Eome, 2 Aug. 1581, 12 leaves, sine 1. et d. ; The
English Romayne Life (cap. 8) ; Report of the
Christian Suffering of Richard Atkins, written by
A[nthony] M[unday], London, 1582, 4to ; to this
is added a curious woodcut showing two of the
incidents mentioned above, and ' the order of the
marterdom of the aforesaid E. A. at Roome;'
see also Lansd. MS. 982, 13.] C. H. C.

ATKINS, SAMUEL (/. 1787-1808),
marine painter, contributed to the Royal
Academy between 1787 and 1796. From
1796 to 1804 he was in the East Indies, Avhen
he returned to England, and continued to
exhibit until 1808. lie worked in oil and
water colour. The water-colour collections
of South Kensington and the British Mu-
seum have each an example of his work. It
is rather early in manner, low in tone, quiet,
and truthful. A picture of ' Shakespeare's
CliiF, Dover,' has been engraved after him by
R. and D. Havell. Nagler attributes to this
Samuel Atkins the originals of two engravings
of sea-subjects after * — Atkins : ' ' Ships in
Sight of ilarbour,' engraved in aquatint by
H. Merke ; and ' A Sea Piece,' by F. Janinet.
A water-colour drawing also, ' Seascape with
Ships,' he gives to this painter.

[Nagler's Kiinstler-Lexicon, 2nd ed., and Red-
grave's Diet, of Painters.] E. R.

ATKINS, WILLIAM (1601-1679), a
Jesuit, was born in Cambridgeshire in 1601.
He became a secular priest, and was sent on
the English mission in 1 63 1 . Four years later
he entered the Society of Jesus. In 1653
he was chosen rector of the ' College of St.
Aloysius,' which at that period comprised
the counties of Lancaster and Stafford.
Father Atkins was one of the most remark-
able of the victims of Titus Oates's plot.
In 1679 he was living at Wolverhampton,
being almost an octogenarian, and for six
years he had been completely paralysed, bed-
ridden, and nearly speechless. Nevertheless
he was charged with high treason in inciting
the people to rebellion. The pursuivants
dragged him from his bed, and, forcing him
into a most incommodious vehicle, conveyed
him to Stafford gaol, eleven miles distant.
He was tried at the assizes before Lord Chief
Justice Scroggs, 13 Aug. 1679, and con-
demned to death on account of his sacerdotal
character. The sentence was not, however,
carried out, and the aged ecclesiastic was

allowed to languish in Stafford gaol, where
he died, 17 March, 1681.

[The Trial, Conviction, and Condemnation of
Andrew Bronimich and William Atkins for being
Romish Priests, Lond. 1679, fol. ; Dodd's Church
History, iii. 314; Oliver's Collectanea S. J. 48;
Foley's Records, vols. v. and vii.] T. C.

ATKINSON, HENRY (1781-1829),
mathematician, the son of Cuthbert Atkin-
son, a schoolmaster, was bom at Great Bav-
ington, in Northumberland, 28 June 1781.
He was educated by his father, and at an
early age he began to assist in conducting
Bavington school. When he reached his
thirteenth year his father, considering him
capable of managing that school, resigned it
to his charge, and opened another at West
Woodburn. These two schools were super-
intended by the father and son alternately.
About Henry's sixteenth year his father and
he quitted the school at Bavington, and
opened another at West Belsay, which they
continued to superintend alternately with
the school at Woodburn. Henry afterwards
removed to Stamfordham, where he kept a
school, conjointly with his sister, for up-
wards of six years. Then, with his sister,
he removed to the adjoining village of Hawk-
well. Finally, on 14 Nov. 1808, he settled
in Newcastle-on-Tyne, where he passed the
remainder of his days. In that large town
he speedily attained the highest rank in his
profession.

Atkinson devoted his leisure to the study of
scientific subjects, on which he submitted some
remarkable papers to the Literary and Phi-
losophical Society of Newcastle. His earliest
contribution was entitled 'A New Method
of extracting the Roots of Equations of the
Higher Orders.' The discovery was first
made by himself in 1801, and the essay was
read to the society in August 1809. Many
years afterwards this paper formed the basis
on which its author rested his claim of
priority in discovering the mode of handling
equations which has been pursued bylloldred
Nicholson and Horner with such marked
success. In the following year Atkinson read
an elaborate essay ' On the Eclipses of .lupi-
ter's Satellites, and on the Mode of Deter-
mining the Longitude by these Means.' In
1811 he produced two papers — one contain-
ing * An Ingenious Proof of Two Curious
Properties of Square Numbers,' which Dr.
Hutton spoke of in terms of high approba-
tion, and the other ' Demonstrating that no
sensible error can arise in the theory of
Falling Bodies from assuming Gravity as an
uniformly accelerating Force.' In 1813 he
read an elaborate paper * On the Comet of

Atkinson

Atkinson

1811,' and 'An Essay on Proportion;' in 1814
a paper * On the Difference between the Fol-
lowers of Newton and Leibnitz concerning
the Measure of Forces;' and in 1815 an
essay ' On the Possibility and, if possible,
on the Consequences of the Lunar Origin of
Meteoric Stones.'

About this period he embraced a wider
field in the course of his inquiries, and read
in 1816 an essay on the ' Nature and Con-
[n]ection of Cause and Effect.' In 1818 he
composed a valuable essay ' On Truth,' and
in 1819 ' A New Mode of investigating
Equations which obtain among the Times,
Distances, and Anomalies of Comets moving
ai'ound the Sun, as their Centre of Attrac-
tion, in Parabolic Orbits.' In 1821 Atkin-
son, who meanwhile had studied Smith's

* Wealth of Nations ' and other treatises on
political economy, read an essay ' On the
Effects produced on the different Classes of
Society by an Increase or Decrease of the
Price of Corn.' In 1824 he produced a paper

* On the Utility and probable Accuracy of
the Mode of determining the Sun's Parallax
by Observations on the Planet Mars near his
opposition.' This paper was subsequently
presented to the Astronomical Society of
London. Another paper, submitted to the
Newcastle Society, was ' On the true Prin-
ciples of calculating the Refractive Powers
of the Atmosphere.' This he afterwards
greatly enlarged, entitling it ' An Essay on
Astronomical and other Refraction, with a
connected Enquiry into the Law of Tempera-
ture in different latitudes and at different
altitudes.' In its revised foi-m the paper was
presented to the Astronomical Society of
London (1825), and it elicited very high en-
comiums from several of the most learned
men in Europe. In 1826 Atkinson read be-
fore the society at Newcastle a long paper
' On Suspension Bridges, and on the Possi-
bility of the proposed Bridge between North
and South Shields.' The following year he
delivered a course of lectures on astronomy.
Atkinson likewise contributed solutions of
many of the abstruse mathematical questions
propounded in the ' Gentlemen's Diary ' and
the ' Ladies' Diary,'

He died at Newcastle 31 Jan. 1829, and
was buried in St. Andrew's churchyard.

[Memorials of his life, by Robert White, in
Richardson's Local Historian's Table Book (Le-
gendary Division), iii. 363-75; also the Histo-
rical Division of the same work, iv. 8.] T. C.

ATKINSON, JAMES (1759-1839), sur-
geon and bibliographer, son of a medical
practitioner and friend of Sterne in York, is
chiefly known by his * Medical Bibliography,'

of which the dedication is thus worded:
* To all idle medical students in Great Britain
sit — ,' with a picture of that part of the hu-
man spinal column known as the ' sacrum.'
The author's reason for attempting the work
was : * Wanting better amusement, and
through mere accident, I stumbled upon the
dry, dusty, tedious, accursed, hateful biblio-
graphy (see p. 365).' The subject vmdoubt-
edly deserves all these epithets, but Atkinson
managed to Avrite a book to which none of
them can be truly applied. It is full of anec-
dote, humour, and out-of-the-way informa-
tion. The scientific value is, however, small,
the bibliography consisting of a simple list of
editions arranged alphabetically under names
of authors. The notes are merely excuses for
the compiler's discursive and amusing remarks
on things in general. The book is usually
spoken of as unfinished, as it is only devoted
to letters A and B ; but thei-e is nothing to
show that it was the intention of Atkinson
to go any further. Dibdin made his acquaint-
ance in York in the course of his bibliogi-a-
phical tour, and speaks of him (p. 213) as ' a
gentleman and a man of varied talent : ardent,
active, and of the most overflowing goodness
of heart. . , . The heartiest of all the octo-
genarians I ever saw, he scorns a stretch
and abhors a gape. . . . His libraiy is suffo-
cated AvithKoburgers,rrobens, the Ascensii,
and the Stephens.' On the title of his book
Atkinson is described as ' surgeon to H.R.II.
the Duke of York, senior surgeon to the
York County Hospital and the York Dis-
pensary, and late V.P. to the Yorkshire
Philosophical Society.' He was also an en-
thusiastic member of the Musical Society.
He collected portraits of medical writers,
and projected a catalogue with memoirs.
For many years he was the chief medical
man in York, and remained in practice to
within a few years of his death, which took
place at the age of eighty, at Lendal, in the
city of York, on 14 March 1839. He was
buried at St. Helen's, Stonegate, his great
popularity causing his funeral to assume
somewhat of a semi-public character. The
'York Herald' observes (16 March 1839):
'Mr. Atkinson, throughout his long and
useful life, has been highly and universally
respected. Ever prominent with his aid at
every benevolent institution, he possessed
the blessing of the poor and afflicted whilst
among them, and will live in their grateful
remembrance beyond the grave.'

His works are : 1. ' Medical Bibliograph\-,
A and B,' London, 1834, 8vo. 2. 'De-
scription of the New Process of perforating
and destroying the Stone in the Bladder,
illustrated with Cases and a Drawing of the

Atkinson

223

Atkinson

Instrument, in a Letter addressed to the
3Iedical Board of Calcutta,' London, 1831,
S\o.

[Notes and Queries, .5th series, x. 474; Dib-
<lin's Bibliographiciil Tour; Index-Cat. of the
Library of the Surgeon-General's Office, U.S.
Army.] H. It. T.

ATKINSON, JAMES (1780-1852), an
iiccomplished Persian scholar, was born in
the county of Durham, 9 March 1780. After
studying medicine at Edinburgh and London,
he accepted the post of medical officer on
board an East Indiaman, and in 1805 was
appointed an assistant surgeon in the Bengal
service, and placed in medical charge of the
station of Backergunj, near Dacca. In the
leisure afforded by his not very arduous duties
he devoted himself with considerable success
to the study of Persian and other oriental
tongues; and his linguistic attainments hav-
ing attracted the attention of the governor-
general. Lord Minto, with whom learning
was ever a strong recommendation, Atkinson
was invited to Calcutta in 1813, and given the
appointment of assistant assay master at the
mint, which he retained till 1828, with a
brief intermission in 1818, when he filled the
deputy chair of Persian in Fort William Col-
lege, and another interval in 1826-7, when he
revisited England. In addition to his ap-
pointment at the mint, he held the post of
superintendent of the * Government Gazette '
from 1817; and when the official connection of
the government with that print was discon-
tinued in 1823, the proprietors were induced
by the success which had attended Atkinson's
management to confide both the ' Gazette ' and
the ' Press ' to his sole charge. Under his
editorship the * Gazette ' was supplied with
valuable statistical and topographical infor-
mation on little-known parts of India. After
a second visit to England in 1828-33, At-
kinson returned to his original profession, as
surgeon to the 55th regiment of native in-
fantry. In 1838 he was appointed superin-
tending surgeon to the army of the Indus,
and accompanied it on its march to Kabul ;
but was relieved in ordinary course of routine
shortly after the surrender of Dost Moham-
mad, and, returning to Bengal in 1841, escaped
the fate which awaited the army of occupa-
tion. He was appointed a member of the
medical board in 1845, retired in 1847 after
forty-two years of service, and died of apo-
plexy 7 Aug. 1852.

Atkinsons Persian translations are his
chief title to fame, and of these his selections
from the ' Shah Nameh ' of Firdausi are the
most notable, inasmuch as they were the first
attempt to make the gi-eat Persian * Epic of

Kings ' familiar to English readers. He first
published the episode of ' Sohrab,' in Persian
with a free English translation, in 1814, and
after a long interval ' The Shah Nameh, trans-
lated and abridged by James Atkinson,' was
issued in the publications (and won the gold
medal) of the Oriental Translation Fund in
1832, to which the earlier excerpt was aji-
pended. Next in importance stands his verse
translation of Nizami's * Leyla and Meinun '
(Orient. Trans. Fund, 1836). The ' Expedition
into AfFghanistan : Notes and Sketches made
in the Campaigii 1839-40 ' (London, 1842), is
a A'aluable and interesting personal narrative,
and the supplementary * Sketches in AfFghan-
istan ' (fol. 1842), containing a series of litho-
gi'aphed drawings, serve to complete the
picture of what Avas then an unexplored
country. From early youth Atkinson had
shown a talent for rhyming. His first pub-
lished poem was a romance called ' Rodolpho '
(Edinburgh, 1801). His selections from the
' Shah Nameh ' are partly in verse. He also
wrote ' The Aubid ; an Eastern Tale,' in verse,
1819 ; ' The City of Palaces, a Fragment, and
other Poems,' 1824; translations from the
Italian, Ugo Foscolo's ' Ricciarda,' 1823, and
Alessandro Tassoni's 'La Secchia Rapita,'
1825. An edition of the popular Persian
romance of * Hatim Taee,' 1818 ; * The Cus-
toms and Manners of the Women of Persia,'
an amusing translation of a Persian essay on
liarim life, 1832; his one professional treatise,
* Description of the New Process of perforating
and destroying the Stone in the Bladder,' 1831 ;
contributions to the 'Calcutta Annual Regis-
ter,' 1821-2 ; and a solitary political squib,
' Prospectus of the Calcutta Liberal,' 1824,
complete the list of Atkinson's publications.
Accomplished both in literature and art, at
once a scholar and a popular wTiter, James
Atkinson holds an honourable place among
the pioneers of oriental research.

[Annual Report of the Royal Asiatic Society of
Great Britain and Ireland, Proceedings of the
Thirtieth Anniversary Meeting, 1853.]

S. L.-P.

ATKINSON, JOHN AUGUSTUS (b.

1775), painter, was born in London. At the
age of nine he was taken by his uncle to St.
Petersburg. He studied in the royal gal-
leries, and gained the patronage successively
of the Empress Catherine and her son, the
Emperor Paul. Kotzebue celebrates two
pictures by Atkinson, which in 1799 hung in
the palace of St. Michael— the ' Victory of
the Cossacks of the Don over the Tartars,'
and the * Baptism of Count Wladimir '
(Naglbr). In Russia he made many drawings
illustrative of native manners and costume,

Atkinson

224

Atkinson

and furnished designs for a Russian edition
of ' Hudibras,' wliicli appeared at Konigs-
berg in 1798. He returned to England in
1801, and first exliibited here at the Academy
in 1802. In 1803-4 he prepared the plates for
' A Picturesque Representation of the Man-
ners, Customs, and Amusements of the Rus-
sians,' which seems not to have actually ap-
peared till 1812, when it was published by
Bulmer in 3 folio volumes. In 1807 he pub-
lished 'A Picturesque Representation, in
one hundred coloured plates, of the Naval,
Military, and Miscellaneous Costumes of
Great Britain,' and in the same year a set of
soft-ground etchings to illustrate the misery
of human life. The two first-named of these
Avorks will be found in the print-room of the
British Museum. The plates are all etched
(in soft ground) by the artist himself, and
printed in colours. We have few better ex-
amples of aquatint engraving than these
supply, and no collected specimens of Atkin-
son's work so readily accessible. In 1805
Boydell published a 'Panorama of St. Peters-
biu'g ' drawn by Atkinson, and a portrait of
Suwarrow, botli of which were engraved by
Walker. In 1819 he exhibited in London,
amongst other pictures, the * Battle of Water-
loo,' some of the portraits in which are by
A. W. Devis. The two artists made their
studies for the picture upon the battle-field in
1815. It was engraved by John Burnet, on
the anniversary of the battle, in 1819. A
fine water-colour study for this picture in
the print-room attests its merit. Composi-
tion and colouring are excellently good, the
figure-drawing is spirited and lifelike, though
seldom faultless. In the drawing of horses
Atkinson was no master. There are various
diflPerences between this water-colour study
and the engraving from the finished picture.
In 1808 he exhibited as an ' associate ' at the
Water-Colour Society. In 1812 he sent Shake-
speare's * Seven Ages ' to the same gallery.
He ceased, after 1813, to be a member of
the society, but continued to exhibit till
1818. To the Royal Academy he sent many
pictures, his last in 1829. The date of his
death is not knoAvn. At the South Kensing-
ton Museum are four good water-colours,
which show skilful composition and a fine
feeling for colour. His figures, artistically
arrested in movement, show rather an actor s
sensibility than a draughtsman's skill ; they
are spirited and interesting, if sometimes
faulty. His rustic groups, his soldiers and
sailors, are charming, and pleasantly remini-
scent of Morland. In 1817, according to
Nagler, Atkinson essayed aiithorship, and
published 'Incidents of English Bravery
during the late Campaigns on the Conti-

nent.' Fiissli {Neue Zusiitze zu dem allge"
meinen Kilnstler-Lexikon, 1824) gives an ac-
count of the painter which is largely occu-
pied with a consideration of his masterpiece,
the ' Battle of Waterloo.' He comments
upon the prominence given to Wellington in
the picture, and rather drily remarks (quoting
the Tubinger Morgenhlattfur gehildete Stdnde
for 1820) that the rearward position assigned
Bliicher is not an ungraceful tribute to Ger-
many! the intention undoubtedly being 'der
deutschen Bescheidenheit ein Compliment
zu machen.'

[Fiissli's Neue Zusatze ; Nagler's Kiinstler-
Lexicon, 2nd ed. ; Redgrave's Diet, of Painters;
Tiibinger Morgenblatt, 1820.] E. E.

A.TKINSON, .lOSEPH (1743-1818), dra-
matist, was born in Ireland, and served in
the army until he obtained a captain's com-
mission. In 1785 he produced a comedy in
Dublin, the ' Mutual Deception,' which, in
the following year, was altered by Colman,
the seriou* scenes being omitted, and, under
the title of * Tit for Tat,' presented at the
Haymarket. Atkinson professed himself in-
debted to an Italian original for the comic
portion of his play, which was found
closely to resemble the eai-lier comedies of
the ' Double Deceit ' and ' Love's Metamor-
phosis,' first performed in 1735 and 1776 re-
spectively. In 1786 Atkinson produced in
Dublin ' A Match for a Widow, or the Frolics
of Fancy,' an opera in three acts, the music
by Dibdin, founded upon a French comedy
which Mrs. Inchbald had previously con-
verted into the English play of the 'Widow's
Vow,' and of which Miss Sheridan had availed
herself in writing her farce of the ' Ambigu-
ous Lover.' In 1800 Captain Atkinson pro-
duced at the Cork Street Theatre a comic
opera called ' Love in a Blaze,' borrowed from
a French play, which had done duty in an
English form as * Gallic Gratitude ' at Covent
Garden in 1779. The music to ' Love in a
Blaze ' was composed by Dr. (afterwards Sir)
John Stevenson, to whose assistance the pro-
duction is said to have been indebted for the
success it obtained.

[Thespian Diotionary, 1805; Genest's History
of the Stage, 1832.] D. C.

ATKINSON, MILES (1741-1811), di-
vine, second son of the Rev. Christopher
Atkinson, rector of Thorp Arch, Yorkshire,
was born at Ledsham 28 Sept. 1741, and
educated at Peterhouse, Cambridge (B.A.
1763). He became curate of the parish
church of Leeds ; head-master of the school
of Drighlington, near Leeds (1764-70) ; lec-
turer of the parish church of Leeds, 1769 ;

Atkinson

225

Atkinson

vicar of Kippax, near Leeds, 1783 ; minister
of St. Pinils Cliurch, Leeds, 17P-). which he
founded at a cost of nearly 10,000/. ; and died
(i Feb. 1811. lie publi.shed several pulpit
discour.ses, and a collection of liis * Practical
Sermons ' was published at London in two
volumes, 1812. In AVhitaker's * Loidis and
IClmete ' there is a fine portrait of him, en-
ifi'aved bv W. Holl from a painting by
J. Russeli, ll.A.

[Memoir pi-efixed to his Practical Sermons;
Whitaker's Loidis and Elmete, p. 69.] T. C.

ATKINSON, PAUL (1656-1729), Fran-
ciscan friar, was a Yorkshireman by birth,
and after holding several important offices
in his order, including that of definitor of
the English province, was infiimonsly be-
trayed to the officers of the law by his maid-
servant for a reward of 100/. under the penal
statute of 11 and 12 William III. He was
apprehended in London in 1698, and con-
demned, on account of his priestly character,
to perpetual imprisonment, which he under-
went in Hurst Castle in Hampshire, where
he lived with cheerful composure, beloved
and respected by the keeper of the castle
and the whole neighbourhood as an ill-fated
fimiable man. The governor at one time
allowed him the privilege of walking out
beyond the walls of his prison iintil some
bigots complained of this indulgence being
granted, and Father Atkinson voluntarily
confined himself ever afterwards to his own
miserable apartment, wherein, after thirty
years of strict incarceration, he died 15 Oct.
1729. He was buried at St. James's, Win-
chester, where the following epitaph was
placed over his grave : — ' II. S. E. R. P.
Paulus Atkinson, Franciscanus, qui 15 Oct.
1729 ffitat. 74 in castro de Hurst vitam
finivit, postquam ibidem 30 peregerat annos.
R. I. P.^

His portrait has been engi-aved.

[Gent. Mag. Ix. 234, 332, 412; Oliver's Col-
lections illustrating the History of the Catholic
Religion in Cornwall, &c., 565; Noble's Continua-
tion of Granger, iii. 172; Bromley's Catalogue
of Engraved British Portraits, 274 ; Evans's
Catalogue of Portraits, i. 13, ii. 18.] T. C.

ATKINSON, PETER (1725-1805), ar-
chitect, was born at Ripon, trained for a
carpenter, became the assistant of John Carr,
an architect of York, and was engaged upon
many works in his employ. He afterwards
succeeded to Carr's practice. He erected a
large mansion for Sir John V. B. Johnstone
at Hackness, near Scarborough.

[Dictionary of Architectural Publication So-
ciety, 1853.] E. R.
VOL. II.

ATKINSON, PETER (1776-1822), ar-
chitect, son of the above, was educated in
his profession by his father, and succeeded
to his business. He built the bridge over the
Ouse, begun in 1810. For many years ho
was steward and surveyor to the cori)oratiou
of York. To him that city remains grateful
for its house of correction and gaol. He
erected many churches in the service of the
church commissioners. During the last
years of his life he resided abroad.

[Dictionary of Architectural Publication So-
ciety, 1853.] E. R.

ATKINSON, STEPHEN (J. 1619),
metallurgist, was a native of London. After
serving an apprenticeship to Francis Tiver,
a refiner of gold and silver, he was admitted
a * finer ' in the Tower of London about 1586,
and subsequently he was engaged in refining
silver in Devonshire, from lead brought from
Ireland. He tells us that he was taught his
mining skill *by Mr. B. B., an ingenious
gent' (i.e. Mr., afterwards Sir Bevis, Bul-
mer) ; that he spent his ' golden time ' in
different shires in England ; and that he was
for two years in Ireland with Bulmer, who
died in his debt 340/., having left him there
' much in debt for him.' By a grant of the
privy council of Scotland in 1616, confirmed
by James I, he obtained leave to search for
gold and silver in Crawford Muir, on paying
the king one-tenth of the metals found. It
appears that he was imsuccessful in his
mining operations, and consequently he wrote
* The Discoverie and Historic of the Gold
Mynes in Scotland.' This was edited by
Mr. Gilbert Laing Meason for the Bannatyne
Club in 1825, from a manuscript in the Ad-
vocates' Library, Edinburgh. Another manu-
script is in the Harleian collection, 4621.
The author proposes to the king * the open-
ing of the secrets of the earth — the gold
mines of Scotland, to make his majesty the
richest monarch in Europe, yea, in all the
world.' This measure was to be accomplished
by moving ' twenty-four gentlemen of Eng-
land, of sufficient land, to disbnrst 300/.
each,' by creating them ' for ever Knights of
the Golden Mynes, or Golden Knights.' At-
kinson failed to make any impression on the
king, who had already expended 3,000/. on
the gold mines of Crawford Muir, and had
obtained not quite three ounces of gold.

[Meason's introd. to the Discoverie ; Lowndes's
Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn, App. 9.] T. C.

ATKINSON, THOMAS (1600-1639),
divine and dramatist, entered Merchant
Taylors' School in August 1608. Seven years
later he was elected scholar of St. John's

Atkinson

226

Atkinson

College, Oxford, during the presidency of
Laud, and, gi-aduating in 1 61 9, proceeded to
the degree of B.D. in 1630. After filling the
office of senior proctor of the university, At-
kinson accepted the living of South Warn-
boi'ough in Hampshire, to which he was in-
ducted 20 Jan. 1637-8. Towards the end of
the same year, by virtue of an exchange with
Dr. Peter Ileylin, he became rector of Islip,
near Oxford, and, dying a few weeks later,
was buried in St. John's College chapel 6 Feb.
1638-9.

Atkinson is not known to have published
anything; but he wrote two Latin poems,
directed against Andrew Mel v in, and styled

* Andrei Melvini Anti-Tami-Cunicategoria '
and ' Melvinus delirans ' respectively. A
Latin tragedy entitled ' Homo,' bearing the
signature Thomas Atkinson, may (almost cer-
tainly) be ascribed to tlie same author on
these grounds : (1) It was dedicated to Laud
in his capacity of president {Presses colen-
dissime), which implies that a member of St.
Jolui's College wrote it ; (2) There was at
St. John's, during Laud's time, only one
Tliomas Atkinson of any note as a scholar.
The MS. of ' Homo ' is preserved in the
Harleiau librai-y of the Britisli Museum, No.
6925.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 556, iv. 444 ;
Fasti (Eliss), i. 239, 386, 450, 456; Kegisters
of St. John's Coll. Oxford ; Parish Registers of
South Warnborough and Islip.] J. M. H.

ATKINSON, THOMAS (1801 P-1833),
poet and miscellaneous writer, was a native
of Glasgow, where he cai-ried on business as
a bookseller. He published, under his own
editorship, the ' Sextuple Alliance ' and the

* Chameleon,' and also a weekly periodical,
the ' Ant.' After the passing of the Ileform
Bill, he became a candidate in the liberal
interest for the representation of the Stirling
burghs in parliament, but was unsuccessful.
Over-exertion during the contest brought on
a dangerous illness, which assumed the cha-
racter of consumption, and he died on the

Kissage to the Barbadoes, 10 Oct. 1833.
aniel Macmillan, founder of tlie publishing
house of Macmillan & Co., was for some time
Atkinson's shopman.

[Charles Rogers, Scottish Minstrel, 1870, pp.
272-73; J. Grant Wilson, Poets and Poetry of
•Scotland, vol. ii. 1877, pp. 230-33; Thomas
Hughes, Memoir of Daniel Macmillan, 1882,
pp. 10-16.] T. F. H.

ATKINSON, WILLIAM, D.D. {d. 1509),
translator, a native of the diocese of York,
was M. A. and fellow of Pembroke Hall, Cam-
bridge, in 1477, B.D. in 1485, and l^.D. in

1498. He became a prebendary of Southwell
in 1501, canon of Lincoln 7 March 1 503-4, and
canon of Windsor 25 Feb. 1506-7. He died
8 Aug. 1509, and was buried in St. George's
chapel, Windsor. At the command of Mar-
garet, countess of Richmond and Derby,
mother of King Henry VII, Dr. Atkinson
translated from the French three books of the
* Imitation of .Jesus Christ ' attributed to John
Gerson. This translation was published in
1502, and again in 1503 and 1517, under the
title of ' A full deuoute &; gostely treatyse of
y* Imytacion «& foloA\'ynge y* blessyd Lyfe of
our most mercifull Sauiour Cryst.'

[Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Anglic. ; Ames's Typo-
graphical Antiquities, cd. Herbert, 138, 231, 249,
322; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. 55; Cooper's Athen.
Cantab, i. 13.] T. C.

ATKINSON, WILLIAM (1773P-1839),

architect, was bom at Bishop's Auckland,
near Durham. He began life as a carpentei'.
Through the patronage of the then bishop of
Durham, he became a pu])il of .lames Wyatt .
In 1795 he obtained the Academy gold medal
for designs for a court of justice. In 1805
he published 'Pictures(£ue Views of Cottages,'
4to, London. He had many pupils, and was
practically and theoretically an able archi-
tect. He Avas engaged on many important
works, and built several large mansions,
amongst them Lord iNIansfield's house at
Scone. ' He died 22 May 1839, aged 66, at
his residence at Cobham, SuiTey . . . and is
buried at Walton-on-Tliames, Surrey. He
was a most excellent chemist, geologist, and
botanist, excelling in the latter science to an
extraordinary degi-ee. The well-known Ro-
man cement, called, fi"om himself, Atkinson's
cement, was introduced by him to the Lon-
don market.'

[Redgnxve's Diet, of Painters ; the Arehitectura 1
Publication Society's Dictionary of Architecture.
1853.] E. R.

ATKINSON, WILLIAM (1757-1846),
poetical writer, was born at Tlioi-pe Arch,
within the bounds of the city of York, in
1757, and was the son of a clergvnian. lb'
was admitted a sizar of .Jesus College, Cam-
bridge, 29 Dec. 1775, graduated B.A. in 1780,
was elected a fellow of his college, and pro-
ceeded to the degree of M.A. in 1783. Having
taken orders he was appointed lecturer at lln'
parish church of Bradford, in Yorkshire, and
subsequently, in 1792, he was presented by
the lord chancellor to the rectory of War-
ham All Saints, in Norfolk. He died at
Thorpe Arch 30 Sept. 1846. Mr. Atkinson
published a small volume of * Poetical Essays,'
Leeds, 1786, 4to, which was most sarcasti-

Atkyns

227

Atkyns

cally reviewed by a writer calling himself 1
* Trim ' (Edwiird'Baldwyn), in ' A Critique
on the Poetical Essays of the Rev. William !
Atkinson,' London, 1787. ' Trim ' also pub-
lished anotlier pamphlet, abounding in the '
coarsest personalities, and entitled ' A Con-
gi-atiilatory Letter to the llev. William At-
kinson, M.A., Fellow of Jesus College, Cam- '
bridge, on his appearance in the character of
a printer, with remarks on the several papers
tliat have issued from his press,' London, 1790.

[Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iii. 166 ; Norfolk i

Benefices, 17, 30; Gent. Mug. N. 8. xxvi. 662; I

Hotten's Topograpliieal Catalogiie, 1861, No.

3099.1 T. C. !

■" !

ATKYNS, Sir EDWARD (1587-1669), I
baron of the exchequer, was the third son \
■of Richard Atkyns, and was born in 1587, |
jipparentlv at Ilensington in Oxfordshire i
{Hnrl. MS. 5801 f. 9; Cal. State. Papers,'
1658-1, p. 398). Admitted, 5 Feb. 1600-1,
A student of Lincoln's Inn, where his father
4ind gi'andfather had both attained legal
honours, he was called to the bar 25 Jan.
161^^14, became governor of the society in
1630, nnd was two years later nominated
'autumn reader.' On" 7 Feb. 1622-3 Atkyns
;appeared before the Star Chamber as counsel
for William Prynne, cliarged with libelling
the queen in his ' Histriomastix,' and de-
fended his client's character from his per-
sonal acquaintance Avith him ' in a society
of inns of court, where he has lived.' It is
])robable that he gaAe similar aid to Heniy
Burton and Dr. John Bastwick when brought
befoi'e the same tribunal in 1637 ; for in 1640
Burton and Bastwick, while petitioning the
liong parliament to reconsider their sentence
of imprisonment, requested permission to ob-
tain Atkyns's legal assistance in stating their
case. Atkyns had so far identified himself
with tlie popular cause that his promotion to
a serjeanty by the king on 19 5lay 1640 — a
fortnight after the dissolution of the Short
parliament — must be regarded as an en-
deavour either to conciliate the pai4iamen-
tarians or to alienate Atkyns from them.
Atkyns, however, accepted the honour, and
made no change in his conduct. But a royal
patent, issued on 7 Oct. 1640 (Rtmer, Fw-
dera, xx. 447), appointing Atkyns a baron of
the exchequer, did not, for reasons that we
have been unable to ascertain, take effect.
In 1643, when the Commons entered into ne-
gotiations with Charles I, they demanded that
' Mr, Seijeant Atkyns should be made justice
of the King's Bench ' (Clarendon, ii. 478),
and on 28 Oct. 1 645, despairing of any settle-
ment with the crown, they ci-eated him, by
their own order, baron of the exchequer.

That post Atkyns held till 4 Aug. 164^,
when, by an order of the Lords {Jourmil, \.
419 a), he was removed to the court of Com-
mon Pleas. After the king's death, Atkyns,
according to Foss, refused to accept a com-
mission from the provisional councilof statf
continuing him in his office, but on 9 Dec.
1650 he was nominated, without any protest
on his part, one of the judges to try disturlxTs
of the peace in the eastern counties, and was
consulted by Cromwell on legal business.
On 16 Jan. 1653-4, he delivered before tln'
protector and his council the opinion of tlif
judges stating the liability of an alien, Don
Pantaleone, the brother of the Portuguese
ambassador, to be tried in an English court
of laAv on a charge of murder alleged to have
been committed during a riot in the New-
Exchange, London, and at Pautaleone's trial
Atkyns was one of the presiding judges. The
only instancj; in which Atkyns 0])enly refused
to act with the Commonwealth authorities
was in June 1654 at the trial, by special com-
mission, of Gerard and others for conspiracy
to murder Cromwell, an offence described in
the indictment as high treason. An ordi-
nance of the council had in the previous
January brought the crime witliin the legal
definition of treason, and before the trial
commenced, Atkyns, with the other judges,
was requested to bind himself by oath to givp
the ordinance effect. But this he declined to
do : ' By the law,' he said, ' no man indicted
for treason but o\ight to be tried by a jury :
by this ordinance it is otherwise; and there-
fore this oath [seems] contrary to the other
oaths I have taken.'

This episode did not affect Atkyns's posi-
tion. In succeeding years he continued oii
the bench, and maintained his former rela-
tions with CromAvell. lie was renominated
a judge on the first return of the Long
parliament to Westminster in ^May 1659,
but on its second return in tlie following
year his name was omitted from the list of
duly appointed judges. After the Restora-
tion, in May 1660, Atkyns, however, was
created anew (23 .Tune) a baron of the ex-
chequer and knighted. On 9 Oct. following,
he was one of the presiding judges at the trial
of the regicides, but took no prominent part
in the proceedings. On 9 March 1660-1 he
fell seriously ill on the midland circuit ; on
20 April 1661 he arranged, witli others, the
procedure to be followed at the trial of Lord
Morley for murder ; and on 1 April 1668 he
took part in an important trial of certain
rioters charged with high treason. He died
9 Oct. 1669, at Albury Hall, Hertfordshire,
an estate that he had purchased in 1661.
He is described bv Chauncv as ' a grave and

ft2

Atkyns

228

Atkyns

learned judge,' and in spite of bis political
conduct, which was somewhat variable, as
' a most just and charitable man.'

Atkyns married (1) Ursula, daughter of
Sir Thomas Dacres, by whom he had two
sons, Robert and Edward, who both became
judges of eminence, and three daughters ;
and (2) Frances, daughter of John Berry, of
Lydd, Kent, by wliom he had no issue. Ilis
first wife died 26 June 1644, and was buried
in Cheshunt Church, Hertfordshire (Cus-
SANs's Hertfordshire, ii. 225). His second
wife, whom Atkyns married 16 Sept. 1645,
long survived him, and died 2 March 1703-4,
at the reputed age of 100.

[Foss's Lives of the Judges, vii. 53 et seq. ;
State Trials, vols. iii. v. vi. ; State Paper Calen-
dars, 1640-1667; Whitelocke's Memorials (1853),
iv. 107, 246 ; Noble's continuation of Grranger,
ii. 295 ; Chauncy's Hertfordshire (1817), i. 294,
&c. ; Harl. MS. 5801 f. 9 6 ; Notes and Queries
(2nd series) ix. 197, 294.] S. L. L.

ATKYNS, Sir EDWARD (1630-1698),
baron of the exchequer and younger son
of Sir Edward Atkyns, who held a similar
office, was born in 1630. He became a
student at Lincoln's Inn at the age of 18,
and five years later was called to the bar.
In 1675 he was appointed ' autumn reader '
at his inn of court, and in Easter term,
1679, was made a seijeant-at-law. A few
Aveeks afterwards (22 June 1679) Atkyns,
wlio had secured some reputation for legal
learning and for hospitality, was raised to the
bench as one of the barons of the exchequer,
and knighted. He took a prominent part in
the trial of Thomas Twining and Mary Pres-
sicks, who were charged on 29 July 1680, at
the instigation of the anti-catholic agitators
of the day, with compassing the death of the
king and seeking the overthrow of the pro-
testant religion : in his summing up Atkyns
placed the case before the jury with becom-
ing impartiality. At the close of the same
year he was one of the judges appointed to
try Lord Stafford and other catholic peers
on a charge of high treason, but he there
supported his colleagues in their contention
that the law, which demanded t wo witnesses
to every overt act of treason, might on occa-
sion be waived. On 21 April 1686, when
lord chief baron Montagu was removed from
thebenehfor refusing to certify to the legality
of the dispensing power exercised by James II,
Atkyns was promoted to his place. After the
revolution of 1688 he consistently refused to
take the oaths of allegiance to "NVilliam III,
and consequently resigned his office, to which
Sir Robert Atkyns, his elder brother, was im-
mediately appointed [see Atkyns, Sik Ro-

bert]. Shortly afterwards Atkyns retired
from public life, and withdrew to his country
seat at Pickenham, in Norfolk. Although
he continued to hold Jacobite opinions, he-
showed no bitterness of spirit to those whO'
differed from him, and earned the gratitude
of all classes of his neighbours by liis tact in
settling their disputes. He died of the stone-
in London during October 1698.

[Foss's Judges of England, vii. 210-11 ; State
Trials, vii. 1179, 1258; Noble's Continuation of
Granger, ii. 296 ; Chauncy's Hertfordshire, p.
149; Blomefield's History of Norfolk, vi. 71 ^
viii. 349, ix. 69, 70.] S. L. L.

ATKYNS, JOHN TRACY {d. 1773),
barrister-at-law, was the third son of John
Tracy, of Stanway, Gloucestershire, and
gi-eat-grandson of the third Viscount Tracy,
of Toddington. His mother was a daughter
of Sir Robert Atkyns, lord chief baron, and
it was probably on account of the legal emi-
nence of his grandfather that he adopted the
name of Atkyns. He entered Lincoln's Inn
in 1724, and was called to the bar in 1732.
In 1755 he Avas appointed cursitor baron of"
the exchequer. He had taken notes of the
cases in the coiu-t of Chancery from Hilary
term 1736 to Michaelmas term 1754, and \\&
published condensed reports of them in three
volumes, 1765-7-8; a second edition ap-
peared 1781-2, and a third, edited by Francis
William Sanders, in 1794. In 1768 he made-
a codicil to his will under the name of Tracy^
By his wife, whose name was Katherine
Lindsay, he left no children. He died 25 July
1773. Lord Chief-Justice Wilmot describes
him in his diary as ' a cheerful, good-
humoured, honest man, a good husband,
master, and friend.'

[Britton's Graphic Illustrations of Toddington,.
Gloucestershire; Foss's Judges of England, viii.
101 , 238 ; Wilmot's Life of Chief-JiLstice Wilmot,
p. 199.] T. F. H.

ATKYNS, RICHARD (1615-1677),.
writer on typography, was descended from an
old Gloucestershire family that for upwards
of a century leased from the dean and chap-
ter of Gloucester the manor of Tufiley, two
miles south-south-east fi-om the cathedral'
city. After receiving a home education at
the hands of two inefficient clerical tutors,
he was sent to the Free (Crypt) Grammar
School in Gloucester. Thence, at the age
of fourteen, he proceeded to Balliol Col-
lege, Oxford, as a gentleman commoner, where
he remained two years, probably without
taking a degree, as he afterwards informs us
* that he was not so well grounded as he
ought to have been to read a Greek or Latirti

Atkyns

229

Atkyns

author with pleasure.' Several members of
hi.s family on his fathei-'s side having already
<listingiiished themselves in the study of the
law, it was i-esolved to send him to Lincoln's
Inn, whei-e several of them ' had anciently
been and some of them there ; but receiving
some disgust at his entrance ' he was recalled
thence and sent to travel abroad with the
only son of Ijord Arundel of Wardour, who
was about his own age. The Arundels being
staunch Roman catholics, while Atkyns was
a protestant, each youth was accompanied by
a tutor of his own faith. The party left
Dover in October 1636 or 1637, and travelled,
by way of Calais, to Douay, where they
stayed some time at the English College ;
thence they set out, by way of Cambray and
St. Quentin, to Paris. Before the winter
was ended the three years' travel was ab-
ruptly terminated by the death of young
-Vrundel, who, ' getting a heat and cold at
tennis,' probably in Paris, died from fever at
Orleans. Soon afterwards Atkyns returned
to England and betook himself to country
affairs. On the death of his father, in 1636,
he succeeded to the family estates at the age
of twenty-one. ^\iter the days of mourning
for his father were ended, ' he put off his
hounds,' came to London, ' and kept his
coach,' and made his bow at court, Avhere he
was invited by the queen to assist at masques.
He does not appear to have shone as a cour-
tier, having, as he infonns us, ' found himself
guilty of three imperfections, a blushing
modesty, a flexible disposition, and no great
diligence.' These festive scenes at the court
of Henrietta Maria wei'e, however, soon to
terminate in the turmoil of the civil war.
In 1642 we find him engaged in raising a
t roop of horse for the king at his own ex-
pense. His first skirmish appears to have
taken place with Sir William Waller at Little
Dean near Newnham-by-Gloucester. In the
following year he was engaged at Reading
and Bath, also at the taking of Bristol and
at the raising of the siege of Gloucester in
Septembei'. For his loyalty to the royal
cause his estate was sequestrated by the par-
liament. In 1646, however, both houses
passed an ordinance pardoning his delin-
quency after imposing a fine of 140/. (^Com-
mons' Journal, 4, 530; Lords' ib. 9, o", 11'').
After the Restoration he was made deputy-
lieutenant for Gloucestershire, and was also
re-appointed to an agency for the crown con-
nected in some way with printing, a post
which he appears to have held originally as
early as 1631, as he had already involved
himself ' in several great and chargeable suites
against the Company of Stationers at the
cost of more than 1,000/.'

About 1660 there was discovered in the
public library of Cambridge an early work,
said to have been printed at Oxford in 146K,
on the Apostles' Creed. Its title ran ' Ex-

fiosicio sancti Jeronimi in simbolum aposto-
orum ad papam Laurentium. Impressa
Oxonie et finita anno Domini 1468,' 4to (copy
in Roy. Lib. Brit. Mus., show case viii. 15).
Shortly after its appearance Atkyns printed
and published an anonymous broadside en-
titled ' The Original and Growth of Printing,'
with what object will be shown in the sequel.
This was afterwards, in 1664, enlarged, with
answers to objections, and published in his
own name in quarto. It is to this broadside
and its reprint that Atkyns owes his fame,
and by means of which, it is supposed, he
hoped to repair his shattered fortunes by
proving that the right and title of printing
belonged to the crown alone, and by securing
for himself the ofiice of patentee for the
printing of law books. He first endeavoured
to establish that printing in England began
at Oxford ; and that StoAv, Sir Richard Baker,
and Howell, in asserting that the art of
printing was introduced into England in
1472, ' do most en'oneously agree together,'
although their error might have arisen
'through the mistake of the first writer only.'
His discovery of the ' Exposicio ' is his lead-
ing argument. ' A Book came into my hands,'
he writes, ' Printed at Oxford in 1468, whicli
was three years before any of the recited
authors would allow it to be in England.'
' The same most worthy Person,' he continues,
' who trusted me with the aforesaid Book, did
also present him with a copy of h Record and
MS. in Lambeth House, heretofore in his
custody, belonging to the See, and not to any
particular Archbishop of Canterbury, the
substance wereof was (of which the following
is an outline) "That Thos. Bouchier, Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, moved the then King
(Hen. VI) to use all possible means for pro-
curingaPrintingMold". . . to which the King
readilj- barkened and committed the Manage-
ment of the Design to Mr. R. Tumour . . .
who took to his assistance Mr. Caxton.' After
having spent 1,500 marks in gifts and ex-
penses they succeeded in bringing over from
Harlem one of Cuthenburg's (sic) under-work-
men, whose name was Frederick Corsells, or
rather Corsellis, and brought him safe to
London. It not being thought prudent to
set him on work there, 'Corsellis was cari'ied
with a guard to Oxford, which gfuard con-
stantly watched, to prevent Corsellis from
any possible escape till he had made good
his Promise in teaching how to Print. So
that at Oxford Printing was first set up in
England.' Atkyns naively adds that he

Atkyns

230

Atkyns

would not have vmdei'taken this work were
it not for a double notion that he was too
much a friend to truth and a friend to him-
self * not to love one of my best arguments
of Instituting the King to this Art [of print-
ing] in his private capacity,' for Avhich of
course Atkyns was to be one of tlie agents.
Atkyns's story has longsincebeen discredited.
It is only by implication that Atkyns him-
self infers from the manuscript that the
printer of the ' Exposicio ' was one Corsellis;
the researches of a host of bibliographers,
from the learned Dr. Conyers Middleton
downwards, have proved, moreover, that the
book was antedated by ten years, probably by
the omission of an X by the printer by design
or accident ; it has also been shown that
no other book was jn-inted at Oxford until
1479. As to * the Record and MS. in Lam-
beth House,' one fatal objection to the story
of Caxton and Corsellis contained in it is,
tliat tlie former has not made the slightest
allusion to it even in liis ' Polychronicon,'
which is brought down to the end of the
i-eign of Henry VI. Again, Dr. Ducarel, the
librarian at Lambeth, one of the greatest
antiquarians of his time, and who made com-
plete indexes to the registers and manuscripts
under his care, after fruitless research for the
record alluded to by Atkyns, declared its
existence to be a myth, and the whole story
of Corsellis ' a mere fable.' Whether Atkyns
was the inventor of it, or a dupe of others,
cannot now be detennined ; but one thing is
clear, that he was an interested person, and
had it not been from a private motive he
would not have advanced such a story, which
has in almost every sentence a ring of false-
liood and improbability. AMiatever imme-
diate advantage he may have gained by its
publication, misfortune swiftly overtook him ;
Avithin three years he was committed to the
Marshalsea in Southwark for debt, brought
about partly by his own imprudence, partly
by the vagaries and extravagances of his wife.
He died without issue on 14 Sept. 1677, and
was buried two days later by relatives in the
adjoining church of St. George-the-Martyr
without any religious ceremony.

The writings of Atkyns are : 1. ' The Ori-
ginal and Growth of Pi-inting, collected out
of History and the Records of this King-
dom,' &c., London, 1664, 4to, 24 pj). 2. ' The
King's Grant of Privilege for Sole Printing
(')f Common Law Books Defended,' &c., Lon-
don, 1669, 4to, 17 pp., b.l. (anonymous,
ascribed to Atkyns from internal evidence).
a. ' Vindication of Richard Atkyns, Esq., as
also a Relation of several Passages in the
Western War wherein he was concerned,
together with certaine Sighs or Ejaculations

at the end of every cluipter,' London, 1 669,
4to, 80 pp. This last woi-k has been wholly
misunderstood by his biographers, the three
paragraphs in the title having been taken for
three separate works. It is an exceedingly
curious ' Apologia,' with only one reference
to his printing troubles, 'dedicated to his
particular Friends and intended to no other.'

[Biog. BritiinniL'a,vol. ii. art. 'Caxton ;' Singer's
Account of the Book printed at Oxford in 1468.
1812 ; Timperley's Encycl. of Literaiy and Typo-
graphical Anecdote, 1842; Encycl. Brit, 8th edi-
tion, art. 'Printing' by Hansard, x. 534 ; Bigmore
and Wynian's Bibliography of Printing, 1880,
part i. p. 21,] C. H. C.

ATKYNS, Sir ROBERT (1621-1709),
lord chief baron of the exchequer, was the
eldest son of Sir Edward Atkyns, one of the
barons of the exchequer during the Com-
monwealth, and the elder brother of Sir
EdAvard Atkyns, Avho preceded him as lord
chief baron. There had been laAA'vers in the
family for many genei-ations : ' He himself,
and his three immediate ancestors, having-
been of the profession for near two hundred
years, and injudicial places; and (through
the blessing of Almighty God) have pro-
spered by it ' (Epistle dedicatory to his JEn-
quirif into the Jurisdiction of the Chancery).
In his son's ' History of Glocestershire ' the
record of the family is carried still further
back, in an unbroken legal 1 ine, to a Richard
Atkyns Avho liA^ed at the beginning of the
fifteenth century, and ' followed the profes-
sion of the laAV in Monmouthsliire.' Robert
Atkyns was born in Gloucestershire in 1621.
It is not certain Avhether he went to Oxford
or to Cambridge, Chalmers (i. 60) including
him among the famous men of Balliol Col-
lege, and Dyer (ii. 437) among those of Sid-
ney Sussex College. Chalmers's statement
may have originated in the fact that in 1663
Atkyns received from Oxford the degree of
master of arts {Catalogue of Oxford Gradu-
ates; Wood mentions this, but does not con-
nect him otherwise with Cxford {Fasti, ed.
Bliss, ii. 273)). In 1638 he was admitted to.
Lincoln's Inn, and was called to the bar in
1(345. Mention of his name is made in some
reported cases, but beyond that nothing is
heard of him until 1659, when he entered
Richard CroniAA'ell's parliament as member
for Evesham. Probably he was already
known to sympathise with the king's party,
for Ave find him among the sixty-eight who
were made kniglits of the Bath at Charles's
coronation (Kennet, lier/ister, 410). His
name does not appear in the list of members
of Charles's first parliament, but in that of
1661 he sat for EastloAv, speaking frequently

Atkyns

231

Atkyns

upon legal questions, and, us appears from
the record of the debates, with acKnowledgod
aiuthority. In 1061 he was made a bencher
of his inn, and about the same time was
appointed recorder of liristol (.'3 Mud. Rep.
;i-"}; but see Willis's Not. Purl., where he is
mentioned as a recorder in 1659). On the
death of Sir Thomas Tyrrell in 1672 he be-
came a judge of the court of Ccnnmon Pleas.
Along with Scroggs he was engaged in some
of the trials for the popish plot, but there is
little trace of the part which he took. lie
sliared in the opinion that papists should be
St ernly dealt with (see trial of Lewis tlie Jesuit,
7 St. Tr. 249); yet, to judge from his writings
and his later life, it is inconceivable that he
could have shared in the passion of the time.
The chief civil case in which Atkyns took
j)art during this period was that brought by
Sir S. Barnardiston against Sir W. Soame,
the sheriff of Suffolk, which led ultimately
to the passing of the act 7 & 8 AVm. Ill,
c. 7, declaring it illegal for a sheriff to make
a double return in the election of members
of parliament. The points of the case are
technical, but it excited keen political in-
terest, and Atkyns's judgment, in wliich he
differed from the majority of the court, marks
the beginning of his separation from the
])arty in power (reprinted in his Tracts, and
in 6 St. Tr. 1074; see case iuBKOOSi's Const.
Lmv, 796; also Nokth's description of the
trial, E.i'amen, 521). In 1679 he retired
from the bench in circumstances which lead
one to believe that be was practically dis-
missed. Being questioned before a com-
mittee of the House of Commons in 1689, he
mentioned several causes for his enforced re-
tirement. His judgment in 'Barnardiston r.
Soame ' had given offence ; he had declared
against pensions to parliament men : he had
quarrelled with Scroggs about the right to
petition ; and he had offended North by
speaking against the sale of offices. ' As to
jM'usions, Lord Clifford took occasion to tell
me "that I had attended diligently in parlia-
ment, and was taken from my profession,
tlierefore the king had thought fit to send
me 500/." I replied : "I thank you. I will
not accept anytlxing for my attendance in
])arliament." ... I did take occasion upon
this to advise my countrymen " that those
who took pensions were not fit to be sent up
to parliament again " ' (Gkey's Debates, ix.
*}07-9). In fact Atkyns was marked out as
a disaffected man. He settled in Gloucester-
shire, with the intention of abandoning the
law, but his political opinions again brought
him into trouble. When the Oxford parlia-
ment was summoned, he was persuaded,
tliough unwillingly, to stand for Bristol, but

was defeated by Sir U. Hart and Sir T. lilarle,
both tories. A strong i)arty in the city, not
content with his defeat, sought to force him
to resign the recordership. The occasion was
found in canillegality of which Atkyns along
with others Avas said to be guilty in proceed-
ing to the election of an alderman in tlu^
absence of the mayor, who was the same Sir
K. Hart. The prosecution failed, but ' Sir
Kobert Atkyns, on the Lord Pemberton's
and his brother's pei-suasifm, resigned his
recordership ; which Avas all that the city of
Bristol aimed at by their indictment' (2
Shower, 238 ; see Atkyns's argument, which
is ingenious and learned, in 3 Mod. Hep.
3). In the following year came the trial of
Ijord llussell ; he covild not appear by coun-
sel, but his friends exerted themselves in
the preparation of his defence, and applied
to Atkyns, who wrote to them a statement
of the law. ' And the like assistance being
afterwards desired from me, by many more
persons of the best quality, who soon after
fell into the same danger, I, living at some
distance from London, did Acnture by letters,
to find the best rules and directions I could,
towards the making of their just defence,
being heartily concerned with them ' ( Tracts,
334 ; and see Braddon's case, 9 St. Tr.
1 127, 1162). Five years aftei-Avards he pub-
lished the letters, together with * A Defence
of the late Lord llussel's Innocency,' a
spirited and eloquent reply to an anonymous
pamphlet called * An Antidote against Poy-
son.' To a rejoinder from the same pen,
* Tlu^ ^lagistracy and Government of Eng-
land vindicated,' he wrote in answer 'The
Lord llussel's Innocency further defended,'
assailing his opponent with merited abuse
and almost expressly naming him as Sir
Bartholomew Shower. In point of legal
criticism Atkyns's letters and pamphlets are
effective and still worth reading, but they do
not shake the received opinion that the law
of treason was not strained against Ijord
llussell. They are reprinted in his ' Tracts,'
and, along with Shower's ' Magistracy ' and
Sir J. Hawle's ' Remarks on Lord llussel's
Trial,' in 9 ' St. Tr.' 719. In 1684 we find his
name associated Avith another great case,
AA'hen Sir William AVilliams, the speaker of
the House of Commons, was indicted for
printing and publishing Dangerfield's narra-
tiAC of the popish i)lot. Williams had acted
under the orders of the house, so that the
case raised the whole question of the powers
and privileges of parliament. Atkyns's argu-
ment in his defence {Tracts: reprinted 13
St. Tr. 1380) is an elaborate revieAV of the
authorities, to show that the actions of par-
liament, itself the highest court of the nation,

Atkyns

232

Atkyns

were beyond the jurisdiction of inferior |
courts. Judgment was given against Wil-
liams, but in later cases the decision has
been described as disgraceful (see E. v.
Wright, 8 Tei-m Rep. 297). The report in
the ' State Trials ' says that Atkyns took part
in the case, and even notices that he had to
borrow a wig for the purpose ; but in the
other reports (2 Shower, 471 ; Comb. 18)
there is no mention of his name as counsel.
His steady attitude of resistance during these
years of misgovernment met with recognition
at the revolution. In 1689 he succeeded his
brother as chief baron, and in October of the
same year, the great seal being in commis-
sion, he was appointed speaker of the House
of Lords in the place of the Marquis of Hali-
fax. He held the speakership until 1693,
and for his services was recommended by
the house to the king's favour. Towards the
end of the following year he retired from the
bench — through disappointment, it has been
said, at not being chosen master of the rolls,
but more likely owing to advancing age.
Yet he still gave proof of continued vigour.
In a pamphlet published in 1695, and
' humbly submitted to the consideration of
the House of Lords, to whom it belongeth
to keep the inferior courts within their
bounds,' he renewed Coke's protest against
the insidious encroachments of the court
of Chancery, tracing the growth of equitable
jurisdiction, and suggesting how the com-
mon law might be restored. This was fol-
lowed a few years afterwards by another
tract, addressed as a petition to the House of
Commons, in which, while repeating his com-
plaint against the court of Chancery, and
lamenting the uncertainty of the law, he
argued from the history of parliament that
the exercise of judicial functions by the lords
was a usurpation. It should be read along
with Skinner's case, in which the lords failed
in their attempt to exercise an original juris-
diction, and Dr. Shirley's case, in which they
maintained their right to an appellate juris-
diction. An account of the whole struggle,
in the first part of which Atkyns himself,
while in parliament, had taken a vigorous
part, will be found in Hargrave's preface to
Hale's ' Jurisdiction of the House of Lords,'
and in Hatsell's ' Precedents,' vol. iii. After
1699 we hear nothing more of him till his
death. He spent his later years at Saperton
Hall in Gloucestershire, and died 18 Feb.
1709. After Hale, there was no more learned
lawyer of his time, and there was none more
honest. Lord Campbell calls him a ' virtuous
judge,' and he mei'ited the praise in an age
of judicial Bcandals. His political attitude
moreover displayed a moderation and an in-

dependence of spirit which make him a type
of what was best in the period of the revolu-
tion.

1. ' Parliamentary and Political Tracts,'
collected 1734, 2nd ed. 1741. Besides those
already mentioned it contains other tracts
published in Atkyns's lifetime : ' An En-
quiry into the Power of dispensing with
Penal Statutes,' Avhich sums up the whole
history of dispensations and denies their an-
tiquity; a reply to Chief-Justice Herbert's
review of the authorities in Hale's case,
which raised the question of the dispensing-
power (see both tracts, 11 St. Tr. 1200); a
discourse on the ecclesiastical commission of
1686 (in 11 St. Tr. 1148); and his speecli as
chief baron to the lord mayor in 1693 (also
in 2 St. Tr. 361), a word of warning as to
Louis XIV's designs for a universal and ar-
bitrary monarchy. 2. * An Enquiry into the
Jurisdiction of the Chancery in Causes of
Equity,' 1695. 3. ' A Treatise of the True
and Ancient Jurisdiction of the House of
Peers,' 1699. In many copies of this work
is included the case of ' Tooke v. Atkyns,' in
which he was defendant, and which, as he
allows, makes liim write warmly on the sub-
ject of equitable jurisdiction.

[Biographia Britannica ; Foss's Judges ; At-
kyns's Hist, of Gloeestershire, 638, 2nd ed. 335 ;
Grey's Debates ; Pari. Hist., iv. and v. ; Lords'
Journals, xiv. 319, xv. 122-4 ; Seyer's Mem. of
Bristol ; Luttrell's Diary ; Howell's .State Trials ;
Hargrave's preface to Hale's Jurisdiction of the
House of Lords, clxxxviii,] G. P. M.

ATKYNS, SiE ROBERT (1647-1711),
topographer, was the only son of Sir Robert
Atkyns, chief baron of the Exchequer, and
sometime speaker of the House of Lords [see
Atkyns, Sir Robebt, 1621-1709]. Thomas
Atkyns, who died in London 1401, was
succeeded in the fourth generation by one
David, an eminent merchant in Chepstow,
who removed before his death in 1552 to
Tuffley, near Gloucester, which continued
to be the family seat until the purchase of
Saperton by Baron Atkyns in 1660. Sir
Robert was born in 1647 ; he was knighted
by Charles II on his visit to Bristol 5 Sept.
1663 (Seyek, infra), and was elected M.P.
for the borough of Cirencester (33 Car. II)
1680-1, and afterwards for the county of
Gloucester (1 Jac. II) 1684-5. He died at
his house in Westminster of dysentery, at
the age of sixty-five, and was buried at
Saperton, where his monument is preserved.
He is the author of the ' ^\jicient and Present
State of Gloucestershire,' London, 1712, fol,
2nd edition, 1768.

The first edition, now scarce, contains a

Atmore

233

Atterbury

fine portrait of the author by Van der Gucht,
together with a series of views of seats in
the county, drawn and engi'aved by J. Kip
in his earliest manner.

[Biog. Diet. S.D.U.K. iv. 3 ; 8eyer's Memoirs
of Bristol, 1823, ii. 511; Malcom's Lives of
Topographers and Antiquaries, London, 1824.1

C. H. C.

ATMORE, CHARLES (1759 - 1826),
AVesleyau minister, was born at Ileacham,
near King's Lynn, Norfolk, 17 Aug. 1759,
his father being the captain of a ship belong-
ing to Lynn. In June 1779 he turned his
Attention to the Wesleyan ministry, and in
February 1781 he was sent forth by the vene-
rable John Wesley as an itinerant evange-
list. At the conference which met in the
following August, he was appointed a regular
preacher. Wesley formed so high an esti-
mate of his character that three years after-
wards he caused his name, although he was
then only twenty-four years of age, to be in-
serted in the deed of declaration as one of the
members of the legal conference. In the
discussions on the polity and position of Me-
thodism which took place immediately after
AVesley's death, Atmore boi-e a leading part,
And his influence and prudent counsels largely
•contributed to the consolidation of the Wes-
leyan mcithodist chui'ch.

His ministry until 1825 was exercised in
the following towns : York, Edinburgh, Hali-
fax, Bristol, London, Birmingham, Man-
chestei-, Wakefield, Liverpool, Leeds, Hull,
Salford, Sheffield. In 1811, while stationed
in Hull, he was elected to the presidency of
the Wesleyan conference.

He was author of the ' Methodist Memo-
rial ' (a perfect treasury of information on
■early methodism), first published in 1801,
and since re-issued ; ' Discourses on the Lord's
Prayer,' 1807, also republished; besides seve-
ral pamphlets and occasional sermons.

Atmore, who was twice married, died in
Fountain Court, Cheapside, London, on
30 June 1826, aged 66 years.

[Minutes of the Methodist Conferences, espe-
•cially vol. vi. ; Wesleyan Methodist Magazine
for 1845; Dr. Osborn's Outlines of Wesleyan
Eibliography.] W. B. L.

ATSLOWE, EDWARD, M.D. {d. 1694),
a well-known physician in Elizabeth's reign,
was educated at Winchester and New Col-
lege, Oxford. After being elected to a fel-
lowship at his college he was created ' doctor
of physic ' at Oxford on 27 Aug. 1566, and
was one of the four doctors appointed by
convocation to dispute before Queen Eliza-
beth when she was entertained at the uni-

I varsity in September of that year. Shortly
afterwards Atslowe settled in London and
was admitted a fellow of the College of Phy-
sicians, and between 1569 and 1583 he filled
successively most of the offices of distinction
connected with the society. Among his pa-
tients Astlowe reckoned the chief noblemen
; of his time, and he was probably attached
for some years as physician to the household
of the Earl of Sussex, liut he did not wholly
i confine himself to the practice of medicine.
If not a catholic himself, he strongly sympa-
thised with the professors of that faith, and
he proved himself an ardent supporter of
Mary, Queen of Scots. As early as Deceni-
: ber 1570 he paid her a visit at Tutbury (Wal-
sinoham's Journal (1570-83), p. 1, in Camden
; Soc. Miscellanies, vi.). For many years he
is alleged to have aided the Earls of Arundel,
I Northumberland, and others, in a conspiracy
j to obtain assistance in her behalf from the
I continent, and in 1579 he was aiTested on
[ that charge, but released. In 1585 he was
I again sent to the Tower; but on being privately
I examined by the lord chancellor and other
officials as to his relations with the papists he
j vehemently denied having had any treason-
j able 'intelligence' with any of them. A spy
j of the Queen of Scots wrote to her, however,
in July of the same year : ' I heare that Dr.
j Atslowe was racked twice almost to the
, death in the Towre about the Earl of Arun-
I dell his matters and intentions to depart
Englande, wherein he was betrayed ' (MuR-
din's State Papers, ii. 452). Atslowe was
apparently released soon aftenvards, for we
find him in attendance on a son of the Earl
of Northumberland during a fatal illness in
1587. His death occurred some seven years
later; a private letter describes him as
' newly deade ' on 2 May 1594. On 2 Nov.
1573 Atslowe maiTied Frances Wingfield at
Stoke Newington, and upon her the Earl of
Arundel settled an annuity after her hus-
band's death.

[Miuik's Roll of the College of Physicians, i.
66; AVood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 176 ; State
Paper Calendars, 1547-80, 1581-90 ; Hist. M.SS.
Commiss. Rep. vi. 227 a, vii. 523 a ; Lodge's Il-
lustrations, ii. 143; Egerton M.S. 2074, ff. 32,
39, 52 ; Addit. MS. 6251, p. 78.] S. L. L.

ATTAWELL, HUGH. [See Atwbll.]

ATTERBURY, FRANCIS (1662-1732),
bishop of Rochester, was born at Milton
or Middleton Keynes in Buckinghamshire.
His father, Lewis Atterbury, was rector of
the parish, and educated both Francis and
his elder brother Lewis until they were old
enough to go to Westminster, then in the
zenitli of its fame under Dr. Busby. From

Atterbury

234

Atterbury

Westminster Francis proceeded to Christ
(Jliurcli, Oxford, being at the head of the
four Westminster students elected in 1680.
After he had graduated, he continued to re-
side at Oxford, taking part in the tutorial
work at Christ Cluirch, and acting as a sort
of right-hand man to Dean Aldrich. In 1682
lie published a translation into Latin verse
of Dryden's 'Absalom and Achitophel,' in
1684 an ' Anthologia,' or selection of Latin
poems, and about the same time two or
three little treatises on classical subjects.
JJut he was soon engaged in more important
literary work. The attempt of James II to
force his creed upon an unwilling university
called forth many champions of the faith, and
among others the able ytJung tutor of Christ
Church. One of the chiefs of the romanising
party at Oxford, Obadiah Walker, who had
been thrust by the king into the mastership
of University College, had written, under
the pseudonym of Abraham AVoodhead, an
attack upon the Keformation. In reply to
this Atterbury published (1687) ' An Answer
to some Cousiderat ions on the Spirit of Mar-
tin Luther, and the Original of the Reforma-
tion,'whicli Bishop IJurnet pronounces to be
one of tlie ablest of the many vindications
of the church of England whicli were about
that time issued from Oxford. Atterbui'y's
next essay at controversy, thougli its con-
temporary reputation was much higher, was
in reality very far from being so successful.
It was a defence of the genuineness of the
' Epistles of Phalaris ' against the great Dr.
F>entley, and was nominally written by At-
terbury's pupil, the Hon. Charles Boyle, but
in reality by Atterbury himself. Though
written earlier, it was not published until
1698, and for Atterbury's sake it would have
been well if it had never been published at
all. It is now universally acknowledged
tliat Bentley was in the right, but tluit was
by no means the opinion even of the ablest
contemporaries. Swift in his * Battle of the
Jiooks ' describes Boyle as ' advancing imme-
diately against his trembling foe clad in a suit
of armour given him by all the gods,' and
ending the battle very quickly by ' transfixing
Bentley and Wottou." ' The gods ' were the
Christ Church wits, chief among whom was
Atterbury, who accordingly figures as Apollo,
the god of wisdom. About 1687 Atterbury re-
ceived holy orders, and he soon won consider-
able reputation as a preacher. He was in the
habit of preaching occasionally iii London,
and his sermons were so well appreciated
that he was appointed, over the heads of
many candidates, lecturer of St. Bride's by
the Bishop of London in 1691 ; he was next
made chaplain to King William and Queen

Mary, and preaclier at Bridewell Hospital,
While at Oxford he married Miss Katherine
Osborn, who, in the Avords of his biographer,.
' was the inspiration of his youth and the
solace of his riper years.' After his marriage-
he left Oxford for London. In 1700 Atter-
bury again came prominently before the
public as a controversialist. For ten years
convocation had not been suffered to meet
for the despatch of business ; by a series of
successive prorogations the church's parlia-
ment had practically become a dead letter.
But not without remonstrance. Among other
protests ' A Letter to a Convocation Man '
(1697) attributed the irreligion and immo-
rality, of which there was so general a
complaint, to the virtual suppression of con-
vocation. The ' Letter ' caused a great sen-
sation, and was answered in a ' Letter to a
Member of Parliament ' and also in a work
by Dr. Wake, afterwards archbisliop of Can-
terbury, entitled 'The Authority of Chris-
tian Princes over their Ecclesiastical Synods.'
In opposition to Dr. Wake, and in defence of
the ' Letter to a Convocation Man,' Atter-
bury published his ' Rights and Privileges of
an English Convocation stated and vindi-
cated,' in which he roimdly charged Dr.
Wake with subjecting the liberties both of
church and state to the arbitrary will of one
man. The subject is treated historically, sc>
that it is impossible to describe the work in
detail ; but its general object is stated in the
preface, ' to perpetuate to the church the use
of her parliamentar}- assemblies, and of that
free debate which is inseparable fiom such
assemblies.' Dr. Wake was supported by
Dr. White Keunett and Dr. Edmund Gibson,
both men of learning and ability, and both
afterwards bishops. The most contradictory
opinions have been expressed as to the side
OJi which the victory lay ; but the general
mass of the clergy gratefully rc^cognised
Atterbury as an able champion of their order
against Erastianism in high places both in
church and state : and it really is difficult t»
controvert the assertion of Warburton, who
Avas no friend to convocation, but whose
lawyer-like mind at once grasped the real
gist of the dispute. ' Atterbury,' lie writes
to Hurd, ' goes upon principles, and all that
Wake and Keunett could possibly oppose
are precedents.' One result of Atterbury's
work was that he was made in 1701 arch-
deacon of Totnes, and in the same year a
prebendary of Exeter Cathedral by his faith-
ful and lifelong friend. Sir Jonathan Tre-
lawney, then bishop of Exeter, ' in reward,'
writes Atterbury himself, ' for my honest
endeavours to retrie\e the syiiodical rights
of the clergy.' The lower house of convo-

Atterbury

235

Atterbury

cut ion passed a vote of thanks to him, and
liis own university conferred upon him the
degree of D.D. without the usual fees.

Atterbury did not lose his favour at court
through his bold advocacy of the rights of
the clergy. He had long been u favourite
preacher at the Chapel Royal, and on Queen
Mary's death in 1694 he was the only royal
chaplain who was still retained. The Prin-
cess Anne and her husband highly esteemed
him, and when the foi'mer succeeded to tlie
throne she made him her chaplain in ordi-
nary, and in 1704 dean of Carlisle. In

1709 he was appointed preacher at thellolls
(.'hapel, where several of his printed sermons
were delivered. The tory reaction which
marked the last four years of Queen Anne's
reign naturally brought Atterbury into still
greater prominence. In fact, if the tradition
be true (and there is no reason to doubt its
truth) that he took a chief part in the com-
p(jsition of Dr. Sacheverel's speech before the
Jlouse of Lords in 1710, he had no small
share in bringing about that reaction. Queen
Anne consulted him largely about church
matters, and in 1711-12 appointed him as suc-
cessor to his old friend and chief. Dr. Aldrich,
in the deanery of Christ Church. Since the
time when convocation, largely througli At-
terbury's means, had resumed its active func-
tions, he had been a most prominent figure
in the assemblies of the lower house. He
was the life and soul of the party which car-
ried on its long warfare against the latitu-
dinarian bisliops. In 1709 he was associated
with the excellent Archbishop Sharp's scheme
to bring before convocation the question of
providing bishops for the plantations. In

1710 he was elected prolocutor of the lower
house by a large majority, and in that capa-
city, in 1711, he drew up by the queen's
command that famous ' Representation of
the State of Religion ' which has been so
often quoted in histories of the times, but
for which the bishops insisted upon substi-
tuting a less unfavourable report. No doubt
Atterbury took a gloomy view of the situa-
tion in this ' Representation,' but he expressed
his honest convictions, and did not pen it
for mere political purposes ; his tone is quite
as desponding in his charges as f rchdeacon
of Totnes. In 1713 he was made bishop of
Rochester and dean of Westminster, two
posts which, according to the objectionable
custom of the times, always went together.
' Thus,' says his enemy. Bishop Burnet, ' he
was promoted and rewarded for all the flame
he had raised in our church.' As a debater
and public speaker he had long held the
highest rank among the representatives of
the clergy in convocation, and he soon be-

came almost as prominent a figure iu tin-
House of Lords. A fine person and graceful
delivery contributed to his success, and, to
judge by the almost unanimous testimony of
contemporaries, he nuist have been one of
the greatest orators of his day.

There is no doubt tliat, during the lifetime
of Queen Anne, Atterbury had, like a vast
number of his contemporaries, shown a lean-
ing to the Jacobite cause ; but the oft-re-
peated story, that he offered to head the
procession in his lawn sleeves to proclaim
King James III at Charing Cross, rests on
doubtful authority. At any rate, he suIj-
mitted to the new rcyxme, and took part
officially, as bishop of Rochester, at the
coronation of George I. He was entitled to
the throne and canopy as his perquisites, but
gracefully offered them to the king. The
present was rejected, and Atterbury could
scarcely help regarding this as a studied
affi'ont. Again, the declaration of confidence
in the government after the rebellion of 171'>
contained many reflections u])on the liigh-
church party, the very party of which Atter-
bury was the undoubted chief. He refused
to sign it, and b(K'ame more and more alien-
ated from the ruling powers, which he at-
tacked frequently and vehemently, and at
last drifted away entirely into the senice of
him whom he considered to be the rightful
monarch. It was about the year 1717 that
Atterbury began to hold direct communica-
tion with the Jacobites. The climax was
reached about five years later. The birth of
a son to the exiled ' Chevalier ' in 1720 raised
the hopes of the Jacobites in England. The
bui'sting of the South Sea bubble increased
the prevalent disaff*ection to the reigning
dynasty, and the conjuncture was regarded
as favourable for another attempt to restore
the ancient line. That Atterbury was really
involved in this attempt there can be no
doubt ; but whether the mode of proceeding
against him was justifiable is another ques-
tion. He was arrested and imprisoned "in
the Tower, and a bill of pains and penalties
was brought against him in the House of
Commons. He declined to plead his cause
before the house, declaring, with some
dignity, that he was ' content with the oppor-
tunity (if the bill went on) to make his de-
fence before another house, of which he had
the honour to be a member.' After the bill
had passed its third reading in the Commons,
it was sent u]) to the Lords, and Atterbury
was sent for from the Tower, where he had
been confined for seven months, to plead
his cause. The evidence which chiefly con-
tributed to condemn him Avas curious. A
Mrs. Bates, being examined by the crown,

Atterbury

236

Atterbury

admitted that a little spotted dog, named
Harlequin, was sent by the Earl of Mar as a
present to the Bishop of Rochester. This
dog was often mentioned in cori'espondence
which contained treasonable matter, and
thus the bishop was compromised. He em-
ployed his wonted eloquence in making his
memorable defence, but all to no purpose.
He was condemned by a majority of 83 to
43, and the sentence pronounced against him
was that he should be depi'ived of all his
ecclesiastical offices, be incapacitated for
holding any civil offices, and be banished for
ever from the realm, and that no British
subject shoidd hold any intercourse with him,
except by the royal permission. In the ma-
jority were all his brother prelates except
one (Bishop Gastrell, of Chester, an ' old
Westminster '), and so strong was the feel-
ing against him that Lord ]Jathurst (Pope's,
and therefore Atterbury 's, firm friend) de-
clared that the inveterate hatred could only
be accounted for on the principle of the ' wild
Americans, who fondly hoped to inherit not
only the spoils but the abilities of him whom
tliey should destroy.' But outside the walls
of parliament the deepest sympathy with
him was displayed, especially among the
clergy. He was publicly prayed for in the
London churches ' as one affiicttd with the
gout ; ' verses were written in his honour ;
and a print was circxdated representing him
as looking through the bars of his prison,
and holding in his hand a portrait of the
martyred Laud. An attempt was made to
raise a prejudice against him as a papist in
disguise ; but his life and opinions were too
well known to allow reasonable people long
to doubt his attachment to the church of
England. In fact, from first to last he was
conspicuously and aggressively anti-Boman.
The sympathy Avith him was heightened by
the rumour that he had been harshly treated
in the Tower. For some time his dearly loved
and loving daughter had not been allowed
to* see him, except in the presence of the
officers; but this restriction was removed
through the kindness of Ijord Townshend.

In the summer of 1723 he left England
never to return, accompanied by his daughter
and her husband (Mr. and Mrs. Morice) and a
kind clergyman, the Rev. B. Hughes. By a
curious coincidence he met at Calais Lord
Bolingbroke returning from the exile to
which he himself was condemned, and ex-
claimed, ' Then we are exchanged ! ' To ap-
preciate the severity of liis sentence, it must
be remembered that he was verging upon old
age, that he was a constant martyr to the
gout and the stone, that liis health was
generally delicate, and that he had an unusu-

ally large circle of friends in England. To
add to his sorrows, he had just lost his wife.
Atterbury was regarded as indisputalily
the best preacher of liis day. To this repu-
tation no doubt his manner and person con-
tributed greatly. Tlie ' Tatler ' (No. 66, by
Steele), in a well-known passage, contrasts
the apathy of the greater part of the clergj' in
the pulpit with ^ the dean we heard the other
day,' who * is an orator. He has so much re-
gard to his congTegation that he commits to
his memory what he has to say to them, and
has so soft and gi-aceful a behaviour tliat it
must attract your attention. His person, it is
to be confessed, is no small recommendation ;
but he is to be highly commended for not losing
that advantage, and adding to the propriety
of speech, which might pass the criticism of
Longinus, an action which would have been
approved by Demostlienes.' The writer then
goes on to praise the matter of tlie dean's ser-
mons, a point on wliich a reader may judge
for himself, as many of them are still extant.
They are not for a moment to be compared
with the sermons, e.g., of Jeremy Taylor, or
South, or Barrow ; but tliey are written in

{)lain and lucid English ; the preacher ad-
leres closely to his text, and is always
earnest and sensible. His sermon on the
power of charity to cover sin brought him
into controversy with Hoadly, and tliat on
the ' Scorner iuca])able of True Wisdom '
gave ofl'ence as containing a supposed reflec-
tion on Tillotson's orthodoxy.

Atterbury was far more intimate with tlu^
gi'eat men of letters wlio adorned tlie reign
of Queen Anne than most of the clergy of
his day. He held constant intercourse with
Swift, who for some time lodged near him at
Chelsea, and frequently alludes in his corre-
spondence to ' my neighbour over the way.'
The letters between these two celebrated
men are singularly courteous and interesting.
His intimacy with Pope was still closer;
and when Atterbury became bishop of Roches-
ter, the poet was a frequent guest at Bromley.
Atterbury strove to convert Pope from Kf)-
nianism, and though he did not succeed he
elicited from the poet expressions of a deeper
sense of religion than he has been sometimes
credited with. Pope gave evidence in favour
of Atterbury at his trial, and to the last be-
lieved him innocent. One of the most
touching of all Atterbury's letters was that
which he addressed to Pope ' from the I'ower,
19 April 1723,' which he concludes witli tlie
fine lines of his favourite poet —
Some natuml tears he dropped, but wiped tliem

soon.
The -world was all before him, where to cheese
His place of rest, and Providence his guide.

Atterbury

237

Atterbury

Atterbury was also on terms of intimacy
with Sir Isaac Newton and with Arbuthnot,
Gay, and Prior: and in spite of ])olitical and
religions diHerences, he was friendly witli
Addison, Avho describes him as * one of the
greatest geniuses of his age.' Atterbury
otHciated, as dean of Westminster, at Addi-
son's funeral, and was observed to be deeply
att'ected during the ceremony. Bolingbroke
also was a friend of Atterburj', and so was
Ih". Soutli, whose funeral sermon he preached.
]5ut the man for whom, next to his own
family, Atterbury had the deepest affection,
and of whose kindness and sympathy he is
never tired of speaking, was Sir Jonathan
Trelawney, bishop of Exeter, and subse-
([uently of Winchester. Tlis intimacy with
Jiishop Trelawney enabled him to do a ser-
vice to one of the most learned and least
a])preciated clergymen of the day, Joseph
Jiingham, to whom he had the honour of
first drawing the bishop's attention. He
was also a friend to another learned clergy-
man of retiring habits, John Strype, the an-
tiquary ; and among his most enthusiastic
admirers was Samuel ^^'esley the younger,
who knew him when Atterbuiy was dean
and Wesley one of the masters at AVestmin-
ster. Lastly, he numbered among his most
intimate friends the amiable and able Dr.
Smalridge, the ' Favonius ' of the * Tatler.'
Smalridge succeeded him both at Carlisle and
Christ Church, and is reported to have said :
* Atterbury comes first, and sets everything
on fire, and I follow with a bucket of water.'
Atterbuiy lived in exile nearly nine years.
Ilis first residence was at Brussels, but his
health was so bad there that he remo\ed to
Paris, his faithful daughter acting as ' the
kindest of nurses to the best of fathers,' as
her husband expressed it. At Paris she left
him, I'ecovered in health, and the bishop
threw himself heart and soul into James's
cause, acting as a genei-al adviser and super-
visor of his affairs at home and abroad. The
service was not a smooth one, owing partly
to the impracticable character of the master,
and partly to the petty jealousies and self-
seeking of the followers. James, in 1725,
described Atterbury as ' one in whose fidelity
and ability he placed the gi'eatest trust and
confidence,' but he acted towards him in so
different a spirit that in 1728 Atterbury
(juitted his service. The lonely old man had
other txoubles. His only surviving son,
Osborn, was a constant source of anxiety to
him. His brother Lewis, whom he had de-
clined to appoint archdeacon of Rochester,
neA'er (juite forgave the slight, and behaved
shabbily in money transactions between
them [see Atterbukv, Lewis, 1650-1731].

He was once nearly involved in trouble with
the French police, being suspected of liuving
helped Pere Courayer in his escape to England.
Courayer's offence was simply an inclination
towards the Anglican in preference to the Gal-
ilean church, and it is highly probable that At-
terbury, who was from first to last a staunch
Anglican, may have influenced the father,
with whom he had certainly been intimate.
But Atterbury 's great sorrow was the loss of
that daughter who, with her husband, had
been his greatest earthly comfoit and sup-

!)ort. After Atterbury's rupture with James
le left Paris for the south of France, in the
hope of restoring his failing health, and
settled at Montpelier. His daughter in Eng-
land, whose health was also failing, felt a
longing desire to see her father once more ;
and as he could not go to her she determined
at all hazards to go to him. Unfortunately,
the weather proved most unfavourable for a
sea voyage ; and when Bordeaux was at length
reached, Mrs. Morice was all but a dying
woman. Her father had been as anxious to
see her as she to see him. ' I live only,' he
wi'ites with real pathos, * to help towards
lengthening your life, and rendering it, if I
can, more agreeable to you. I see not of
what use I can be in other respects.' The
meeting took place at Toulouse, it Ijeing
found impossible to convey the dying woman
as far as Montpelier. The bishop was just
in time to administer to her the last rites of
the church : she died within twenty hours
after her an-ival. A most interesting cor-
respondence bet\\een the bereaved father
and his faithful friend Pope on the sad sub-
ject is extant. Atterbury had not many
friends left ; liis Jacobite helpers in England
had dropped off one by one ; his son-in-law,
Mr. Morice, Avas most faithful to him ; and
the old man took the greatest interest in his
grandchildren, who paid him a visit. He
had also a most devoted friend in the Dowager
Duchess of Buckingham. He survived his
daughter two years, and actually entered
once more into James's service, and his last
letter was one of advice to that very im-
])racticable master. He also v^TOte in his
last days a dignified vindication of himself
against the aspersions of Oldmixon, who ac-
cused him of tam])ering with the new edi-
tion of Lord Clarendon's ' History- of the
Rebellion.' The end came suddenly at last,
in 1732. His body was conveyed to Eng-
land, and buried privately in Westminster
Abbey.

Atterbury cannot be regarded as a perfect
character or as a great divine ; but he was
a very able man, and in his way a brave and
faithful son of the church. If he mingled

Atterbury

238

Atterbury

politics too raucli with religion, it must be
remembered, in justice to liim, that the two
subjects were so strangely mixed up in that
eventful time that it was all but impossible
for a public character to disentangle the one
from the other. His name Avill always be a
prominent one in the complicated history of
the church and nation of England in the
latter part of the seventeenth and the early
part of the eighteenth century.

[Bishop Atterbury's Works, passim ; The 8tu<arb
Papers; The Atterbury Papers; Williams's
Memoirs and Correspondence of Francis Atter-
bury ; Stackhouse's Memoirs of Atterbury, from
his 'Birth to his Banishment ; Maeaulay's Bio-
graphies,'Francis Atterbury ;' Atterbury's Cor-
respondence, edited by Nichols.] J. H. 0.

ATTERBURY, LEAVIS, D.D., the elder
{d. 1693), was the son of Francis Atterbury,
rector of Middleton-Malsor, Northampton-
shire. He became a student of Christ Church
in 1647 ; submitted to the authority of the
visitors appointed by tlu> parliament; took
tlie degree of B.A. oil :i8 Feb. 1649, and was
created M.A. on 1 March 1651, by dispensa-
tion from Oliver Cromwell, at that time
chancellor of the university. In 1654 he
was made rector of Great or Broad Rising-
ton in Gloucestershire, and in 1657 received
the living of MIddleton-Keynes, near New-
port Pagnell, Bucks. At tlie Restoration he
was careful to have his titles to these bene-
fices confirmed by taking a presentation
under the great seal. On 25 July 1660, he
became chaplain to lleniy, Duke of Glou-
cester, who died at the end of the year ; and
on 1 Dec. 1660 he took the degi-ee of D.D.
He seems to have been, in his later years,
involved in litigation, Avliich necessitated
bis frequent attendance in town. On 7 Dec.
1698, as he was returning home after one of
his visits to London, he was drowned near
Middleton-Keynes, and there buried. Atter-
bury man-ied and left two sons — Tjewis
Atterbury the younger, and the famous
F'rancis Atterbury, Bishop of Rochester. He
published the following sermons: 1. *A
Good Subject, or the Riglit Test of Religion
and Loyalty' (on Pro v. xxiv. 21, 22),
17 July 1684. 2. 'The Grand Charter of
Christian Feasts, with the right way of
keeping them ' (on 1 Cor. v. 8), 30 Nov.
1685. 3. 'Babylon's Downfall, or England's
Happy Deliverance from Popery and Slavery'
(on Revelation xviii. 2), preached at Guild-
hall Chapel on 28 June 1691, and published
at the desire of the court of aldermen.

[Yardley's Preface to the Senuoiis of Le-\vi.s
Atterbury the younger, 1743; Wood's Athcn.
Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 395.] A. H. B.

ATTERBURY, LEWIS, LL.D., the

vounger ( 1 656-1731 ), the eldest son of LeAvis
Atterbury the elder, and brother of Bishop
AtterbuT-v, was born at Caldecot, in the
])arish of Newport Pagnell, Buckingham-
shire, on 2 May 1656. After l)eiug educated
at Westminster School, luuler Dr. Busby, he
proceeded to Christ Church, Oxford, where
he matriculated on 10 April 1674. He was
ordained deacon by Dr. John Fell, bishop of
Oxford, on 21 Sept. 1679, when he had
already taken his bachelor's degree ; and on
5 July 1680 he proceeded M.A., taking
priest's orders on 25 Sept. of the follow-
ing year. In 1683 he became chaplain to
Sir William Pritchard, then lord mayor of
London : and in February 1684 he was ap-
])ointed rector of Sywell, Northamptonshire.
On 8 July 1687 he took by accumulation
the degrees of bachelor and doctor of civil
law. He was appointed, in 1691, lecturer
of St. Mary Hill, London, and on 16 June
1695 he became ]n-eacher of Highgatt;
Chapel, wlun-e he had been officiating for'
some time previously, during the illness of
his predecessor. Before this date he had
been appointed one of the six chaplains to
Princess Anne of Denmark at Whitehall and
St. James's, a position which he continued
to hold after she came to tlie throne, and
during jiart of the reigii of George I. On
coming to reside at Ilighgate, struck with
the difficulties against which the neighbour-
ing poor had to contend in obtaining good
medical advice, he applied himself to the
study of medicine, and used his knowledge
gratuitously for the benefit of his parishion-
ers. In 1707 he Avas presented by the queen
to the rectory of Shepperton, in ]Middlesex,
the incumbent having been deprived for ne-
glecting to take the oaths within the time
required bylaAv; and in 1719 he was col-
lated by the Bishop of London to the rectory
of Hornsey, continuing at the same time to
hold the office of preacher at Ilighgate.
The archdeaconry of Rochester becoming
vacant by the death of Dr. Sprat in 1720,
Atterbury Avrote to his younger brother, tlie
bishop, applying for the post. Archdeacon
Yardley jirinted (in the ])reface to Atter-
bury's ' Sermons,' 1743) the correspondence
that passed on the subject. The bishop
thought that such an appointment Avould be
'the most unseemly, indecent thing in tlie
AA'orld:' to Avhich the elder brother replied
that he could not st'e where tlie ' indecency '
lay, and that, though there might be ' some
shoAV of reason for the non-acceptance,' there
was ' none for the not giving it. At the age
of seAenty, ii]) to Avhich time lie had enjoyed
good health, he was compelled by the in-

Atterbury

239

Attersoll

tinnities of 4ige aud an attack of the palsy
to pay frequent visits to Rath. Here he
<liea 20 Oct. 1731, in liis seventy-si.xth year.
He was buried in Ilighgate Chapel. He left
a collection of pamplilets, in some two hun-
dred volumes, to the library of Christ Church,
Oxford, and a few books to the libraries at
liedford and Newport-Pagnell. To his
brother, the bishop, ' m token of his true
t'Steem and affection,' lie left one hundred
pounds ; and the remainder of his property,
hrst to his granddaughter (who survived him
but a short time), and afterwards to his
nephew Osbom, the bishop's son. He also
left ten pounds a year for the support of a
schoolmistress for girls at Xewport-Pagnell.
In 1688 he had married Penelope, sister of
Sir Robert Bedingfield,lord mayor of London
in 1707. Two of his sons died in infancy;
51 third, Bedingfield Atterbury, wlio was edu-
<^ated at Oxford, died in 1718: a married
♦laughter died in 1725; and his wife in 1723.
A list of Atterbury's works is given in
Yai'dley's preface to the ' Sermons,' 1743.
Among them may be mentioned : — 1 . ' The
Penitent Lady, or Reflections on the jMerey
of God, from the French of Madame de la
Valliere,' 12mo, 1684. 2. 'Ten Sermons
preached before her Royal Highness the
Princess Anne of Denmarlc, at the chapel of
St. James's,' 8vo, 1699. 3. ' Twelve Sermons
])reached at St. James's and AVhitehall :
dedicated to the Queen,' 8vo, 1703. 4. 'Some
Letters relating to the History of the Coun-
cil of Trent,' 4to, 1705. 5. ' An Answer to a
Popish Book intitled " A True and Modest
Accoimt of the Chief Points of Controversy
between the Roman Catholics and the Pro-
testants," &c.,' 8vo, 1709. 6. ' The Reunion
of Christians ; translated from the French,'
^vo, 1708. 7. ' Sermons on Select Subjects ;
now published from the originals,' two vols.,
■8vo, 1743. A portrait, engraved by Vertue,
is prefixed to vol. i.

[Archdeacon Yardley's Brief Account of the
Author, prefixed to Sermons on Select Subjects,
1743 ; Atterbui-y's Correspondence, ed. Nichols,
i. 484, ii. 99.] A. H. B.

ATTERBURY, LFFFMAN (d. 1796),
a carpenter and builder by trade, but a
musician by inclination, studied the harpsi-
chord, composition, and harmony in the
leisure time he could spare from his business,
which was carried on in Turn Again Lane,
Fleet Market. He acquired considerable
proficiency in music, and on the death of
his father, being left tolerably well oft", gave
up his business and retired to Teddington.
He obtained several prizes from the Catch
Club for his glees, and was appointed a

musician in ordinary to George IH. On
15 May 1765 Atterbury was elected a per-
forming member of the Madrigal Society
{Recordft of Madrigal Soc). In 1770, liV-
seems to have been connected with Mai\-
lebone Gardens, as he paid Chatterton h\.'
guineas for the copyright of ' The Revenge '
on 6 July of the same year in which
the burletta was performed. On 5 Ma\,
1773, he produced at tlie Haymarket tlieat iv
an oratorio, ' Goliali,' which failed dis-
astrously, though it was afterwards repeated
at West Wycombe on 13 Aug, 1775, on the
occasion of the buriiil of the heart of Paul
Whitehead in tlie mausoleum of Lord J^e
Despencer. In 1784 Atterbury sang in the
chorus of the Handel commemoration, and
in 1787, on the establishment of the glee
club at the Newcastle Coffee House, Castle
Street, Strand, his name occurs as one of
the original members. In September 1790
he married Miss Ancell, of Downing Street.
He was at this time still living at Tedding-
ton, but his improvidence forced him to re-
move to Marsham Street, Westminster, and
to give concerts in aid of his finances. It
was in the middle of one of these conc(M'ts
that he is said to have died, 11 June, 1796.

[Gent. Mag. for 1790, 1814, 1821; Busbys
Concert- room Anecdotes, 1 825 ; Grove's Dictio-
nary of Music, vol. i.] W. B. S.

ATTERSOLL, \AILLIAM (d. 1640),
puritan divine and author, was apparently for
a time a member of Jesus College, Cambridge,
when, as he writes in his ' Historie of Balak '
(1610), his patron of later years, Sir Henry
Fanshaw, was ' a chiefe and choise ornament '
there. But in that case he must have early
passed from it ; for he pi'oceeded A.B. 1 582
at Clare Hall, and A.M. 1586 at Peterhouse.
Attersoll succeeded A\'illiam Bishoppe in tlie
living of Isfield, in Sussex, soon after 18 Jan.
1599-1600, the date of Bishoppe's burial.
In the Epistle-dedicatory to Sir Henry
Fanshaw, knight, the king's remembrancer
in his highness's court of I'lxehequer, prefixed
to Attersoll's ' Historie of Balak,' he speaks,
among other of Fanshaw's acts of kindness
shown towards him, ' of the fauour you
shewed me at my repaire vnto you, in that
trouble which befell me about the poore
lining that now I enioy.' Succeeding sen-
tences state that the 'trouble ' was occasioned
by a suspicion on the part of Attersoll's ])a-
rishioners that the new parson was too much
of a scholar, and unlikely to be a preacher
after the type of their former.

Attersoll was the author of many biblical
commentaries and religious treatises. His
earliest works were entitled 'The Pathwav

Attersoll

240

Attwood

to Canaan' (1609) and 'The Historie of
Balak the King and Balaam the false Prophet '
(1610). These, with others of the same
kind, all in quarto, were, severally, exposi-
tions of portions of the book of Numbers,
and were ultimately brought together in a
noble folio of 1300 pages in 1618. In the
quartos and folio alike there is abundant
evidence of wide if somewhat undigested
learning, penetrative insight, and felicitous
application in the most unexpected ways of old
facts and truths to present-day circumstances
and experiences. All this applies especially
to his 'New Covenant' (1614), and to his
next important work, which reached a second
edition in 1633, viz. ' A Commentarie vpon
the Epistle of Saint Pavle to Philemon.
Written by William Attersoll, Minister of
the Word of God, at Isfield in Sussex. The
second edition, corrected and enlarged '
(1633). It is this volume that has been
wi-ongly assigned to William Aspinwall
[q. V.]. In 1632 Attersoll published a volume
called the ' Conversion of Nineveh.' In the
Epistle-dedicatory to Sir John Rivers he
writes of himself as an old man : ' Having
heretofore upon sundiy occasions divulged
sundry bookes which are abroad in the world,
whereby I received much encouragement, I
resolved, notwithstanding being now in
veares, and as it were donatus rude. (Horat.
lib. i. epist. 1), preparing for a nunc dimittis,
utterly to give over and to enjoyne myselfe a
pei-petuall silence touching this kind of writ-
ing, and content myselfe with performing the
other more necessary duty of teaching.
Nevertheless, being requested, or rather im-
portuned, by friends to publish some things
which had been a long time by mee ... I
deliuered into their hands these three
treatises.' The other two treatises (besides
' Nineveh ') are ' God's Trvmpet sovnding the
Alarme' (1632)and 'Phisicke against Famine,
or a Soueraig-ne Preseruatiue ' (1632).

As shown by the Isfield Register, Atter-
soll was buried ' 30 May 1640,' and thus had
remained in his original ' poore lining ' for
upwards of forty years. He describes him-
self as ' a poore labourer in the Lord's vine-
vard, and a simple watchman in his house.'
He also s])eaks of 'the poore cottage' in
which he resided (Ep. to Nineveh). His
works are now extremely rare.

Another William Attersoll, probably
his son, proceeded A.B. 1611, A.M. 1615 at
Peterhouse ; and a third of the same names
proceeded A.B. 1672 at Catherine Hall. In
all likelihood the former was the William
Attersoll of Calamy, whose name is simply
entered under ' Iloadley (East), Sussex,' as
among the ejected of 1662, and so, too, in

Palmer's 'Nonconformist's Memorial' (iii.
320).

[Information from Rev. S. F. Russell. M.A.
Isfield; H. R. Luard, LL D., and W. Aldis
Wright, LL.D. Cambridge ; Kippis's Biog. Brit,
s. ' Fanshawe ; ' Attersoll's works.] A. B. Gr.

ATTWOOD, THOMAS (1765-1838),
musician, born in "London, 23 Nov. 1765,
was the son of a coal merchant. When nine
years old he Avas admitted as a chorister to
the Chapel Royal, where he attracted the at-
tention of the Prince of Wales (George IV),
who invited him to Buckingham House, and
was so pleased by his pianoforte playing and
musical talent that in 1783 he sent him to
Naples to study under Cinque and Latilla.
From Naples Attwood went (1785) to
Vienna, where he studied under Mozart,
who expressed a favourable opinion of his
talent. He left Vienna in company with the
Storaces in February 1787. Shortly after
his return to London he was appointed
music master to the Duchess of York ; he
also subsequently occupied the same post
with the Duchess of Cumberland and the
Princess of Wales. In the following year
(1792) he produced a musical afterpiece,
' The Prisoner,' at the Opera House, where
the Drury Lane company was then perform-
ing. This was the first of several similar
pieces he composed ; in all his writings for
the stage, after the fashion of the time, he
eked out his own music by considerable in-
terpolations from the works of other com-
posers, particularly those of Mozart, and
Cherubini. In 1793 Attwood married Mary,
the only child of Matthew Denton, of Stot-
fold, Bedfordshire. His eldest son, a lieu-
tenant in the army, was assassinated at
Madrid in October 1821 ; another son, after
a distinguished career at Cambridge, became
in 1837 rector of Framlingham, Suftblk. In
1796, on the death of John Jones, Attwood
Avas appointed organist and vicar choral of
St. Paul's, and in June of the same year he
succeeded Dr. Dupuis as composer to the
Chapel Royal. For the coronation of
George IV (19 July 1821) Attwood wrote
an anthem, ' I was glad.' In the same year
the king appointed him organist of the chapel
in the Pavilion, Brighton. He wrote an
anthem, ' O Lord, grant the King,' for the
coronation of William IV, and had begun
another for the coronation of Queen Victoria
when he was interrupted by his last illness.
On the death of Stafford Smith (1836) he
was appointed organist to the Chapel Royal,
a post he did not live long to occvipy. He
was taken ill soon after Christmas 1837, and,
preferring some peculiar mode of treating his

Atwater

241

Atwell

complaint, neglected the proper remedies,
aiid died at his house, 17 Cheyne Walk, on
24 March 1838. He avus buried in St. Paul's
on 31 March. Besides the works mentioned
above, Attwood wrote some chamber music,
many songs, glees, and pianoforte pieces.
His music is melodious and graceful, as
would be expected from a pupil of Mozart,
but it is deficient in individuality and force.
During the latter part of his life he made the
acquaintance of Mendelssohn, who often
stayed with the English composer at his
house at Norwood.

[Biog. Diet. S. D. U. K. ; Add. MS. 31587;
Gent. Mag. for 1821 ; Annual Register for 1838 ;
Kelly's Reminiscences, i. (1826); Grove's Dic-
tionary, i.] W. B. S.

ATWATER, WILLIAM (1440-1521),
bishop of Lincoln, was, according to his
epitaph, born about 1440. Wood connects
his parentage with Davington, in Somerset-
shire; but no such place is known. A
family of the name was, however, resident
near Downton, in Wiltshire, and a Philemon
Attwater and a William Attwater held pro-
perty in the neighbourhood in the eighteenth
centuiy (Hoare's Wiltshire, sub ' Downton,'
iii. 61). Wood also states that Atwater was
educated at Magdalen College, Oxford, Avhere
he was first demy and afterwards fellow.
His name does not appear in the college
registers, which only date from the latest
years of the fifteenth century, but it is pro-
bable that he was a fellow in 1-480 (Bloxam's
Magdalen College Registers, iv. 27 w.). He
was doubtless tutor at Magdalen when
Thomas AVolsey was studying there, and
thus formed an acquaintance that proved of
service to him. Li 1492-3 Atwater took the
degree of D.D., and in 1497 became for the
first time vice-chancellor of the university.
Three years later he was reappointed to the
office, which he held in conjimction with
others till 1502. In 1500 the post of chan-
cellor of the university, vacated by the death
of Archbishop Morton, was temporarily filled
by him. William Smith, bishop of Lincoln,
one of the founders of Brasenose College, on
succeeding Morton as chancellor, continued
Atwater in the vice-chancellorship, and highly
commended his * merits and diligence.' He
effectually aided the bishop in reforming aca-
demical discipline. But Atwater did not
derive all his income from university work ;
he held an unusually large number of eccle-
siastical benefices. He was appointed on
19 Dec. 1489 to the living of Hawkridge, in
Wiltshire, and subsequently held, among
many other small benefices, that of Ditcheat,
in Somersetshire. The deanery of the Chapel

VOL. II.

Koyal was conferred on him in 1602. On
21 June 1504 he became canon of Windsor
and registrar of the order of the Garter.
From 1506 to 1512 he was chancellor of the
cathedral of Lincoln, a dignity bestowed on
him by his friend William Smith, the bishop;
on 30 Oct. 1512 he exchanged the chancel-
lorship for a prebend in the cathedral. On
5 Sept. 1509 he was appointed dean of Salis-
bury, having become prebendary of Ruscomb
in Salisbury cathedral on 20 July, and was
granted a coat of arms. For a short time,
between 1509 and 1512, he was archdeacon
of Lewes. In Browne-Willis's ' Cathedrals '
Atwater is stated to have been fellow of
Eton. From 3 June 1514 till 18 Nov. follow-
ing he held the archdeaconry of Huntingdon.
His elevation to the bishopric of Lincoln, in
September 1514, in succession to Wolsey,
whose patronage had doubtless secured him
many of his honours, closes the long list of
his preferments. He was consecrated at
Lambeth 12 Nov. 1514. He resigned the
canonry of Windsor on 22 Oct. 1514, but he
continued in the deanery of the Chapel Royal.
On 15 Nov. 1515 he took part in the fonnal
reception by Wolsey at Westminster of the
cardinal's hat.

Atwater died at Wooburn, Buckingham-
shire, 4 Feb. 1520-1, and was buried in
Lincoln Cathedral. A brass above his gi'ave
stated that he was then eighty-one years old.
Among the state papers is an autograph
letter (11 Nov. 1516) from Atwater to Pope
Leo X, praying for the appointment of a suf-
ragan bishop at an annuity of 200 ducats.
An entry in Henry VIII's accounts for 1 Oct.
1514 shows that the king lent Atwater 600/.
A license to import one hundred tuns of
Gascon wine was granted to Atwater 1 Dec.
1513. A popular book, printed by Pynson
in 1519 and reprinted by Wynkyn de Worde,
entitled ' Vulgaria viri doctissimi Guil. Hor-
manni Csesarisburgensis,' was dedicated to
Atwater in highly flattering terms.

[Wood's Athen. Oxon. (ed. Bliss), ii. 716;
Wood's Fasti (ed. Bliss), i. 3, 6, 9 ; Le Neve's
Fasti ; Letters and Papers of the Reign of
Henry VIII, 1512-1516 ; Chiu-ton's Lives of the
Founders of Brasenose College, pp. 156, 360,
496 ; Ames's Typograph. Antiq. (ed. Herbert and
Dibdin), ii. 286-7, 479-82.] S. L. L.

ATWELL, ATTAWEL, or ATTE-
WELL, HUGH {d. 1621), actor, was one of
the ' Children of her Majesty's Revels,' who is
known to have taken part in the first repre-
sentation of Ben Jonson's ' Epicoene ' in 1609.
From a funeral elegy by William Rowley,
upon the death of Hugh Atwell, ' servant of
Prince Charles,' on Sept. 25, 1621 , he has been

B

Atwood

342

Atwood

accounted an actor of some note. In the * Al-
leyn Papers ' Atwell's name is mentioned as
the witness of a loan from Philip Ilenslowe
to Robert Duborne of twenty shillings in
1613. Atwell's name also appears as one of
AUeyn's company, applying to him for an
advance of money. Another player of the
same surname in Ilenslowe's company, George
Attwell, has been regarded as the father of
Hugh At well.

[The AUeyn Papers, 1843 ; Collier's Annals of
the Stage, 1831.] D. C.

ATWOOD, GEORGE (1746-1807), a
distinguished mathematician, was born in
1746, entered AVestminster School in 1759,
and was elected to a scholarship at Trinity
College, Cambridge, in 176.5. He graduated
B.A. in 1769 as third wrangler and first
Smith's prizeman, became subsequently a
fellow and tutor of his college, took a degree
of M.A. in 1772, and was chosen fellow of
the Royal Society in 1776. His lectures
were remarkable both for the fluent ease of
their delivery, and for the ingenuity of their
experimental illustrations, and exercised
much influence on the scientific studies of
the university. Amongst Ids auditors and
admirers was William Pitt, who bestowed
upon him, on leaving Cambridge in 1784,
a sinecure place as one of the patent
searchers of the customs, with a salary of
500/. a year. This, however, was only an
indirect mode of remunerating financial ser-
vices of a very arduous kind, all the calcula-
tions connected with the revenue being exe-
cuted by him until failing health forbade
the intense application said to have been its
cause. He died at his house in Westminster,
in July 1807, at the age of 61, and was
buried in St. Margaret's Church. As a writer
he was less gifted than as a lecturer. His
treatises, though marked by considerable
ability, are deficient both in power and ele-
gance, and are now completely superseded.
In accuracj- of calculation he could scarcely
be sui*passed, and he possessed musical as
well as mathematical accomplishments.

He wrote: 1. 'A Description of the Ex-
periments intended to illustrate a Course of
Lectures on the Principles of Natural Philo-
sophy,' London, 1776. 2. ' A Treatise on the
Rectilinear Motion and Rotation of Bodies,
with a Description of Original Experiments
relative to the Subject,' Cambi-idge, 1784,
in which occurs (p. 298) the first description
of the ingenious apparat us since so well known
as 'Atwood's Machine,' for exhibiting and
verifying the accelerative action of gravity.
8. 'An Analysis of a Coui-se of Lectures on the
Principles of Natural Philosophy,' London,

1784, still of interest as illustrating the state
of science at Cambridge a century ago. 4. * A
Dissertation on the Construction and Proper-
ties of Arches,' 1801, with a supplement,
1804, written at the request of a committee
of the House of Commons, then engaged in
considering Telford's plan for replacing Lon-
don Bridge with a one-arched iron construc-
tion. 5. *A general Theory for the Mensuration
of the Angle subtended by two Objects,' Phil.
Tram. vol. Ixxi., 1781. 6. 'Investigations
founded on the Theory of Motion for deter-
mining the Times of Vibration of Watch
Balances,' Phil. Trans, vol. Ixxxiv., 1794.
7. * The Construction and Analysis of Geome-
trical Propositions determining the Positions
assumed by homogeneal Bodies which float
freely, and at rest, on a Fluid's Surface,'
Phil. Trans, vol. Ixxxvi., 1796, honoured
with the Copley medal (1796). 8. 'A Disqui-
sition on the Stability of Ships,' Phil. Trans.
vol. Ixxxviii., 1798.

[Gent. Mag. Ixxvii. pt. ii. 690 ; Mutton's Phil,
and Math. Diet. (1815), i. 189 ; De Morgan in
Biog. Diet. Soc. D. U. K. iv. 44.] A. M. C.

ATWOOD, PETER (1643-1712), Domi-
nican friar, was a native of Warwickshire,
joined the order in 1678, and was ordained
priest five years later. He was several times
cast into prison, and at length was con-
demned to death on account of his sacerdotal
character. The hurdle was actually at the
gate of the gaol to convey him to Tyburn
when Charles H sent him a reprieve. Father
Atwood, who governed his brethren as pro-
vincial from 1698 to 1706, died in London,
12 Aug. 1712.

[Oliver's Hist, of the Catholic Religion in
ConuTOll, 450.] T. C.

ATWOOD, THOMAS {d. 1793), chief
judge of the isLand of Dominica, and after-
wards of the Bahamas, died in the King's
Bench prison, at an advanced age, broken
down with misfortunes, on 27 May 1793.
He is the reputed author of the * History of
the Island of Dominica,' published in 1791,
and of a pamphlet published in 1790 entitled
* Observations on the True Method of Treat-
ment and Usage of the Negro Slaves in the
British West India Islands.'

[Gent. Mag. Ixiii. 576, 669.] T. F. H.

ATWOOD, AVILLIAM (<7. 1705 ?), po-
litical writer, chief justice of New York, was
an English barrister, and the author of a
large number of controversial pamphlets on
political questions during the last two d«»-
cades of the seventeentlx century and the
early years of the eighteenth. In politics

Aubert

«43

Aubert

be WM A sUaach wliH^ sad*n«rfnt« ■»>
hoUcr <tf the rig^ of parikflKiit aad toe
peopl« flfMMt the {preteBMOiM of ¥iimer,
noMff (Old the «xtr«iB« totim 9ad hk^ [
ehuiwuaen, A« a dupotaat, Iw m ntbtet \
dnsMf rad tneflcetire; bat lu» eonrtitii'
tional tWofic»Mnegroaiid«dapon«eoand«r'
able knowle^pe of carir <haxten mtd other
6oaaaeBt»f ind of tn« <Jder WRten of
Eatfllkh lukofj, in wltieli he Menw to hare
been miacittllr well rmil Amenghhwotk*
are: 'JniAiiglornmabAiitiqao/ 1091; 'IVr
FradaflMotal Cbnatitotioii c^ tb« Eojgltfh
Gorenmieitt/ 1090; 'The Antiquity and
JtMtiee of an OaA of AUtmtion,' 1604;
'The Idrtorrand BeaaotM oine Dependener
f I land,''*^., leeS. In Xagnft 1701 Imj
AtTr.'A in Xew York, where he had be^rn ap-
pointed diiefjhiatice and judge of the eonrt of
adniiBltf . He waa idnrait iBwediatelr in-
Tohred in xkient qnanda with cone m the
inhabitantc, and anerwarda with Lord Com-
bit>7, the gvremor. He wa« aeeiMedofnnw
corruption and maladminiatertion, and waa
finally ( Jnne 170S) co^ended from hix tta-
fiajnutata bjr Lord Conihajy, and eompelled
to eaeape frrnn the cAmj. On his retttm to
Vnglbmd he pnhlished a ctatenent of his
' Caae ' (I>»don^ 170^, in whidi he end/^a-
\ ottxed to prore that his difienltiea in the
colony were doe to his rigoroaa administra^
tion of En^ish law, especially in its appli-
cation to maritinie Mid conuneidal nurtlers ;
bat he net with no redress, and the lords
eoramisetonera of trade ami. ^antations en*
dorsed l>ord Comhiays aetion. In 17(W he
yj'iWisJjftd 'The Bttpenontj and Direct IXt>-
i.',.;.>n of the Lnpnial Crown ot Bwgland
over the Orown and Kingdom of Beotkni^
and in 1705 'TheSeoteh Patriot unmask'd,'
Bodi these paaq^blets ezcitbd gi^at indigna-
tion in Seowaad, and were ordi>fr«d by the
Scotch parliament to he bnmt by the com-
mon hangman. The year of Atwood's death
is uncertain. Qe appears to hare paUished
nothing later than 1705.

[Bixiiop TSiedmm^ English Hcrtorial library,
1 796, p. 193 ; Boyer, Asnals of Qncen Anne, ir,
62; (yCallaghaa, Hew York Colootsl Docn-
vaentM, it. 971, 1010, r. 105S, See, ; The Case
of William At wood. Load, 1703, fot]

8.J.L.

AUBEBT, ALEXANDER (1730-1805),

-tronom*;r, was >K»m at .Austin Friars,
J^/ndon, 11 May 1730. The appearance of
the magnificent comet of 1744 gare him,
then a schoolboy at Genera, a permanent
Was towards astronomy ; he diligentlv pre-
pared, howerer, for a mercantile career in
' ounting-houses at Geneva, Le^iom, and

Genoa ; riinted Bone in the inb(k« year
(175(^ and, retnmia^ to lanOon in 1751,
was, m the following year, taken int49 part'
nenAip by his £rther. In 175!l he bMnne
a diiwctor, and sone yean later gownor,
of the London Asmnance Coa^nty. lie
was elected a fellow of the Boyal Society
in 1772, and of tibe Society of Antiansriea
in 1764, nwetfinjjf noreorer, in 1799, a
dqilona of adniawon to the St. PclenAnf
Academy of Sdeneea. Thetnmsit of Vesw^
of 9 Jane 1700, was <^bsenred br hin at
.Anstin Friars (PM, Tratu, lix. ^9), and
that of Merenry, 4 )fay 17i86 (Fldl. Trmu,
IxxriL 47) at an obserratofy bmlt by Inn
at LoanpttHill,nearDeptford,and ibrnAed
with the best instmments by S9bort. Bad,
Bamsden^ and DoUond. Ensept th«t of
Count Bt^ih], it was at tint period the only
wdl-e;nip«id prtrate estabiishnent of tike
kind in tS^^aaiL In 178B hepardbaned
HkUiafyHonse,Ijdington,for6,lOWgniiieas,
and oected on the gronnda, widi the anist-
anee of his friend Smeaton, the edebBxted
ei^glinea^ a new obserratory on iamored
vUaiB oi his own. His nediaaieal kbow-
ledge eaased hin to be i^pointed chairman
(if the tntsteea for the eon^letioa of T?ana
gate harbonr, and his «M»gy cooteibnted
m^eriaUy to the ultimate aneecas of Smcs-
ton*s dengna. In 179S Anbert headed a
society for the tapynanoa of aeditioo, and
in 1797 he otgamaedf md was rapmnted
lientenant-eolond of, the ' Loyal I^ngton
Volttnteers.' While sUnrti^ in the house
'if Mr. John Lloyd, of Wypdr, St. Aarah,
he was struck with raoplexy, and «ed
19 Oct. 1805, at the ajgie of 75, hig^y
esteened both in sdentine and eonnereial
eiidea, and widdy popular, owii^ to his
goual manners and unstinted hoi^itality.
His ralnaUe astronomical libnny and in-
struments were sold and dispened attar his
death. Ammigst the latter were a IMlood
4^S-indi aebromatiCf aperture 3| inches, and
the one Caase^ratn rraeetor eonatmeted by
Short, of S4 indbea focus and 6 anerture,
known among optiiaana m * Iffliort's Dampy.*
Both had beim origmalty made for Tophun
Beanclerk. Two slight papers by Aubert
appeared in the 'Philosopnieal Transactions,*
Viz., * A Xew 3f«*thod of finding Time bv
Equal .\ltitudes ' (IxvL 92-8), and * An .Ac-
count of the Meteors of 18 Aug. and 4 Oct.
1783' (Ixxiv, 112-15).

[EoH^. Msg. xxxir. 291. xxxri. 79; Gatt.
Mag. Ixxr. 982 ; Lysoas's Earirons ol London
(179.5), ill. 13>5.' Lewis's History <rf Uiiifton
(1842), 18.9; Kitehioer's Practical dMerfatiom
oaTei<mefjpe» (3rd ed. 1818), pp. 16, 108; Watt's
Bih. Brit i. .54.] A. X. C.

b2

Aubrey

244

Aubrey

AUBREY, JOHN (1626-1697), anti-
quary, was born at Easton Pierse, or Percy,
in the parish of Kington in Wiltshire, on
12 March 1625-6, and not on 3 Nov. as
stated by some of his biographers. His
father, Ilichard Aubrey, was a gentleman
of fortune, possessed of estates in Wiltshire,
Herefordshire, and Wales, Young Aubrey
was a sickly boy, and received the first part
of his education privately under the llev.
Robert Latimer, vicar of Leigh Delamere
near Malmesbury, the preceptor of Hobbes.
He afterwards went to Blandford grammar
school, and in May 1642 was entered a
gentleman commoner at Trinity College,
Oxford. While yet an undergraduate he i
evinced his antiquarian tastes by contribut-
ing a plate of Oseney Abbey to Dugdale's
' Monasticon.' In 1643 he was driven from j
the university by small-pox and civil war, |
' and for three years led a sad life in the
country.' In 1646 he became a student at
the Middle Temple, but was never called to
the bar, and returned from time to time to
Oxford, where he declares he enjoyed the
greatest felicity of his life. He was also
frequently at home upon his father's busi-
ness, and in 1649 brought to light the extra-
ordinary megalithic remains at Avebury,
Avhich had been unheeded till then. In 1652,
on his father's death, lie inherited the family
estates, and along with them numerous law-
suits, which, combined with his careless and
extravagant habits of living, eventually r^^L-
duced him to poverty. 'Several love ana
lawe suits,' he notes of the year 1656. He
must, nevertheless, have kept up his literaiy
and scientific interests, for he belonged to the
club of ' Commonwealth Men,' founded on the
principles of Harrington, of which he has left
an entertaining description, and in May 1663
he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society.
In 1662 he sold his Herefordshire property.
In 1665 ' I made my first address (in an ill
hour) to Joane Sumner.' His biogi-aphers,
previous to Mr. Britton, have not imnatu-
rally concluded that he espoused this lady,
but the register of his death and passages
in his autobiographical notes prove that this
cannot have been the case. Instead of going
to the altar she went to law with him, and
' all my business and affairs ran kim kam.'
He nevertheless gained several causes, buV
in 1670 was compelled to sell his remaining
landed property. ' From 1670 to this very
day,' he notes, ' I have enjoyed a happy deli-
tescency.' The term is emphasised by the
entry for the following year, ' Danger of
arrests.' In 1677 he was obliged to part
with his books, but this year seems to have
been the term of his misfortunes. Having

lost everything, he was no longer disquieted
by lawsuits ; and his good humour made
him a welcome guest in many families, espe-
cially that of ' the Earl of Thanet, with whom
I was delitescent near a year,' and of ' Mr.
Edmund NVyld, with whom I most com-
monly take my diet and sweet otiums.' To
these protectors may be added Sir William
Petty, Hobbes, Ashmole, and Lady Long, of
Draycott, in Wilts, with whom he frequently
resided during his latter years. W^hen not
thus enacting the part of a highly accom-
plished Will Wimble, he spent his time in
country excursions, collecting materials for
his antiquarian works. He had in 1671 re-
ceived a patent empowering him to make
antiquarian surveys under the crown, and
had perambulated Surrey in 1673, forming
copious topographical collections. He had
also since 1659 been more or less engaged 011
a similar undertaking for North Wilts, and
in 1685 ' tumultuarily stitched up ' his notes
on the natural histoiy of that county. He
also conjposed, by order of Charles II, as is
said, an unpublished discourse on Stone-
henge and other ancient stone monuments,
which he regarded as druidical. In 1667 he
had made the acquaintance of Anthony a
Wood, and aided him materially in his
' Antiquities of Oxford,' published in 1674,
His correspondence with Wood was con-
tinued until, in 1680, he sent the latter his
' Minutes of Lives,' with a highly character-
istic letter. Wood made great use of hia
information, which continued to be furnished
until the publication of the * Athenfe Oxo-
nienses' in 1690. Unfortunately one of"
Aubrey's notes, reflecting upon Lord Chan-
cellor Clarendon, caused Wood to be visited
by a prosecution ; and this seems to have
occasioned an estrangement, and to have-
prompted the unfavourable character which
Wood has left of his disinterested if not
always judicious ally. Aubrey continued
to occupy himself with his history of Wilt-
shire, but, feeling that he should not live to
finish the work, m 1695 imparted his papers
to Tanner, afterwards Bishop of St. Asaph,
In 1696 he issued the only book he ever
printed himself, the ' Miscellanies,' a highly
entertaining collection of ghost stories and
other anecdotes of the supernatural. In June
1697 he died at Oxford, on his way from
London to Draycott, and was buried in the
church of St. Mary Magdalene.

Aubrey left a mass of manuscript material
behind him, which long remained unpub-
lished. His ' Perambulation of Surrey ' was
incorporated in Rawlinson's ' Natural His-
tory and Antiquities of Surrey,' printed in
1719, which is indeed substantially Aubrey's

Aubrey

245

Aubrey

Avork. Part of his Wiltshire collections was
used by Tanner for Bishop Gibson's edition |
of Camden. Aubrey's own manuscript was
presented by the writer to the Ashmolean !
Library. It was in two volumes, one of
which was borrowed by his brother and lost, i
Portions of the other were privately printed
by Sir Thomas Phillips in 1821 aiid 1838,
but the edition, which is far from correct,
was never completed. The work was finally
edited for the Wiltshire Topographical So-
ciety by the Rev. J. S. Jackson (Devizes, 1862).
' The iS^atural History of Wilts,' abstracted
by the author from his larger work, was left
by him in two manuscripts, one at Oxford,
the other in the libraiy of the Royal Society.
The portions immediately concerning Wilt-
shire were edited for the W^iltshire Topo-
graphical Society by Mr. John Britton. The
' Minutes of Lives,' given to Wood, were first
published in a collection entitled ' Letters
written by Eminent Persons in the Seven-
teenth and Eighteenth Centuries ' (London,
1813). The most recent edition of the ' Mis-
cellanies'is that in Russell Smith's Library of
Old Authors, in 1867. Aubrey also wrote a
life of Hobbes, which foi-med the groundAvork
of Blackburn's Latin biogi-aphy. The manu-
script of his ' Monumenta Britannica ' is in
the Bodleian. His * Architectonica Sacra,'
* Idea of Education of Young Gentlemen,' and
other works of less importance, are extant in
the Ashmolean Library or in private hands.
His ' Remains of Gentilism and Judaism ' is
preserved among the Lansdowne MSS. in the
British Museum. Extracts from it have been
given in Brand's ' Popular Antiquities ' and
Thoms's 'Anecdotes and Traditions,' and the
entire text, with White Kennet's additions,
was issued by the Folk-lore Society in 1880.
Aubrey was the very type of the man who
is no man's enemy but his own. He pos-
sessed every virtue usually associated with
an easy careless temper, and an industry in
his own pursuits w"hich would have done
credit to one of robuster mould. ' My head,'
he says, 'was always working, never idle,
and even travelling did glean some observa-
tions, some whereof are to be valued.' They
assuredly are, and many, especially those on
the alteration of manners in his time, exhibit
real shrewdness. He was well aware of his
failings, and it is impossible not to sympathise
with his regret for the abolition of the mo-
nasteries which would have afforded him a
congenial refuge ; and his verdict that ' if
ever I had been good for anything, 'twould
have been a painter.' His buoyant cheerful-
ness defied calamity, and pi"eser\'ed his self-
respect under the hard trial of dependence.
His character as an antiquaiy has been un-

worthily traduced by Anthony i Wood, but
fully vindicated by his recent editors and
biogi-aphers. He certainly is devoid of lite-
rary talent, except as a retailer of anecdotes ;
his head teems with particulars which he
lacks the faculty to reduce to order or com-
bine into a whole. As a gossip, however, he
is a kind of immature Boswell ; and we are
infinitely beholden to him for the minute
but vivid traits of Bacon, Milton, Raleigh,
Hobbes, and other great men presei'ved in
his * Minutes of Lives.' His ' Natural His-
tory of Wilts ' is full of quaint lore, and one
need not believe in spirits to enjoy his ' Mis-
cellanies.' Half the charm is in the simple
credulity of the narrator, who seems, never-
theless, to have inclined to the philosophy of
his friend Hobbes.

[Aubrey left two papers of autobiographical
memoranda. Every circmnstance respecting him
has been collected and carefully investigated in
the excellent biography by J. Britton (London,
1845), the only work of authority. The best
criticism upon his life and MTitings is an admi-
rable essay by Professor Masson in vol. xxiv. of
the British Quarterly Review.] R. G.

AUBREY, W^ILLIAM, LL.D. (1529-
1595), an eminent civilian and gi-andfather
of the antiquary, John Aubrey, was born at
Cantre [Cantretf], Brecknockshire, in or about
1529, and was educated at Oxford, where he
graduated B.C.L. in 1549. He became fellow
of All Souls', was appointed principal of New
Inn Hall in 1550, and professor of civil law
in 1553. It appears that he discharged the
duties of his professorship by deputies ; for
W^illiam Mowse filled the chair in 1554. In
1559 he resigned in favour of John Griffith
(Rymek's Fcedera, xv. 503). Having taken
the degree of D.C.L. (1554), Aubrey was
admitted an advocate in the court of Arches,
and afterwards officiated as judge-advocate
in the expedition against St. Quentin. By
Archbishop Grindal he was appointed auditor
and vicar-general in spirituals for the province
of Canterbury, and in 1577, during Grindal's
sequestration, he was one of the civilians
chosen to carry on the visitation. He was
afterwards chancellor to Archbishop Whit-
gift, and was created by Queen Elizabeth a
member of the Council of ^larches for Wales,
a master in chanceiy, and a master of re-
quests in ordinary. He died on 23 July
1595, leaving three sons and six daughters.
In Dugdale's ' History of St. Paul's Cathedral '
thei'e is a drawing of Aubrey's monument and
effigy in St. Paul's. His grandson, the anti-
quary, writes : * I have his originall picture.
He had a delicate, quick, liveh', and piercing
black eie, a severe eie browe, and a fresh
complexion. The figure in his monument

Aucher

246

Auc|imuty

at St, Paules is not like him — it is too big '
{Letters from the Bodleian, 1813, ii. 219).

Some letters of Aubrey's are printed in
Strype's ' Life of Grindal.' Two of bis
judgments are preserved among the Lans-
downe MSS. (Ixviii. Ixix.) A letter to Jobn
Dee, in criticism of bis ' Soveraignty of tbe
Sea,' is printed in vol. ii. pp. 214-18 of ' Letters
from the Bodleian,' 1813. The original letter,
with transcripts by Dee and Ashmole, is
among the Ashmolean MSS. (1789, 33). The
Tanner MSS. in tbe Bodleian contain ' Trac-
tatus duo in causa matrimonii dominaj
Katberime Grey et comitis Hertfordise, per
Gul. Aubrey et lien. Jones,' and a letter of
Aubrey's to Grindal ' On the Abuses in the
Ecclesiastical Courts.' Among the Ashmo-
lean MSS. (1788, 132-3) is preserved Ash-
mole's transcript of a * Letter from Dr. W.
Aubrey to Dr. Dee upon his perusall of the
British Monarchy. Kew, 28 July, 1577.'

[Wood's rasti, ed. Bliss, i. 127, 143 ; Strype's
Grindal ; Strype's Cranmer ; Dugdale's History
of St. Piiurs Cathedral ; Black's Catalogue of
Ashmolean MSS. ; Catalogue of Tanner MSS. ;
Letters from the Bodleian Library, 1813, ii.
207-21, whore an account of Aubrey is printed
from a manuscript (supposed to be) in the writ-
ing of his son-in-law. Sir Daniel Dun, supple-
mented bv notes of John Aubrej', the antiquary.]

A. H. B.

AUCHER, JOHN, D.D. (1619-1700),
royalist divine, was son of Sir Anthony Au-
cher, knight, of Hautsbourne in Kent. He
was nominated to a Canterbury scholarship in
Corpus Christ i College, Cambridge, by Arch-
bishop Laud in 1034, but after taking the
degree of B. A, he removed to Peterhouse for
a fellowship, where be commenced M.A. in
1641. He was ejected from his fellowship on
account of his loj'alty, and during the Com-
monwealth he wrote two treatises against the
dominant party, which, however, were not
printed till long afterwards. At the Resto-
ration he was created D.D. by royal mandate,
and further rewarded with a prebend in the
church of Canterbury (1660). He also held
the rectory of Allhallows in Lombard Street,
London, for many years (1662-85). Dr.
Aucher died at Canterbury on 12 March
1700-1, and was buried in the cathedral.

His works are : 1. ' The Personal Reign of
Christ upon Earth,' 1642, 4to. 2. A treatise
against tbe ' Engagement.' 3. ' The Arraign-
ment of Rebellion, or the iiTesistibility of
sovereign powers vindicated and maintained
in reply to a letter,' London, 1084, 4to ; re-
printed London, 1718, 8vo.

[Peter Barwick's Life of Dr. John Barwick,
283 n. ; Newcourt's Eepertorium, i. 255 ; Ken-

nett's Register and Chron. 185, 186; Le Neve's
Fnsti Eccl. Anglic, ed. Hardy, i. 54 ; MS. Lansd.
987 f. 144 ; Somner's Antiq. of Canterbury, ed.
Battely, append, to the supplement, p. 9 ; Mas-
ters's Hist, of C. C. C. C. 219; Cat. Librorum
Impress. Bibl. Bodl. (1843), i. 142; Walker's
Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 153; Carter's Hist,
of the Univ. of Camb. 44, 49.] T. C.

AUCHINOUL, Lord. [See Bellenden.]

AUCHMUTY, Sir SAMUEL, G.C.B.

(1756-1822), a distinguished general, who
attained his rank by merit alone, was born
at New York in 1756. His grandfather, a
distinguished Scotch lawyer, had established
himself at Boston in the reign of William HI,
and his fatlier, after being educated at Harvard
and Oxford, had become rector of the princi-
pal Church of England church in New York.
When the colonies declared war, Dr. Auch-
muty and his brother, who was judge of tbe
high court of admiralty at Boston, at once
declared for the king, and young Samuel was
present with the 45th regiment as a volun-
teer at the battles of Brooklyn and White-
plains. Tbe need of rewarding the loyal
colonists caused to be given to young Auch-
muty in 1777 an ensigncy, and in 1778 a
lieutenancy in the 45th without purchase.
On the conclusion of peace he went to Eng-
land with his regiment, but soon found it
impossible to live on bis lieutenant's pay, or
to expect any promotion in England; so in
1783 he exchanged into the 52nd regiment,
then under orders for India, and was at once
made adjutant. He saw sei"\ice in the last
war with Hyder Ali, and was promoted cap-
tain in the 75th regiment for his ser-s-ices in
1788. Lord Cornwallis percei^-ed bis apti-
tude for Indian Avarfare, and made him a
brigade-major in 1790, in which capacity he
served in the campaigns of 1790 and 1791
against Tippoo Sultan, and with Baird's di-
vision at the siege of Seringapatam in 1792.
Lord Cornwallis was so pleased with his con-
duct that he took him to Calcutta, made him
deputy-quartermaster-general to the king's
troops there, and soon afterwards major by
brevet in 1794. Sir Robert Abercromby, the
successor of Cornwallis as commander-in-
chief, found him equally useful, and made him
lieutenant-colonel by brevet in 1795. He
acted as Sir Robert's military secretary for
three years, and, after serving with him in
the short campaign against the Rohillas,
went home with him in 1797. He had left
England a poor lieutenant, and noAv returned
after fourteen years' service a lieutenant-
colonel, with two powerful patrons in Corn-
wallis and Sir Robert Abercromby. He was
promoted brevet-colonel and lieutenant-

Auchmuty

247

Auchmuty

colonel of the 10th regiment in 1800, and or-
dered at once to the Cape ; there he took
command of a mixed force, which was sent
to the Red Sea to co-operate with the army
coming from India under Sir David Baird to
assist Sir Ralph Abercromby in subduing the
French in Egypt. Baii'd had learned his merit
at Seringapatam, and on his arrival made him
adjutant-general of his whole army. It was
now that he first gained popular reputation ;
Baird's march across the desert and passage
down the Nile read like a story of romance,
and was enjoyed accordingly by the English
people, and the general's chief lieutenants,
notably Beresford and Auchmuty, became
popular heroes. After the capture of Alex-
andria, Colonel Auchmuty was for a short
time adjutant-general of the whole army in
Eg\'pt, and on his return to England in 1803
was made a knight of the Bath. From 1803
to 1806 he was commandant in the Isle of
Thanet, and in the latter year was made
colonel of the 103rd regiment, and ordered
to command the reinforcements for South
America.

The English expedition to Buenos Ayres in
1806 had been nothing less than a filibuster-
ing expedition. It had occurred to Sir Home
Popham when at the Cape, that though Eng-
land was at peace with Spain, the English
people and ministers would not object to his
seizing a rich city like Buenos Ayres, Avhich
would open a new channel for trade. He
made an easy conquest with the help of a
small force under Colonel Beresford, which
he had borrowed from Baird, and sent home
a glowing account of his new possession.
People and ministers were alike delighted,
and Sir Samuel Auchmuty was made a bri-
gadier-general, and ordered to reinforce
Beresford as advanced guard of a still larger
reinforcement. On reaching the river Plate
he found matters very different from what he
had expected. The Spaniards had arisen,
and their militia had reoccupied Buenos
Ayres, and captvired Beresford and his small
force. Sir Samuel disembarked ; but found
it impossible to retake Buenos Ayres, or
to remain encamped in safety on the banks
of the river with only 4,800 men. He de-
cided therefore to attack the city of Monte
Video, which, though strongly fortified, was
much smaller than Buenos Ayres, and suc-
ceeded in storming it, after a desperate de-
fence, with a loss of 600 men, or one-eighth
of his whole army. When the news of his
success reached England, he was voted the
thanks of parliament, and the news of the
capture of Buenos Ayres was confidently ex-
pected. But General Whitelocke, who super-
seded him, had not his military ability. He

prepared, indeed, to take Buenos Ayres, but
instead of one or at most two strong attacks
on the important points, he divided his force
into five columns, each too weak to make a
real impression. Nevertheless, two of the
columns, including Auchmuty's, did what
they were ordered ; but on hearing that two
more had capitulated, General Whitelocke
made terms with the Spanish commandant,
Liniers, to leave South America and give up
Monte Video. On his return he was tried by
court martial and cashiered, but Auchmuty,
who had done well what he was ordered, was
marked out for further advancement.

In 1808 he was promoted major-general,
and in 1810 appointed commander-in-chief at
Madras. At this time Lord Minto was go-
vernor-general of India, and had a fixed in-
tention to seize all the French possessions in
Asia, and also those of their allies, the Dutch,
in order to secure safe communication with
England, and to be the only European power
in Asia. He had therefore sent General John
Abercromby to take the Mauritius in 1810,
and in 1811 ordered Sir Samuel Auchmuty
to organise a force for the capture of Java.
The governor-general himself accompanied
the expedition, which reached Java on 4 Aug.
and occupied Batavia on 8 Aug. Gen. Jans-
sens, the Dutch governor, had given up the
capital as indefensible, and had retired to a
strong position at Cornelis, which he had
fortified. This position Auchmuty attacked
on 28 Aug., but the Dutch made a stubborn
resistance, and were only defeated by a gal-
lant charge of Major-general Rollo Gillespie,
who got behind the position, and was the
hero of the day. The last resistance of the
Dutch was overcome at Samarang on 8 Sept.,
after which General Janssens surrendered,
and in October Lord Minto and Auchmuty
returned to India. For his services on this
occasion he received a second time the thanks
of parliament, and was made colonel of the
78th regiment. In 1813 he handed over his
command to John Abercromby, and left for
England. On his return he was promoted
lieutenant-general, but the peace of 1815
prevented his again seeing active service.
After being unemployed some years, Auch-
muty was in 1821 appointed to succeed
Beckwith as commander-in-chief in Ireland,
and was sworn of the Irish privy council.
He did not long enjoy this high command ;
for he fell off" his horse dead on 11 Aug. 1822,
in Phoenix Park, and was buried in Christ-
church Cathedral. Sir Samuel Auchmuty
was an extremely able Indian officer, and had
served with distinction in every quarter of
the globe but Europe ; his great merit is
shown by the high rank which he, the son of

Auckland

248

Audley

a loyal and therefore ruined American colo-
nist, without money or political influence,
had managed to attain.

[For General Aiicliinuty's services see the
Eoyal Military Calendar, 3rd edition, 1820.
Eor his Egyptian campaign see Sir E. Wilson's
History of the Campaign in Egypt, 1803 ;
Hook's Life of Sir David Baird ; and more par-
ticularly the Count de Noe's Memoires relatifs
a I'Expedition Anglaise partie du Bengale en
1800 pour aller combattre en Egypte I'Armee
de rOrient, Paris, 1826. Eor the capture of
Monte Video see the despatches in the Annual
Kegister ; Whitelocke's Court Martial ; and the
Memoir of Sir S. F.Whittingham. The despatches
on the capture of Java are printed at length in
the Eoyal Military Calendar ; and see also Lady
Minto's Lord Minto in India.] H. M. S.

AUCKLAND, Eaels op. [See Eden.]

AUDELAY. [See Awdelay.]

AUDINET, PHILIP (1766-1837), line-
engraver, was descended from a French
family which came over to England in con-
sequence of the revocation of the Edict of
Nantes. He was born in Soho, London, in
1766, and, after having served his apprentice-
ship to John Hall, was employed to engrave
the portraits for Harrison's ' Biographical
INIagazine ' and other works. He also en-
graved ' Lear with the dead body of Cor-
delia,' after Fuseli, for Bell's ' British Theatre,'
and several portraits after pictures by Dan-
loux, a French painter who resided in Eng-
land during the time of the revolution in
France. Among his later works are por-
traits of Sir Benjamin Hobhouse, Bart., and
Sir William Domville, Bart., lord mayor of
London, after William Owen, and an excel-
lent engraving of Barry's unfinished portrait
of Dr. Johnson, as well as the illustrations
designed by Samuel Wale for the edition of
Walton's ' Angler ' published in 1 808. There
is one plate in mezzotinto by him, a portrait of
his brother, S. Audinet, a watchmaker. It is
said to have been done for improvement when
the artist was a boy, and to be the only im-
pression that was taken off the plate. Audinet
died in London 18 Dec. 1837, and was buried
in the church of St. Giles-in-the-Fields.

[Ottley's Notices of Engravers, 1831; Eed-
gi'ave's Dictionary of Artists of the English
School, 1878; Smith's British Mezzotinto Por-
traits, 1878, i. 4.] E. E. G.

AUDLEY, LoEDS. [See Tuchet.]

AUDLEY, EDMUND {d. 1624), bishop
of Rochester, was the son of James, Lord
Audley, by Eleanor his wife. He was
educated at Lincoln College, Oxford, and

took the degree of B.A. in 1463. It is pre-
sumed, though no record is found of the fact,
that he afterwards took the degi-ee of M.A.
also. In 1464 he was collated to the pre-
bend of ColwaU in Hereford Cathedral, and
three years later to that of Iwern in Salis-
bury. In 1472 he was made a canon of
Windsor. In the same year he received the
prebend of Farrendon in Lincoln Cathedral,
in 1474 that of Gaia Minor in Hereford, and
in 1475 that of Codeworth in Wells. On
Christmas day in the same year he was made
archdeacon of the East Riding of Yorkshire,
and in 1479 archdeacon of Essex. These
substantial preferments he does not seem to
have found at all incompatible with each
other ; and though we find that he resigned
the rectory of Bursted Parva in Essex on
9 April 1471, he had no difficulty in ac-
cepting another prebend, that of Gevendale
in York, on 18 Oct. 1478. In 1480 he was
made bishop of Rochester, when he resigned
his two archdeaconries and most of his other
preferments. In 1492 he was translated to
Hereford, and in 1502 to Salisbury. About
the time of this last preferment he was also
made chancellor of the order of the Garter
— an office which in the sixteenth century
Dr. Seth Ward endeavoured to unite, or, as
he put it, to restore, to the see of Salisbury,
for which he maintained it was intended
when given to Bishop Audley.

This catalogue of his honours and churcli
preferments really comprises almost all we
know about the man; and it may be re-
marked that whereas his two last bishoprics
are supposed to have been given him for the
fidelity of his family to the house of Lan-
caster, all his previous benefices, including
the bishopric of Rochester, were bestowed
upon him during the reign of Edward IV.
It will be asked, what then was his claim to
distinction .f* The answer is that although
not an author he was a patron of letters,
and was complimented as such by the uni-
versity of Oxford for having bestowed a
prebend in Salisbury on Dr. Edward Powell
(afterwards a martyr at Smithfield for denying
Henry VIII's supremacy) who had written a
book against Luther. He was a benefactor
to Lincoln College, Oxford, to which he gave,
in 1518, 400Z. to purchase lands. He also
bestowed upon it the patronage of a chantry
in Salisbury Cathedral. He seems, more-
over, to have been a contributor to the erec-
tion of a stone pulpit in St. Mary's Church
at Oxford, at the bottom of which, according
to Wood, his arms were seen carved along
with those of Cardinal Morton and Fitz-
James, bishop of London. But of this pulpit
even Anthony h Wood, writing in the seven-

Audley

249

Audley

tcenth centiu\y, speaks in the past tense, and
■what became of it we are not informed.
Godwin says that Bishop Audley also gave
the organs to St. Mary's Church ; but this is
doubted by Anthony h Wood. In 1509 he
gave a doiiation of 200 marks to Chichele's
chest at Oxford, which had been robbed.
It further appears that he was a legatee and
■executor of King Henry VII, and one of
the trustees for the foundation of the Savoy
iros])ital (Calendar of Henri/ VIII, i. 776,
y>-2U-2) ; that in 1516 he obtained from
Henry VIII a license to found and endow
two chantries, one in his own cathedral and
one in Hereford {ib. ii. 2660) ; and that in
1521 he suppressed the nunnery of Brome-
hall in his diocese on account of the mis-
conduct of its inmates, for which he received
a letter of thanks from the king (ib. iii.
1863). He died at llamsbury in Wilts on
2.3 Aug. 1524, and was buried in a chapel
erected by himself in his own cathedral of
Salisbury in honour of the Assumption of
the Virgin Mary.

[Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, i. 662, ii. 722, 725 ;
Wood's Antiq. of Univ. Oxf. i. 667; Wood's
Antiq. of Colleges, 239, 248 ; Hardy's Le Neve;
Oodw'in de Prsesulibus ; Biographia Britannica.]

.T. a.

AUDLEY, ALDITHEL, or ALDI-
THELEY, HENRY be (d. 1246), a royalist
baron, was son of Adam de Alditheley, who
held Alditheley (Stafl'.) from the Verdons in
1 186 {Pipe Roll 32, 33 Hen. II.). He began
his career as constable to Hugh de Lacy
(whose first Avife was a Verdon) when Earl of
Ulster, and, on Hugh's disgrace (1214), at-
tached himself to Ilanulph, the gi-eat royalist
Earl of Chester, and was rewarded by the
crown with a foi-feited estate (1215-16).
He served as sheriff of Shropshire and Staf-
fordshire 1216-1221, as deputy for the Earl
of Chester, from whom he obtained large
grants of lands {Cart. 11 Hen. III. p. 1, m. 6).
On acquiring Hgleigh Castle he made it his
chief seat, but was entrusted by the crown,
as a lord-marcher, with the constableship of
several castles on the Welsh borders from
1 223 to his death, which took place shortly
before 11 Nov. 1246, when his son did
homage {Fin. 31 Hen. III. m. 12).

[Dugdale's Baronage (1675), i. 746; Eyton's
Shropshire (1858), vii. 183-5.] J. H. E.

AUDLEY, HUGH {d. 1662), notorious
moneylender, amassed a large fortune in
the first half of the seventeenth century by
frugal living and hard dealings. In 1605 he
possessed only 200/., and died in November
1662 worth 400,000/. He held a very lucra-

tive post in tlie court of wards, and is said to
have lost not less than 100,000/. by the dis-.
establishment of the court at the time of thw
civil wars. At his elbow he usually had some
devotional book, especially when he expected
clients, and he was very regular in his attend-
ance at church. The expensive habits of the
clergy caused him some anxiety, and he would
often sigh for the simplicity of living that pre-
vailed in the days of his youth. He was
always willing to advance money to improvi-
dent young gallants ; he was, indeed, a most
heartless bloodsucker. Occasionally he met
Avith checks and reverses, but his indomi-
table energy bore him through everjthing.
In the lofty language of his biographer, he
lived * a life of intricacies and misteries,
wherein he walked as in a maze, and went
on as in a labyrinth Avith the clue of a re-
solved mind, which made plaine to him all
the rough passages he met with ; he, with a
round and solid mind, fashioned his own
fate, fixed and unmoveable in the great
tumults and stir of business, the hard rocke
in the middest of the waves.' He is the
subject of an article in D'Israeli's * Curiosities
of Literature.'

[The Way to be Rich according to the Prac-
tice of the Great Audley, 1662.] A. H. B.

AUDLEY, ALDITHEL, or ALDI-
THELEY, JAMES DE, knight {d. 1272), a
royalist baron, was son and heir of Henry de
Audley [q.v.], and, like him, a lord-marcher.
In 1257 he accompanied Richard, king of
the Romans, to his coronation at Aachen
(Matt. Paris), sailing on 29 April (Rymer)
and returning to England in the autumn
to take part in the Welsh campaign (1257-
1260). In the following year (1258) he was
one of the royalist members of the council
of fifteen nominated by the Provisions of
Oxford, and witnessed, as ' James of Aldi-
thel,' their confirmation by the king (18 Oct.).
He also, with his brother-in-law, Peter de
Montfort [see ]Moxtfort, Peter de], was ap-
pointed commissioner to treat with Llewelyn
(18 Aug.), and two years later (44 Hen. III.)
he acted as an itinerant justice. On Llewelyn
of Wales attacking Mortimer, a royalist
marcher, Audley joined Prince Edward at
Hereford, 9 Jan. '1263 (Claus. 47 Hen. III.
m. 5 dors.) to resist the invasion. But tlie
barons, coming to Llewelyn's assistance, dis-
persed the royalist forces, and seized on his
castles and estates. He is Avrongly said by
Dugdale and Foss to have been made 'jus-
tice of Ireland ' in this year, but in December
he was one of the royalist sureties in the
appeal to Louis of France. At the time of
the battle of Lewes (May 1264) he was in

Audley

250

Audley

arms for the king on the Welsh marches
(Matthew Paris), and he was one of the
first to rise against the government of Simon
de Montfort {Yjyodigma Neustrice). On
Gloucester embracing the royal cause, early
in 1265, Audley joined him Avith the other
marchers, and took part in the campaign of
Evesham and the overthrow of the baronial
party. lie appears to have gone on a pil-
gTimage to Galicia in 1268, and also, it is
stated, to Palestine in 1270; but though his
name occurs among the * Crucesignati ' of
21 May 1270, it is clear that he never went,
for he was appointed justiciary of Ireland a
few months later, his name first occurring in
connection with that office 5 Sept. 1270 {Rot.
Pat. 54 Hen. III. m. 4). During his tenure
of the post he led several expeditions against
'■ the Irish rebels,' but died by ' breaking his
neck' about 11 June 1272 (when he is last
mentioned as justiciary), and was succeeded
by his son James, who did homage 29 July

[Dugdale's Baronage (1675), i. 747 ; Foss's
Judges (1848), ii. 212; Eyton's Shropshire
( 1858), vii. 185-8 ; Chancery Misc. KoUs, No. 28,
liot. 1, 2.] J. H. R.

AUDLEY, or AUDELEY, JAMES de

(1316.^-1369), one of the original knights or
fcninders of the order of the Garter, was,
according to the best authorities, the eldest
son of Sir James Audeley, of Stretton Au-
deley, Oxon, who served in the expedition
to Gascony in 1324 and to Scotland in 1327,
and Eva, daughter of Sir John Clavering,
and widow, first, of Thomas de Audeley and,
secondly, of Sir Thomas Ufibrd. In 1.346
letters of protection were granted him to
proceed beyond the seas upon an expedition
to France in the retinue of Edward III and
the Black Prince. In 1350 he took part in
the naval battle Avitli the Spaniards oft" Sluys.
After the expiration of the truce in 1354,
the Black Prince advanced on Bordeaux,
accompanied by Sir James Audeley and his
brothei-, Sir Peter. At this time Sir James
was in constant attendance on the prince ;
he distinguished himself by many brave ex-
ploits, particularly in the taking of Chastiel
Sacra by assault, and at the battle of Poi-
tiers on 19 Sept. 1356. According to Frois-
sart, Sir James had made a vow that if ever
he was engaged in any battle in company
with the king or any of his sons, he * would
be the foremost in the attack and the best
combatant on his side, or die in the attempt.'
Having obtained the prince's permission, he
posted himself with his four esquires in front
of the English army. In his eagerness for
the fray he advanced so far that he engaged

the Lord Arnold d'Audreghen, marshal of
France, whom he severely wounded, and
whose battalion was finally routed. So
energetic was Sir James, that Froissart say&
of him that ' he never stopped to make any
one his prisoner that day, but was the whole
time employed in fighting and following the
enemy.' He was severely wounded in the
body, head, and face, but, covered with blood
as he was, he continued to fight as long as he
was able. At last, overcome with exhaus-
tion, he was carried out of the battle by his
four esquires.

L^pon the Black Prince inquiring for him
after the fighting had ceased, he was taken on
a litter to the royal tent. There the prince
told him that he had been the bravest knight
on his side, and granted him an annuity of
500 marks. On his retiu-n to his own tent. Sir
James made over the royal gift to liis four
esquires (Button of Button, Delves of Dod-
dington, Foulehurst of Crewe, and Hawke-
stone of Wainehill). Hearing of this gene-
rous conduct, the Black Prince confirmed
the grant to the esquires, and granted to Sir
James a further pension of 600 marks. In
1359 Sir James was one of the principal
commanders of a fresh expedition to Fi-ance.
In the next year he carried the forti'ess of
Ohaven, in Brittany, by assault, and was
present with the king when the treaty of
peace was signed at Calais. During the ex-
pedition of the Black Prince into Spain, iu
the year 1.362, Sir James was appointed
governor of Acquitaine. In 1369 we find
him filling the important office of great
seneschal of Poitou.

After taking part with the Earl of Cam-
bridge in the capture of the town of La
Iloche-sur-Yon in that year, he went to re-
side at Fontenay-le-Comte, where, in the
words of Froissart, ' he was attacked with so
severe a disorder that it ended his life.' His
obsequies were performed in the city of
Poitiers, and were attended by the prince
in person. On the foundation of the order
of the Garter in 1344, Sir James was insti-
tuted as one of the ' first founders,' as they
were described on their plates of arms in
St. George's Chapel, Windsor. His stall
was the eleventh on the prince's side ; his
plate of arms, though in existence in 1569,
has long since disappeared. Sir Thomas
Granson succeeded to the stall Avhich became
vacant on Audeley's death.

[Beltz's Memorials of the MostNoble Order
of the Garter, 75-84 ; Sir N. H. Nicolas' History
of the Orders of Knighthood of the British
Empire, i. 37, ii. li; Dictionary of the D. U. K.
Society, iv. pt. i. p. 91 ; Burke's Extinct Peer-
age ; Sir John Froissart 's Chronicles, translated

Audley

251

Audley

l)y Thomas Johnes, i. ; Notes anil Queries, 4th
series, iii. 596, iv. 44.] G. F. R. B.

AUDLEY, THOMAS, Baron Axtdley
OK Waldex (1488-1544), lord chancellor,
was an Essex man, whose family, thougli
unknown to good genealogists, is surmised
by some to have had a distant connection
with that of the Lords Audley of an earlier
date. He is believed to have studied at
Magdalen College, Cambridge, to which he
was afterwards a benefactor. lie then came
to London, and gave himself to the law in
the Inner Temple, where he was autumn
reader in 1526. Meanwhile he had been ad-
mitted a burgess of Colchester in 1516, and
was appointed town clerk there. His name
occurs on the commission of the peace for
Essex as early as 1521 (Brewer, Calendar
of Henry VIII, iii. 1081, 12 Nov.), and in
commissions for levying the subsidv at Col-
cliester in 1523 and" 1524 {ib. pp. 1367, 1458,
and iv, 236). It is said that he was steward
to the Duke of Suffolk, and that the way he
discharged the duties of that -office first re-
commended him to the king's notice. In
1523 he was returned to parliament ; and in
1525 he had become a man of so much weight
that, when it was thought necessary to make
a private search for suspicious characters in
London, and the work was committed to
men like the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk,
Lord Edmund Howard, and the principal
residents in the different suburbs, Ave find
Audley's name siiggested with some others
to assist in examining the district from
Temple Bar to Charing Cross {ib. iv. 1082).
The same year he was appointed a member
of the Princess Mary's council, then newly
established in the marclies of Wales (Mad-
den, Privy Purse ILvpenses of the Princess
Mary, introd. xxx). A little later he Avas
appointed attorney of the duchy of Lancaster,
and Avas candidate for the office of common
Serjeant of the city of London {Calendar of
Henry VIII, iv. 2639). In 1527 he Avas groom
of the chamber, and an annuity of 20/. was
granted to him on 10 July out of the sub-
sidy and idnage of cloth in Bristol and Glou-
cester {ib. p. 3324). Soon afterwards he Avas
a member of Cardinal Wolsey's household {ib.
p. 1331). On the fall of his master in 1529,
some changes took place in which he at-
tained further adAancement. Sir Thomas
More was made lord chancellor in the room
of the cardinal, and Audley Avas made chan-
cellor of the duchy of Lancaster in the room
of Sir Thomas More. Another office which
More had filled a few years before was that
of speaker of the House of Commons, and in
this too he was succeeded by Audley when

parliament met in November. On being
elected and sent up to the House of Lords,
in which the king that day Avas present, he
made an elocjuent oration in Avhich he * dis-
abled liimself Avith conventional modesty
for the high office imposed upon him, and
besought the king to cause the commons to
return to their house and choose another
speaker. This sort of excuse Avas a time-
honoured form, and its refusal Avas equally a
matter of course. ' The king,' says Hall,
* by the mouth of the lord chancellor, an-
swered that AA-ere he disabled himself in Avit
and learning, his OAvn ornate oration there
made testified the contrary ; and as touching
his discretion and other qualities, the king
himself had well knoAvn him and his doings,
sith he AA'as in his service, to be both wise
and discreet ; and so for an able man he ac-
cepted him, and for the speaker he him ad-
mitted.'

It must be obserAed that this was the
parliament by whose aid Henry VIH ulti-
mately separated himself and his kingdom
from all allegiance to the see of Rome. Its
sittings continued, with seAeral prorogations,
OA'er a period of six yeai-s and a half; and it
is clear that from the first the Commons
were encouraged to attack the clergy and
urge complaints against them. In the House
of Lords, Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, took
notice of the character of their proceedings.
' My lords,' he said, * you see daily AA'hat bills
come hither from the Common house, and
all is to the destruction of the church. For
God's sake, see Avhat a realm the kingdom of
Bohemia Avas, and when the church went
down, then fell the glory of the kingdom.
NoAV Avith the Commons is nothing but
" Down Avith the church ! " And aU this,
meseemeth, is for lack of faith only.' But
the words only furnished the Lower House
AA'ith another gi'ievance, and a deputation of
the Commons, with Audley as speaker at
their head, waited on the king in his palace
at Westminster, complaining that they Avho
had been elected as the Avisest men in their
several constituencies should be reproached
as little better than Turks or infidels. The
king (at Avhose secret prompting, beyond a
doubt, this remonstrance was really made)
assumed a tone of moderation in his rejjly,
saying he Avould send for the bishop and re-
port to them hoAV he explained his Avords ;
after Avhich he summoned Fisher to his pre-
sence, along Avith the Archbishop of Canter-
bury and six other bishops, to give an account
of his language in the House of Peers. The
bishop really had nothing to retract, as his
brother prelates bore witness along with him
that he had imputed lack of faith not to the

Audley

252

Audley

Commons, but to the Bohemians only. The
warning, however, was sigTiificant.

Audley's professional advancement at this
time scarcely kept pace with his political
distinction. It Avas just two years after his
election as speaker that we find him called
to the degi-ee of sei'jeant-at-law, and a day
or two later, on 14 Nov. 1531, he was ap-
pointed a kind's serjeant (Dugbale, Origines,
83). He received, however, from the crown,
on 2 March 1531, a grant of lands in Col-
chester and Mile End in Essex ( Calendar of
Henry VIII, v. 166, 1) ; and next year he
attained all at once a degi'ee of professional
eminence Avhich his antecedents scarcely
seemed to justify. An incident related by
Hall the chronicler Avill perhaps enable us
to comprehend why this promotion was con-
ferred on him.

Dui'ingthe prorogued session of parliament
held in April 1532, a motion was made in
the House of Commons by a member named
Temse that the king, who had now for some
months separated from Queen Katharine,
though he had not yet obtained his divorce,
should be urged to take back his queen and
avoid the grave dangers that might arise
from the bastardising of his only daughter
Mary. This was a degi-ee of independence that
Henry did not expect of his faithful Com-
mons, though their remonstrances on other
subjects very often suited his pui-poses Avell
enough. On the last day of April he sent
for Audley, the speaker, and some others,
and reminded them in the first place how
they had exhibited last year a bill of gi-iev-
ances against the clergA', which he had de-
livered to his spiritual subjects to make
answer to, and how he had just received
their reply, which he delivered into Audley's
hands, intimating that he thought himself it
would scarcely satisfy them. ' But,' said the
king, 'you be a great sort of wise men. I doubt
not but you Avill look circumspectly on the
matter, and we Avill be indifferent between
you.' Having thus, with a pretence of neu-
trality, assured tliem of his support against
the clerg}^, he went on to express liis astonish-
ment that one of their House should have
ventured to speak of liis separation from the
queen, a matter Avhich it Avas not their pro-
vince to determine, seeing that it touched his
conscience. He added that he wished with
all his heart that he could find the marriage
good, but he had receiA'ed the decisions of
many uniAersities that it Avas invalid and
detestable in the sight of God ; that he had
not been moved by a wanton appetite at
forty-one years of age to abandon the queen
for the sake of some one else : but that he
felt it a positiA'e duty to part company with

her. For noAvhere but in Spain and Portugal
had a man been knoAvn to marry two sisters,
and as for the marriage with a brother's
Avife, it Avas so abliorred among all christian
nations, that he had never heard of any
christian doing so except himself. This dis-
graceful piece of hypocrisy Audley Avas com-
missioned to report to the House of Commons
as the sincere grounds of the king's conduct,
and he did so as in duty bound.

Before the session ended he Avas sent for
again to come before the king, along with
twelA'e of his OAvn house and eight peers, to
Avhom the king made an address, declaring
that he had discovered that the clergy were
but half his subjects. They had taken an
oath, indeed, to him, but they had taken an
oath to the pope as Avell, Avhich was quite
inconsistent with their allegiance to him.
This matter he AA'ished the Commons to take
carefully into consideration, and Audley ac-
cordingly caused the tAvo oaths to be read in
parliament, thus preparing the AA^ay for the
Act of Supremacy, Avhich was passed two
years later. •

This conference AA'itli the king was on
11 May 1532. On the 16tli of the same
month Sir Thomas More, not liking the
king's proceedings, was allowed to resign
the office of lord chancellor, and surrendered
the great seal into the king's own keeping.
Four days later Henry delivered it to Audley
Avith instructions to discharge all the duties
of a lord chancellor, though he was only to
be called, for the present, keeper of the gi-eat
seal. That same day the king made him a
knight, and on 5 June following, being the
first day of Trinity term, he took his oath in
the court of Chancery as keeper of the great
seal. His poAvers Avere more formally set
forth in a commission dated 5 Oct. following;
but in the beginning of next year it Avas
found advisable to giAe him the name as
Avell as the duties of lord chancellor, and he
was appointed to that office on 26 Jan. 1533
{ib. V. 1075, 1295, 1499 (9), vi. 73).

The name of lord chancellor, apparently,
had been withheld from him at first in order
that he might still act as speaker of the
House of Commons ; but noAV Humphrey
Wingfield Avas chosen speaker in his place,
and Audley took his seat upon the Avoolsack
in the House of Lords. Daring the time he
was lord keeper the king ordered the old
great seal (in which the lettering was very
much Avorn) to be destroyed and a ncAV one
to be made.

From this time his Avhole career is that of
a submissiA'e instrument in the hands of
Henry VIII and his gi-eat minister Crom-
Avell. Sickly in his pliysical constitution,

Audley

253

Audley

for he complains even at this time of the
stone, of a feeble heart and stomach, and of
intermittent fever {ib. vi. 2, 976, 1049, 1063),
his moral constitntion, apparently, was not
more robust, and he could not maintain the
expenses of his new position without a good
deal of begging. He was in debt as keeper
of the great seal, and he complained of
poverty as chancellor (ib. 2, 927). As some
relief he was allowed, in the quaint language
of Fuller, to ' carve for himself the first cut '
of the monastic property, the priory of Christ-
church in the city of London, which was sup-
pressed some years before the general supres-
sion and given to him by patent {ib. vii.
419 (28), 587 (10), 1601 (35)). But it was
not quite such * a dainty morsel ' as the his-
torian insinuates, being in fact only sur-
rendered by the prior because it was very
much in debt. Nor was the office of chan-
cellor otherwise greatly honoured in Audley's
tenure, especially considering who was his
predecessor. The lord chancellor, according
to the legal theory, is the keeper of the
sovereign's conscience, and what the custody
of such a conscience as that of Henry VIII
involved there could be no doubt, even from
the time of his appointment. The first thing
he had to do was to sanction what More
could not sanction — the divorce from Katha-
rine of An-agon and the maiTiage with Anne
Boleyn; then to assist next year (1534) in
procuring a new Act of Succession, and
taking the oaths of the Lords and Commons
and of the king's subjects generally in con-
formity therewith {ib. vii. 392, 434). Next
he was commissioned, along with Cromwell,
to examine his predecessor. Sir Thomas More,
whom the court was endeavouring to impli-
cate in the follies and treason of the Nun of
Kent {ib. 296). Then, when that failed, he
had to examine him touching his refusal to
take the oath of succession {ib. 575). It
must not be supposed that he was void of
humanity. His conversations with More's
daughter. Lady Alington, seem to show that
he was simply a man of low moral tone, who
would have saved More if he could, but
wondered why any man should entertain
such scruples. ' In good faith,' he said sati-
rically, *I am very glad that I have no
learning but in a few of iEsop's fables,' in-
sinuating that too much learning only gave
rise to moral scruples that men would be
far better without. And the two fables he
immediately after related to Lady Alington
with a laugh were distinctly designed to il-
lustrate these principles — that when fools
are stronger than wise men it is better to go
with fools, and that life is vastly simplified by
suiting your conscience to your convenience.

What were his feelings next year when
the play developed into a tragedy it is un-
necessary to inquire. On 15 June 1535 he
presided at the trial of Bishop Fisher, who
like More liad refused the oath ; and on
1 July he presided at that of More himself.
His conduct in both these trials is univer-
sally reprobated. He was even ready to
have passed sentence upon More without
addressing the usual question to the prisoner
beforehand. In 1536 he conducted Anne
Boleyn a prisoner to the Tower, and her
supposed accomplices were tried before him,
while she herself was brought before the
court of the lord high steward and found
guilty by a jury of peers. Tliat same year
he opened a new parliament with a speech
showing the necessity of a fresh Act of Suc-
cession and the repeal of some former statutes
connected with the marriage of Anne Boleyn.
Next year he tried the Lincolnshire rebels
at Easter, and the Yorkshire rebels — Aske,
Sir Robert Constable, Sir Francis Bigot, and
others— on 16 May. Never was so much
criminal jurisdiction committed to a lord
chancellor. On 29 Nov. 1538 he was created
a peer by the name of Baron Audley of Wal-
den, apparently for the express purpose that
he might fill the office of lord high steward
at the trial of the Marquis of Exeter and
other lords, whose chief guilt was being
either of the blood royal or in some way
connected with Cardinal Pole. In reward
for services like these a few more of the
suppressed monasteries Avere gi-anted to him
at the general dissolution, among which, at
his own very earnest suit, was the abbey of
Walden in Essex. It is not true, as stated
by Dugdale and carelessly repeated by others,
that he asked for this expressly on the gi'ound
that he had incuiTed infamy in the king's
service. The words used in his letter to Crom-
well are 'damage and injury; ' but what sort
of injuries he could have incuiTed beyond
the expenses of a prominent position in the
state, we are left free to speculate. Walden
became his country seat as Christchurch had
been converted into his town house. At
Walden he constructed a tomb for himself
during his own life, and his grandson, Thomas
Howard, earl of Suffolk, built the mansion
of Audley End, which is noAV the seat of
Lord Braybrooke.

On 28 April 1539, at the opening of a new
parliament, Audley as chancellor made an
oration in presence of the king and the as-
sembled lords ; and on 5 May he conveyed
to the peers a message from the king de-
claring his majesty's desire that measures
should be taken as soon as possible for the
abolition of differences of opinion concerning

Audley

254

Aufrere

the christian religion. The bloody ' Act of
the Six Articles ' was the result. Next year,
on 24 April, Audley was made a knight of
the Garter, and within less than three months
after it became his duty to carry throvigh
parliament an act for the attainder of Crom-
Avell, earl of Essex, the hitherto powerful
minister, on whom he had been for eight
years dependent, and another for the disso-
lution of the king's man-iage with Anne of
Cleves. In 1541 he was again appointed
lord steward for the trial of a peer— Lord
Dacres of the South, Avho confessed a homi-
cide he had committed while hunting in
Kent, and was accordingly hanged. In De-
cember of the same year he passed judgment
on the paramour of Queen Katharine Howard,
the queen's own case being reserved for the
parliament which met in January following,
which the lord chancellor opened with a
very long speech.

In the spring of 1542 a remarkable case
involving the privileges of the House of Com-
mons was brought before the lord chancellor.
George Fen-ers, member for Plymouth, Avas
an-ested in London on some private suit in
which judgment was passed against him, and
he was committed to the Counter. The Com-
mons sent their serjeant-at-arms to fetch him
out of prison ; but he was resisted, and a
scuffle took place in the streets with the
sherifts' officers. The house, on this, refused
to attend to other business till their member
was delivered, and desired a conference with
the lords. The lord chancellor declared it a
flagrant contempt, and left the punishment
to the House of Commons, on which the
sheriffs and their officers were committed to
the Tower by the speaker's warrant. It was
a precedent of some importance in parlia-
mentary history. Yet even here the conduct
of Aiidiey was governed simply by the con-
venience of the court, which required a sub-
sidy of the House of Commons ; for it seems
to iiave been the opinion of good authorities
that the commitment was strictly legal, and
the privilege unjust.

Nothing more is known of the public life
of Audley. He may have opened the session
of 1543, and even that of January 1544 ; but
in all probability he was prevented, at least
as regards the latter, by increasing infirmity.
On 21 April in that year he sent the great
seal to the king, praying his majesty to ac-
cept his resignation of an office Avhich he
was now unable to discharge from mere i^hj^-
sical weakness, and on the 30th of the same
montli he breathed his last. His remains
were deposited in the magnificent tomb which
he had erected for himself at Saffron Walden,
and a doggrel epitaph engi-aved upon it is

believed to have been his own composition
also. Beneath the verses is given the date
of his death, which is said to have been in
the thirteenth year of his chancellorship and
the fifty-sixth of his age (Weevee, Fun.
Mon. 624).

In person he is said to have been tall and
majestic — the sort of man Henry VIII loved
to see at his court. He was twice married^
but left no son to succeed him. His first
wife was a Suffolk lady, daughter of Sir
Thomas Barnardiston, by whom he had no
children. His second, whom he married
in April 1538, was Elizabeth, daughter of
Thomas Grey, marquis of Dorset. By her
he had two daughters, of whom the elder,
Mary, died unmaiTied; the second, Margaret,
married, first, a son of Dudley, duke of Nor-
tliumberland, and afterwards Thomas, duke
of Norfolk, who was behctaded in the time
of Queen Elizabeth. The nobleman who built
Audley End was a son of this duke of Nor-
folk and of JIargaret Audley.

[Wriothesley's Chronicle ; Hall's Chronicle ;
Dugdale's Baronage ; Lloyd's State Worthies, 72
(a rather doubtful authority, being mainly an
encomium which has the effect of a satire) ; Bio-
grapliia Britannica ; Campbell's Lord Chancellors ;
Foss's Judges.] J. G.

AUFRERE, ANTHONY (1756-1833),
antiquary, of Old Foulsham Hall, Norfolk,
born in 1756, was the eldest son of Anthony
Aufrere, of Iloveton Hall, Norfolk, who died
in 1814. His mother was Anna, only daugh-
ter of John Norris, of Witton, in the same
county, and sister to John Norris, founder of
the Norrisian professorship at Cambridge.
On 19 Feb. 1791 he mamed Matilda, youngest
daughter of General James Lockhart, of Lee
and Carnwath, by whom he had a son and
daughter, the former marrying the youngest
daughter of a Hamburg merchant, named
Whertman, and the latter George Barclay, a
merchant of New York. To Anthony Au-
frere, who had a great taste for literature,
the task of editing the ' Lockhait Letters '
(1817, 2 vols. 4to) was entrusted by his
brother-in-law, Charles Count Lockhart,
three years before his death, which took
place in August 1802. These letters con-
tain much curious correspondence between
the ancestors of the Lockhart family and the
confidential supporters of the Pretender, pre-
vious to and during the rebellions of 1715
and 1745, the publication of which was
delayed for more than half a century, in order
that every one concerned in it might be dead
before it became public property. In early
life Anthony Aufrere showed a great aptitude
for learning foreign languages, and among

Augusta

255

Augustine

the works he translated was ' A Tribute to
the Memory of Ulric von Illitten, from the
German of Goethe,' 1789, in the preface to
which he pays a graceful tribute to the
memory of one who took, he says, ' so dis-
tinguished and so useful a part ' in the re-
formation. In 1795 he published a translation
of * Travels through various Provinces of the
Kingdom of Naples,' 1789, from the German
of Salis ; and in 1822 * A Narrative of an
Expedition from Tripoli to the AVestern
frontier of Egypt,' from the Italian of Delia
Gella. A small work which excited much
attention was his ' Warning to Britons against
Preuch Perfidy and Cruelty ; or a Short Ac-
count of the Treacherous and Inhuman Con-
duct of the French Officers and Soldiers
towards the Peasants of Suabia, during the
Invasion of Germany in 1796, selected from
Avell-authenticated German publications, with
an address to the people of Great Britain by
the translator,' 1798. He was also a frequent
contributor to the ' Gentleman's Magazine,'
under the pseudonym of ' Viator A. ' He died
at Pisa on 29 Nov. 1833, in his seventy-seventh
year.

[Gent. Mag. 1816, Ixxxvi. 381, 1834, n. s.
i. 555 ; Annual Register, 1834, Ixxvi. 247 ; Brit.
Mus. Cat. ; the Lockhart Papers, 1817, Prefiice;
Annual Biography and Obituary, 1835, xix. 386.]

T. F. T. D.

AUGUSTA SOPHIA (1768-1840), prin-
cess, daughter of George III and his sixth
child, was born at Buckingham House, Lon-
don, 8 Nov. 1768. The public reception on
lier birth took place on Sunday, 13 Nov.,
when two young girls, discovered carrying
away the cups in which their caudle had been
served, and secreting cake, were reprimanded
on their knees {Georf/e III, his Court and
Family, vol. i. p. 317). Princess Augusta is
.several times mentioned in IMme. d'Arblay's
diary ; she was sj)rightly enough in her man-
ner to endure consideralale banter from * Mr.
Turbulent' 1 March 1787, and to be called
' la Coquette corrigee ' by him, on her sup-
posed attachment to the Prince lloyal of
Denmark, then visiting at the castle {ibid.
pp. 281 et seq.). She Avas partner to her
brother, the Duke of York, in the historical
country dance on the evening of the day,
1 June, 1789, when the duke had fought the
duel with Colonel Lennox, and the Prince of
Wales had resented the colonel's presence
amongst his sisters by breaking up the ball
{Annual Register, 1827, p. 438). She ac-
companied the king and queen later in the
nnonth to Weymouth, joining in the chorus
of ' God save the King ' at Lyndhurst {Diary
of lloyal Tour, 1789). In 'I8IO she was in

attendance on her father, hel])ing him to take
exercise at Windsor. In 1H16, 2 May, she
was at Carlton House at tlie marriage of her
niece, the Princess Charlotte. In May 1818
she gave 50/. to the National Society for the
Education of the Poor. On 15 July 1819,
she played and sang some of her own musi-
cal compositions to Mme. d'Arblay {Diary,
vol. vii. p. 270). In 1820 she was again at
Windsor attending to her father, whose death
in that year was the occasion of her being
supplied with residences of her own at Frog-
more, and at Clarence House, St. James's.
In this position of head of an establishment
the princess showed the same pleasantness
and patience she had shown in her parents'
homes ; and died at Clarence House 22 Sept.
1840 in her 72nd year {Annual Reyister,
1840, p. 176). She was buried at Windsor
2 Oct.

[Gent. Mag. Ixxxvi. i. 462 ; Ixxxvii. i. 559 ;
II. 270, 333, 334 ; Ixxxviii. i. 462.] J. H.

AUGUSTINE, St. {d. 604), was the first
archbishop of Canterbury. A famous story
tells how the Roman deacon Gregory Avas at-
tracted by the sight of some fair-haired boys
exposed for sale in the slave-market of Eome,
and vowed to convert theseAngles into angels.
Pope Gregory I carried out the design which
he had formed, and sent to England a body
of monks headed by Augustine, of whom
we only know that he was prior of Gregory's
monastery of St. Andrew in Rome. Augus-
tine does not seem to have had much of the
missionary spirit. He had not gone far be-
fore he returned to the pope, with a request
from his comrades that they should not be
compelled to undertake so dangerous a
journey. Gregory I sent back Augustine
with Avords of exhortation and encourage-
ment. He had already secured for his mis-
sionaries a safe-conduct from the Frankish
rulers of Gaul ; and Ethelbert, king of Kent,
had maiTied a Frankish wife. Bertha, daugh-
ter of Charibert, king of Paris. Thus Au-
gustine Avas not called upon to go into an
entirely unknown land, nor one where Chris-
tianity was unheard of. Bertha was a chris-
; tian, and on her marriage had stipulated
j that she should remain so. She brought
with her as chaplain Liudhard, bishop of
Senlis, and Avas allowed to use for christian
: serA'ices the ruined church of St. Martin out-
side Canterburv, Avhich survived from Roman
times (Bede, H. K i. 26).

Thus Augustine came to England neither
unexpected nor unbefriended. He and his
company of forty monks landed in Thanet, and
announced their arriAal to Ethelbert. After
a little consideration Ethelbert crossed to

Augustine

256

Augustine

Thanet, and summoned the missionaries to
his presence. They found him seated in the
open air for fear of magical arts. They ad-
vanced to meet him in procession, bearing a
silver cross and a picture of the Crucifixion,
and chanting the litany. Augustine, by
means of an interpreter, preached to the king,
who answered, ' Your words are fair, but of
doubtful meaning ; I cannot forsake Avhat I
have so long believed. But as you have
come from far we will not molest you ; you
may preach, and gain as many as you can to
your religion.' Ethelbert gave a Avorthy
example of good sense and tolerance. He
allowed Augustine to come to Canterbury,
which the monks entered in procession,
chanting the litany.

They worshipped with the queen in St.
Martin's church, and the influence of their
self-denying life rapidly attracted followers.
When Ethelbert saw that there was little
opposition to Christianity amongst his people,
he also was converted. The old churches
were rebuilt, and numbers of the Kentish
men were baptised. Now that success was
assured to the mission, Augustine went to
Aries, and was consecrated ' Bishop of the
English.' In Canterbury he founded the mo-
nastery of Christchurch, on the site of an old
lioman basilica, which he restored. This foun-
dation of Augustine's was destroyed by fire
in 1067, and the present cathedral was begun
by Lanfranc in 1070. The other foundation
of Augustine was the monastery of St. Peter
and St. Paul, the patron saints of Rome.
This, the modern St. Augustine's, was built
outside the walls of Canterbury. It wovild
seem that Avigustine wished to keep separate
his episcopal seat and the seat of the mo-
nastic system on which his missionary work
was founded. Augustine does not seem to
have been a man of great energy or decision.
The traditions of his monastic training had
sunk deeply into his mind. He was beset by
small difficulties of organisation, and referred
to the pope for instructions. His inquiries
of the pope and Gregory's answers (Bede,
JI. E. i. 27) present the picture of a pains-
taking official, who had great, trouble in
adapting his former principles to the altered
circumstances in which he was placed.

Augustine would have rested content with
the conversion of the Kentish kingdom ; but
Gregory I had greater schemes. In 601 he
sent Augustine the pallium, together with
a supply of sacred vessels, vestments, relics,
and books. He unfolded a complete plan
for the ecclesiastical organisation of England.
Augustine was to be bishop of London and
head of the southern province, and was to
have under him twelve suffragans. He was,

as soon as possible, to send a bishop to York,
who should likewise appoint twelve suffra-
gans, and was to be of equal dignity with
the bishop of London. With these letters
Gregory I sent a new body of missionaries,
and a series of instructions to Augustine
which are marked with extreme sympathy
for missionary difficulties (Bede, H. E. i. 30).
At the same time he urged Ethelbert to
use his influence in spreading Christianity
amongst the other English kingdoms.

Ethelbert and Augustine botli considered
that the best mode for the spread of Christi-
anity in England was to unite the Kentish
church with the church that still existed in
the west of Britain. Aided by Ethelbert,
Augustine crossed the territory of the West
Saxons to the borders of the Hwiccas, and
summoned the Welsh clergy to a conference
at a place called, in Bede's time, Augustiiie's
Oak, which is generally identified with Aust
on the Severn (Bede, H. E. ii. 2). The
Welsh church differed from Roman usage in
the date of the celebration of Easter, the ri-
tual used at baptism, and a few other points
of detail. The first discussion led to no
agreement ; even a miracle wrought by Au-
gustine failed to convince the obstinate
Britons. Before coming to a second con-
ference they agreed to be guided by a sign
as to the acceptance of Augustine's teach-
ing. If he rose to greet them, they would
listen to him with humility ; if he remained
seated, they would regard it as an indication
of haughtiness, and would refuse to be led
by him. When they arrived Augustine did
not rise. True to their intention, they re-
fused to listen to him. The conference broke
up with a solemn warning from Augustine
that they who would not join with brethren
should fall before enemies, that those who
would not preach life to the English should
suffer death at their hands.

After the failure of this attempt at union
with the AVelsh, Augustine moved Ethelbert
to allow him to extend his missionary enter-
prises. In 604 he sent Justus, as bishop of
Rochester, over the Kentish kingdom, west
of the Medway, and Mellitus to preach to
the East Saxons. Mellitus was so success-
ful in converting king Sabert and his people
that Ethelbert built the church of St. Paul.
The organisation of the missions of INIellitus
and Justus seems to have been the last act
of Augustine. He died on 26 May 604
(Whakton, Anglia Saa-a).

Nothing that we know of Augustine leads
us to rank him as a remarkable man. Bede
tells many traits of Aidan and Cuthberht
which fill us with respect for their character.
In the case of Augustine he only mention*

Augustus

257

Augustus

the miracles wherebv he established his
prestige. Augiistiiies questions to Pope
Gregory T show a small mind busied about
trifles. Even the point by which the "Welsh
clergy judged his character shows a decided
want of tact and conciliatory power. Augus-
tine succeeded in the conversion of Kent, I
])ecause everything was prepared to assure
his success. He was a zealous monk, and ;
the exhibition of monastic life was effective
amongst the English. The greatest credit
to Augustine is that Gregory I chose him 1
for his work, and that he diligently carried
out Gregory's directions and sought his
advice. We cannot rank him higher than
a capable official of the Roman church. [

[The authority for Augustine is Bede's His- !
toria Ecelesiastica, bk. i. ch. 23-l)k. ii. ch. 3.
Bede incorporates the letters of Pope Gregory,
which may also be found in Gregorii Epistolae,
Op. ii. The Acta Sanctorum, 26 May, contains
a Life of Augustine by Gocelin, an Augustinian
monk (circa 1090), which adds little to Bede.
Of modern writers. Bright, Early Church His-
tory ; and Green, The Making of England.]

M. C.

AUGUSTUS FREDERICK, Dttke

OF Sussex (1773-184:3), sixth son and
ninth child of King George III and Queen
Charlotte, was born at Buckingham Palace
27 Jan. 1773. On account of delicate health
he scarcely ever resided in England from the
time that he entered the university of Got-
tingen until 1804. Probably his lengthened
sojourn on the Continent tended to foster his
intellectual tastes, and undoubtedly the op-
portunity it afforded for diversified social in-
tercourse assisted to liberalise his sentiments
and to impart a genial facility to his manner.
While resident in Rome in the winter of
1792, Prince Augustus made the acquaint-
ance of Lady Avigusta Murray, second
daughter of the fourth Earl of Dunmore,
and after four months' intimacy offered her
his hand. The lady, who was some years
older than the prince, at first declined the
proposal, from regard to his interests ; but
on 21 March, 1793, they pledged eternal
constancy to each other in a solemn written
engagement. This was followed on 4 April
by a marriage ceremony, performed by a
clergyman of the Church of England named
Gunn. To guard against the possibility of
objections to the marriage from the fact that
it had taken place in Roman jurisdiction, the
ceremony was repeated at St. George's, Han-
over Square, on 5 Dec. following, under the
disguised names of Augustus Frederick and
Augusta Murray. Shoi-tly after the bii-th of
a son on 13 January, 1794, news of the mar-
VOL. II.

riage reached the king, who, in accordance
with the regulations of the Royal Man-iage
Act of 1772 (12 George III, c. 1 1 ), declared it
void inAugust 1 794. There were two children
born of the marriage, Augustus Frederick, 13
Jan. 1794, and Ellen Augusta, 11 Aug. 1801,
who married Sir Thomas Wilde, afterwards
Lord Truro, and Lord Chancellor of England.
Thej' took the surname of d'Este, which be-
longed to common Italian ancestors of the
father and mother, for Lady Augusta Murray
was also of royal descent. For some years
the prince ignored the decision of the court,
but ultimately he acquiesced, and even in
1809 applied for the custody of his children,
because he had heard that their mother was
bringing them up in the idea that * they were
princes and princesses.' In 1806 Lady Au-
gusta received royal license to assume the
name of D'Ameland instead of Murray. The
son. Sir Augustus Frederick d'Este, made
various effoi-ts to get his claims recognised,
and in 1831 filed a Bill in chancery, * to prove
the marriage good and valid' (see Papers
elucidating the Claims of Sir Auf/ustns cVEste,
K. C. H., 1831, and A Letter to a Noble Lord
explanatory of a Bill in the Court of Chan-
cery, 1831).

It was not till 1801 that Prince Augustus
was raised to the peerage by the title of
Baron Arklow, Earl of Inverness and Duke
of Sussex. His adoption of liberal political
views estranged him from his father and the
court, and excluded him fi'om lucrative em-
ployments similar to those enjoyed by the
other royal dukes. Indeed, he had incurred
the resentment of his father for political con-
tumacy as early as his seventh year, when
* he was by order of the king locked up in
his nursery, and sent supperless to bed, for
wearing Admiral Keppel's election colours '
(Earl of Albemarle, Fifty Years of my Life,
vol. ii. p. 103). The Duke of Sussex gave an
energetic support to all the progressive po-
litical policy of his time, including the abo-
lition of the slave trade, catholic emancipa-
tion, the removal of the civil disabilities of
Jews and dissenters, the abolition of the corn
laws, and parliamentarj^ reform. His inte-
rest in the advancement of art and science
was also genuine and enlightened, and he
readily lent his influence to promote schemes
of benevolence. In his later years he was in
great request as chairman at anniversary din-
ners. When his eldest brother became Prince
Regent in 1811, he succeeded him as grand
master of the freemasons. He was elected
president of the Society of Arts in 1816, and
from 30 Nov. 1830 to 30 Nov. 1839, was
president of the Royal Society. In the latter
capacity he gave brilliant receptions in his

s

Aungerville

258

Austen

apartments at Kensington Palace to men of
science, but the expense they incurred in-
duced him to resign the presidentship, as he
preferred to employ the money in making ad-
ditions to his library. This collection, which
amounted in all to over 50,000 volumes,
included about 1,000 editions of the Bible,
and many Hebrew and other ancient manu-
scripts, the duke being specially interested in
the study of Hebrew and of biblical subjects.
The Duke of Sussex contracted a second mar-
riage with Lady Cecilia, ninth daughter of
the Earl of Arran, and widow of Sir George
Buggin. In 1840 the lady was created Du-
chess of Inverness. There was no issue by the
marriage, and the duke died from erysipelas
21 April 1843. By his will he directed that
liis remains should not be interred with the
royal family at Windsor, but in the public
cemetery at Kensal Green. As was the case
with his brothers, there was in his character
a strong vein of eccentricity and wayward-
ness: but this was tempered by intentions
which, on the wliole, were well meant, by
liberal and benevolent sympathies, and by
genuine intellectual tastes. Most of the ad-
dresses delivered by the Duke of Sussex as
president of the Royal Society have been pub-
lished in pamphlet form, as has also his speech
on the Roman Catholic Relief Bill in 1829.

[G-entleman's Magazine, New Series, vol. xix.
pp. 645-652 ; S. L. Blaiichard. The Cemetery
at Kensal Green, 1844; Gliick-Rosenthal, Me-
moir of the Duko of Sussex, 1846 ; Fitzgerald,
Dukes and Princes of the Family of George III.,
1882, vol. ii. pp. 40-96; Catalogue of Collection
of Manuscripts and Music of the Duke of Sussex,
1846; Catalogue of Collections in Oil of the
Duke of Sussex, 1843 ; Pettigrew, Bibliotheca
}Sussexiana.] T. F. H.

AUNGERVILLE, RICHARD. [See
Bury, Richard de.]

AURELIUS, ABRAIIA:Nr (ir,7o-1632),
pastor of the French protestant church in
London, was a son of John Baptist Aurelius,
also a protestant minister, probably in Lon-
don, where Abraham was born. lie studied
at Leyden, in the Low Countries, and took his
degree there in 1596. In 1613, on the occa-
sion of the marriage of Frederick V, count
palatine, and Elizabeth, daugliter of .Tames I,
he published a Latin Epitlialamium. He
died in the beginning of 1632, whilst his Latin
paraphrase on the Book of Job was in tlie
press ; the dedication of the work to Albert
Joachim, Belgian ambassador at the Court
of St. James, bears his signature, but the
paraphrase itself is preceded by some Latin
verses in praise of the deceased pastor.

[A. Aurelius, Theses logiese de medio demon-
strationis ; In nuptias Frederici, &c. ; Jobus, sive
de jiatientia liber, poetica metaphrasi expliciitiis
(1632); Brit. Mus. Catal.] H. v. L.

AUST, SARAH (1744-1811), topo-
graphical writer, is known as an authoress by
the name of ' The Hon. Mrs. Murray, of Kens-
ington.' Her first husband was the Ilon.Wil-
liam Murray, brother of the Earl of Dunmore;
but after his death, in 1786, she man-ied, for
the second time, Mr. George Aust. She died
at the age of sixty-seven, at Noel House,
Kensington, on 5 Nov. 1811. Mrs. Aust
published in 1799 ' A Companion and Use-
ful Guide to the Beauties of Scotland, to the
Lakes of Westmoreland, Cumberland, and
Lancashire, and to the Curiosities in the
District of Craven, in the West Riding of
Yorkshire ; to Avhich is added a more par-
ticular Description of Scotland, especially
that part of it called the Highlands.' The
book is written in a lively style, and gives a
graphic picture of the modes of locomotion
of the time, besides sketching in some detail
the social condition of the northern pea-
santry. A second edition, in which greater
attention was paid to the Hebrides and the
islands round Scotland, appeared in 1803, and
a third in 1810. In the latter an appendix
treated ' of the new roads in Scotland, and
of a beautiful cavern lately discovered in the
Isle of Skye.'

[Gent. Mag. Ixxxi. part ii. 586 ; Watt's Bi-
bliotheca Britannica.] S. L. L.

AUSTEN, Sir FRANCIS WILLIAM

(1774—1865), admiral of the fleet, son of
the Rev. George Austen, rector of Steven-
ton, in Hampshire, and brother of Jane Aus-
ten, Avas born on 23 April 1774. In April
1786 he entered the Royal Naval Academy,
and in December 1788 joined the Persever-
ance fi"igate, and served in her in the East
Indies. In December 1792 he was made a
lieutenant, and after six years of active ser-
vice was, on 3 Feb. 1799, made a comman-
der. In 1801 he was posted, and in 1805
was flag-captain to Rear-Admiral Louis on
board the Canopus, in the fleet under Sir
John Duckworth, and at the battle of St.
Domingo, 6 Feb. 1806. From 1807 to 1809,
he commanded the St. Albans, of 64 guns, and
in her made at least two voyages to tlie East
Indies in charge of convoy: in the last of
which, in 1809, his success in- arranging a
dispute with the Chinese was honoured with
the approval of the admiralty, and substan-
tially recognised by the East India Com-
pany with a present of 1,000/. In Decem-
ber 1810 he became for some months flag-

Austen

259

Austen

captain to Lord Gambier, then commanding
the home fleet, and was afterwards, 1811-14,
in the Elephant, in the North Sea and lialtic.
He attained tlie rank of rear-admiral in July
1830; vice-admiral, June 1838; admiral,
August 1848; and admiral of the fleet, 27
April 1863. From December 1844 to June
1848, he was commander-in-chief in the West
Indies. In February 1837 he was made
K.C.B. ; G.C.B. in May I860 ; rear-admiral
of the United Kingdom, o June 1862: vice-
admiral of the United Kingdom, 11 Dec,
1862 ; and, full of years and honours, he died
on 10 Aug. 1865. "

[O'Byrne's Naval Biographical Dictionary ;
■Gent. Mag. 1865, ii. 510.] J. K. L.

AUSTEN, JANE (1775-1817), novelist,
•was born at Steventon, near Basingstoke,
16 Dec. 1775. Her father, George Austen,
yvas rector of Deane and Steventon. He was
married in 1764 to her mother, Cassandra,
youngest daughter of the Rev. Thos. Leigh,
and niece of Theophilus Leigh, for more than
fifty years master of Balliol. Jane was the
youngest of seven children. Her brothers
were James (died 1819) ; Edward, who in-
herited the propei-ty and took the name of
his second cousin, Mr. Knight ; Henry, a
clergyman (died 1850); Francis William,
and Charles ; the two last became admirals,
Francis dying in 1865, aged 92 [see Austkn,
Francis William], and Charles in 1832,
aged 73. Her sister, Cassandra, Avho died
unmarried in 1845, Avas three years older
than herself. I^or the iiret twenty-five
years of her life, Jane Austen lived with
lier family at Steventon. We are told that
she took part in some private theatricals
given in a barn in summer, and the dining-
room in winter, between her thirteenth and
sixteenth years, and occasionally visited
Bath, where her uncle. Dr. Cooper, vicar of
Sonning, lived for some years with his fa-
mily. Her father took pupils to increase a
modest income ; and Jane learned French, a
little Italian, could sing a few simple old
songs in a sweet voice, and was remarkably
dexterous with her needle, and ' especially
great in satin-stitch.' She read standard li-
terature; was familiar with the 'Spectator;'
minutely acquainted Avith Richardson ; fond
of Johnson and Cooper, and s])ecially devoted
to Crabbe, of whom she used to say that if
she ever maiTied at all, she could fancy being
Mrs. Crabbe. In later yeai's she was charmed
with Scott's poetry, and admired the first
Waverley novels. In 1801 the family moved
to Bath, living first at 4 Sydney Ten-ace, and
afterwards at Green Park Buildings. She
spent some weeks at Lyme in 1 804 : and

upon her father's death in February 1805,
his widow and daughters, after a few months
in lodgings, moved to Castle Sfiuare, South-
ampton, whence Jane visited Kent and
liath. In 1809 they settled in a cottage at
Chawton, about a mile from Alton, on the
])roperty of her brother, Mr. Knight. There
she spent the rest of her life, Avitli occasional
visits to London, till her health, which had
given symptoms of decline in 1816, broke
down. In 3Iay 1817 she moved to Win-
chester, to be near Mr. Lyford, a doctor of
reputation. She took lodgings in College
Street, where she Avas nursed by her sister
and attended by her tAA'o brothers, Avho were
clergA'men in the neighbourhood. She died
quietly 18 July 1817, and AA^as buried in the
centre of the north aisle of Windiest erCathe-
dral. The grave is marked by a slab of black
marble. Jane is described as tall, slender,
and remarkably gracefid ; she Avas a clear
brunette Avith a rich colour, hazel eyes, fine
features, and curling broAvn hair. Her do-
mestic relations AA'ere delightful, and she was
specially attractive to children. A vague
record is preserved of an attachment for a
gentleman AA'hom she met at the seaside, and
AA'ho soon afterwards died suddenly. But
there is no indication of any serious disturb-
ance of her habitual serenity.

Jane began to Avrite stories in her child-
hood. Many had been AATitten before she
Avas sixteen. They Avere good-humoured non-
sense; and one of them — a burlesque 'co-
medy ' — is giA'en in her memoir. She began
' Pride and Prejudice ' in October 1796, and
finished it in August 1797, having already
written something similar to 'Sense and
Sensibility ' called ' Eleanor and Marianne.'
' Northanger Abbey' was AA'ritten in 1798,
but not prejiared for the press until 1803.
At Bath, about 1804, she began a story,
ncAer finished, called ' The Watsons.' In
the first year at Chawton she prepared for
the press ' Sense and Sensibility,' begim in
NoAember 1797, and 'Pride and Prejudice.'
BetAveen February- 1811 and August 1816
she Avrote ' INIansfield Park,' ' Emma,' and
' Persuasion.' She then began, but never
finished, another nameless story. Besides
these she Avrote another story, called 'Lady
Susan,' Avhich, like 'Sense and Sensibility,
Avhen first composed, was in the form of
letters. Her father offered ' Pride and Pre-
jiidice ' to Cadell on 1 Noa'. 1797 ; but
the proposal Avas rejected l)v return of post,
without an inspection of the manuscript.
' Northanger Abbey' was sold to a publisher
in Bath for 10/. in 1803. He did not ven-
ture to print it, and Avas glad to take back his
money and return the manuscript to one of

8 2

Austen

260

Austen

her brothers a few years later, not knowing,
till the bargain was complete, that the writer
Avas also the author of four popular novels.
'Sense and Sensibility' appeared in 1811;
' Pride and Prejudice ' in 1813 ; ' Mansfield
Park' in 1814; 'Emma' in 1816; 'North-
anger Abbey ' and ' Persuasion ' in 1818 (pos-
thumously). She received 150/. from the
sale of ' Sense and Sensibility ; ' and under
700/. up to the time of her death from the
four then published. Egerton was the pub-
lisher of the first, and Mun'ay of the last
three. They were published anonymously,
though the authorship was an open secret to
her friends. It was first made public in a
short biographical notice prefixed to the two
posthumous novels in 1818. Miss Austen's
genius received little recognition during her
life. In 1815 she was nursing her brother
in London, when the Prince Regent, hearing
of her visit through one of his physicians, sent
his chaplain, Mr. Clarke, to wait upon her,
to show her Carlton House, and to give her
permission, of which she took advantage, to
dedicate her next novel (' Emma ') to him,
Mr. Clarke recommended her to describe an
accomplished clergyman, who should re-
semble Beattie's minstrel and the vicar of
A\ akefield ; and, upon Miss Austen's declar-
ing her incompetence for such a task, sug-
gested that a 'romance illustrative of the
august house of Cobourg would just now be
very interesting.' Miss Austen politely ridi-
culed this brilliant suggestion. No wi-iter
ever understood better the precise limits of
her own powers. She speaks of the ' little
bit (two inches wide) of ivory on which I
work with so fine a brush as produces little
eftect after much labour.' All critics agree
to the unequalled fineness of her literary tact ;
no author ever lived, as G. II. Lewes told
Miss Bronte (Mrs. Gaskell's Life of Char-
lotte Bronte, ch. xvi.), with a nicer sense of
proportioning means to ends. Given the end,
the lifelike portraiture of the social aspects
with wliich alone she was familiar, the execu-
tion is flawless. The unconscious charm of
' the domestic atmosphere of the stories, and the
delicate subsatirical humour which pervades
them, have won her the admiration, even to
fanaticism, of innumerable i-eaders. Miss
Bronte acknowledged the statement quoted
from Lewes, but would not admit his further
assertion that Miss Austen was also amongst
the greatest artists or portrayers of human
character. She was, Miss Bronte admitted,
shrewd and observant, but devoid of poetry
or sentiment. Such criticism applies to the
limits of her sphere, not to her perfection
within it. Miss Austen was first reviewed
in the ' Quarterly ' for October 1815, and

afterwards (by Whately) in the same re-
view for July 1821, Amongst her admirers
were Warren Hastings, Southey, Coleridge,
Sir Jas, Mackintosh, Lord Holland, Sydney
Smith, and Sir Henry Holland. G. H.
Lewes says that he Avould rather have writ-
ten 'Pride and Prejudice,' or 'Tom Jones,'
than any of the Waverley novels. Lord
Macaulay declares (art. on Mme. d'Arblay)
that she approaches Shakespeare nearer than
any of our writers in di-awing character ; and
he once proposed to edit her Avorks with a
memoir to raise funds for a monument. Sir
Walter Scott declared (diary for 14 March
1826) Miss Austen's talent to be 'the
most wonderful he had e^er met with : '
' The big bow-wow strain I can do myself
like any now going ; but the exquisite touch
which renders ordinaiy common-place things
and characters interesting from the truth of
the description and the sentiment is denied
to me. What a pity such a gifted creature
died so young ! Her first biographer in
1818 had only ventured to say that some
readers ventured to place her books beside-
those of Miss Burney and Miss Edgeworth,
[Memoir of Jane Austen, by her nephew, J. E.
Austen Leigh, London. This contains some let-
ters and a few fragments of verse and other
trifles. To the second edition, 1871, are added
' Lady Susan ' and the imperfect ' The Watsons.''
Letters of Jane Austen, edited by Lord Bra-
bourne (1884), is a collection of letters to her
sister Cassandra from 1796 to 1816. They are
trivial, and give no new facts.] L. S.

AUSTEN, RALPH (d. 1676), writer on
gardening, was, according to Anthony a
Wood, a native of Staffordshire, and became
a student of Magdalen College, Oxford. On
7 April 1630 he was chosen a \miversity
proctor, and he spent the remainder of his
life in Oxford, devoting most of his time to-
gardening and the raising of fruit-trees. In
1647 he became deputy-registrary to the
visitors, and subsequently registrary in his
own right. According to Wood he was,,
in 1652, admitted into the public library to
find materials for a book he was then medi-
tating. In the following year he published
'A Treatise on Fruit-trees, shoAving the
manner of grafting, setting, pruning, and
ordering of them in all respects,' and along"
with it a voluminous pamphlet on the ' Spiri-
tual Use of an Orchard.' It Avas in all
probability to find materials for the latter
book that he desired admission to the uni-
A'ersity; for in his preface to the 'Treatise
on Fruit-trees' he states that he 'had set
himself to the practice of this work about
twenty years, endeaAOuring to find out things-
of use and profit by practice and experience

Austin

261

Austin

that he might speak upon better and surer
Ifrounds than some others who have written
on this subject.' A second edition of the

* Treatise,' with additions and improvements,
appeared in 1657. Wood states that its sale
was hindered by its association with the
treatise on the * Spiritual Use of an Orchard,'

* which being all divinity, and nothing there-
in of the practice part of gardening, many
refused to buy it ; but both Johnson and
Watt mention editions in 1662 and 1667.
The treatise on the ' Spiritual Use of an
Orchard ' was reprinted separately at London
in 1847. In 1658 Austen published ' Obser-
vations on some parts of Sir Francis Bacon's
Naturall History as it concerns Fruit-trees,
Fruits, and Flowers.' Possibly through
some misreading of the title-page, this work
has been attributed by some to a Francis
Austen, and there is apparently no founda-
tion for the statement that it was published
originally in 1631 and again in 1657. Ac-
cording to Wood, Austen was the author
of * A Dialogue or Familiar Discourse and
Conference between the Husbandman and
Fruiterer in his Nurseries, Orchards, and
Gardens,' published in 1676 and 1679, and
containing much of the substance of his
earlier treatise. Watt erroneously attributes
to Ralph Austen two books by John Austen.
A work by a Ralph Austen appeared at Lon-
don in 1676 entitled ' The Strong Man
Armed ; ' but the fact that it was published
at London, not at Oxford, and that it is en-
tirely controversial, and contains no reference
to gardening, militates against the supposi-
tion that its author was identical with the
subject of the present notice. According to
Wood, Austen died in his house in the parish
of St. Peter-le-Bailey, Oxford, and was
buried in the church belonging thereunto, in
the aisle adjoining the south side of the
chancel, 26 Oct. 1676, after he had been a
practiser in gardening and planting trees
fifty years.

[Anthony a Wood's Fasti Oxonienses, ed. Bliss,
j. 453, ii. 174; Johnson's History of English
Gardening, 93, 98 ; Felton's Portraits of English
Authors on Gardening, 18, 19; Watt's Biblio-
theca Britanniea ; S. D. U. K. Biog. Diet. ;
Burrow's Eegister of the Visitors of the Uni-
versity of Oxford, published by the Camden
Society (1881), pp. viii, 84, 312, 357.]

T. F. H.

AUSTIN, CILVRLES (1799-1874), law-
yer, the second son of Jonathan Austin, of
Greeting Mill, in the county of Suftblk, was
bom in 1799. He was educated at Bury St.
Edmunds grammar school. He was for a
time apprenticed to a surgeon at Norwicli,
but disliking that occupation he quitted it.

and was sent to Cambridge, entering at Jesus
College. In 1822 he won, much to the
amazement of his friends who knew his
heterodox opinions, the Hulsean prize for an
essay on Christian evidence. In 1824 he
graduated B.A. The late Mr, John Stuart
Mill, in his ' Autobiography,' lias described
the immense influence exercised by Austin
over his contemporaries at Cambridge in
terms which might seem exaggerated but for
the concun-ent testimony of others. * The
impression he gave,' writes Mr, Mill, was
that of boundless strength, together with
talents which, combined with much force of
will and character, seemed capable of domi-
nating the world.' An ardent, brilliant, and
paradoxical exponent of the doctrines of
Bentham at a time when utilitarianism had
the zest of novelty, a militant radical of a
type new at Cambridge, he won admiration in
debates at the union and in conversation with
his most distinguished rivals. It is recorded
as one proof of his influence that the opinions
which Macaulay brought from his Clapham
home were modified by converse with Austin,
Austin was one of a brilliant group, includ-
ing Macaulay, Praed, Moultrie, Lord Belper,
Romilly, Buller, and Cockbum ; and none of
these young men who rose to distinction
gave more promise than Charles Austin.
Moultrie, who has sketched that gi-oup in his
poem, ' The Dream of Life,' describes Austin
as

A pale spare man of high and massive brow.
Already furrowed with deep lines of thought
And speculative effort — grave, sedate.
And (if the looks may indicate the age)
Our senior some few years. No keener wit,
No intellect more subtle, none more bold,
Was found in all our host.

Mr. Trevelyan, in his 'Life of Lord Mac-
aulay,' tells a stoiy which illustrates Austin's
brilliancy as a converser, while on a visit to
Lord Lansdowiie at Bowood. Macaulay and
Austin happened to get upon college topics
one moniing at breakfast. ' When the meal
was finished they drew their chairs to either
end of the chimneypiece, and talked to each
other across the hearthrug, as if they were
on a first-floor in the old court of Trinity.
The whole company — ladies, artists, politi-
cians, and diners-out — formed a silent circle
round the two Cantabs, and, with a short
break for lunch, never stin-ed till the bell
warned them that it was time to dress for
dinner.' Having chosen law as a profession,
Austin entered as a student at the Middle
Temple, read in the chambers of Sir William
Follett, then in the height of his fame as an
advocate, and was called to the bar in 1827.
He joined the Norfolk circuit, and went the

Austin

262

Austin

Ipswich, Bury, and Norwich sessions. The
reputation which he brought from Cambridge
was sustained in London, and his conversa-
tional powers were regarded by those who
knew Macaulay and Sydney Smith as un-
matched, lie wrote much for the ' Parlia-
mentary History and RevieAv,' and contri-
buted occasionally for the ' Retrospective
Review ' and the ' Westminster Review.'
But his rapid success at the bar soon led him
to quit all literary labour. The late INIr.
Sumner, who met Austin frequently in 1839,
describes him as ' the first lawyer in England
me judice,^ adding that he Avas ' a more ani-
mated speaker than Follett ; perhaps not so
smooth and gentle, neither is he ready or in-
stinctively sagacious in a law argument, and
yet he is powerful here, and immeasurably
before Follett in accomplishments and libe-
rality of view. He is a fine scholar, and
deeply versed in English literature and the
British constitution.' It was the wish of
Austin's friends that he should enter parlia-
ment, and the elder Mill used his offices with
Joseph Hume to get him returned for Bath.
But he never presented himself as a candidate
to any constituency. In 1841 he was made
queen's counsel. Such was his professional
position that he is said to have been offered
the solicitor-generalship. His success at the ;
parliamentary bar was unprecedented. In '
1847,theyearof the railway mania, his income
was enormous — the computations of it vary
from 40,000/. to 100,000/. There is a story
that, when he left his chambers one morning
in the year of the great gold discoveries,
some one Avi-ote on the door ' Gone to Cali-
fornia ; ' and there is another of his having
been seen riding in the p^k during the height
of the parliamentary session, and of his say-
ing to one who asked how he came to be |
there, that he was doing equal justice to all I
his clients. At the pai-liamentary bar there
linger traditions of his skill as a cross-ex-
aminer and his oratorical force. The trying
work of his profession had overtaxed a con-
stitution never very strong; and in 1848 he
retired from practice with a large fortune.
From that time to that of his death he lived
in retirement, reading much, interested in
public affairs, but withdrawn from all active
participation in them, and content to do his
duties as a landlord. He indulged his pas-
sion for the ancient classics, and kept abreast
of modern literature. He lost the anti-theo-
logical asperity wliich had in early years
marked his speculative opinions, and ' wisely
or unwisely,' writes one who knew him well,
' in his later years he accepted the religion of
his country in the manner sanctioned by
Elisha and practised by Socrates.' He was

high-steward of Ipswich and chairman of the
(juarter-sessions of East Suffolk, and his
duties in that position he performed admi-
rably. Throughout the twenty-six years which
elapsed between his quitting the bar and his
death the world received no hint that the
forensic equal of Follett and Scarlett, the
most eloquent disciple of Bentham, the rival
in conversation of Macaulay and Sydney
Smith, was still living ; and the news of his
death, on 21 Dec. 1874, was a surprise to
many of his old friends who believed that he
had long ago passed away. He married, in
1856, Han'iet Jane, daughter of the late
Captain Ralph IMitford Preston Ingelby. He
died at Brandeston Hall, near Wickham
Market, on 21 Dec. 1874.

[Fortniji-htly Review, Marcli 1875; Law Times,
2 Jan. 187o ; Bain's Life of James Mill ; John
Stuart Mill's Autobiography ; Moultrie's Dream
of Life.] J. M-L.

AUSTIN, HENRY (17th cent.), Avas the
author of a poem called * The Scourge of
Yenus, or the AVanton Lady. With the
Rare Birth of Adonis. The Second Impres-
sion, corrected and enlarged, by H. A.''
(1614). It lias been reprinted in Di'. Gro-
sart's ' Occasional Issues of Unique and Ex-
tremely Rare Books' (1876). The poem was
for long anonymous beyon^ its initials on the
title-page and the ' epistle to the reader,' but
an incidental reference to it by Thomas Hey-
wood discloses its authorship. In his address
to the reader before his ' Brazen Age ' (1613)
Heywood "writes : — ' What imperfection so-
euer it haue, hauing a brazen face it cannot
blush ; much like a Pedant about this Towne^
who, when all trades fail'd, turn'd Pedagogue,
and once insinuating witli me, borrowed fro
me certaine Translations of Ouid, as his three
books " De Arte Amandi," and two, " De Re-
medio Amoris," which since, his most brazen
face hath most impudently challenged as his
own, wherefore I must needs proclaime it as
far as Ham, where he now keeps schoole, Has
eyo versiculos feci, tulit alter honores, they
were things which out of my iuniority and
want of iudgement, I committed to the veiw
of some priuate friends, but with no purpose
of publishing, or further comunicating the.
Therfore I wold entreate that Austin, for so
his name is, to acknowledge his wi'ong to
me in sheAving them, and his owne impu-
dence and ignorance in challenging the. But
courteous Reader, I can onely excuse liim in.
this, that this is the Brazen Age.'

This invective referred to the first edition
of the 'Scourge,' published in 1613. It is
noticeable and suggestive that II[enry]
A[ustin], so far from pleading guilty or ac-

Austin

263

Austin

knowledging Ileywood's claim, quietly re-
published liis poem, and, what must have been
exasperating to lleywood, with Heywood's
own publisher of the ' Brazen Age.' A third
edition appeared in 1620, also printed by
Nicholas Okes. The full justice of Hey-
wood's accusation may be reasonably doubted.
Its ffravamen seems at most to amount to this,
that Austin had constructed his poem by help
of Heywood's 'juvenile' translations, and in
his rather ambiguous epistle to the reader
Austin apparently admits so much. ' If it
were my owne wit,' he says in reference to
his book, ' and you c(mdemne it, I should be
ashamed of my publike intrusion ; but since
it was the labour of a man wel-deseruing,
forbeare open reprehending : For as I haue
heard, 'twas done for his pleasure, without
any intent of an Impression : thus much I
excuse him that I know not, and commend
that which deserueth Avell. If I be partiall,
I pray patience.' The ' Scourge of Venus '
shows traces of the influence of Shake-
speare's poems upon its author.

[Dr. Grosart's Occasional Issues (1876), as
above.] A. B. G.

AUSTIN, JOHN (1613-1669), a catholic
writer under the pseudonym of William
BiRCHLEY, was born in 1613 at Walpole in
Norfolk, and studied under Mr. Trevillian in
the gi-ammar school of Sleaford, Lincolnshire,
for a year and a half before entering the uni-
versity of Cambridge, where he was admitted
a pensioner of St. John's College under Mr.
Clerke. He remained at St. John's till about
1640, when, having embraced the catholic
religion, he found it necessary to quit the
university. He entered as a student at
Lincoln's Inn, and there is reason to believe
that he distinguished himself as a lawyer ;
but the turbulence of the times and his re-
ligious belief prevented him from continuing
the practice of his profession as a means of
livelihood. During the civil war he resided
for some time as tutor in the family of Walter
Fowler, Esq., of St. Thomas in Staffordshire.
About 1650 he returned to London. In a
postscript to one of his works, the second part
of the 'Christian Moderator' (16o2), Austin
alludes to a mournful event, by which he was
unexpectedly called into the country ; and
as, after this date, he was enabled to retire
to private lodgings in the metropolis, it has
been inferred that he had acquired some pro-
perty by the death of a relative. His death
occurred in Bow Street, Covent Garden, in
the summer of 1669, and he was buried in
the parish church of St. Paul.

The Rev. John Sergeant, in the epistle
dedicatory to the second edition of Austin's

* Devotions ' (Rouen, 1672), says of his de-
ceased frieiid the author : ' He was a Gentle-
man, so far from retirement, that his Chamber
was generally open to Multitudes, who either
lov'd his friendly Affability, or needed his
useful Advice or Charitable Assistance. His
Conversation and outward behaviour were
exceedingly cheerful and pleasant. He ap-
pear'd Severe in nothing but sincere Honesty,
in nothing Singular but perfect Innocence
consistent with so much Freedom. The Great
Business of his Life, that concern'd Heaven,
was transacted in the inmost recess of his
Soul, and never disclos'd it self without re-
luctancy and constraint. He was a Traveller,
and brought home from Forreign Countries alt
that could conduce to a Manly becomingness
and wise carriage, leaving the Extravagancies
and follies where he found them. He was
well skill'd in the best of our European Lan-
guages, and an absolute Master of our own.'
And Dodd {Church History, iii. 257) says:

* Mr. Austin was a gentleman of singular
parts and accomplishments, and so great a
master of the English tongue that his stile
still continues to be a pattern for politeness.
His time was wholly spent in books and
leai'ned conversation ; having the advantage
of several ingenious persons' familiarity, who
made a kind of Junto in the way of learning
— viz., Mr. Thomas Blount, Mr. Blackloe,
Francis St. Clare [Christopher Davenport],
Mr. John Serjeant, Mr. Belson, Mr. Keightley,
&c., all men of great parts and erudition, who
were assistants to one another in their
writings.'

Austin's works are : 1. ' The Christian
Moderator, or Persecution for Religion con-
demned ; By the Light of Nature, Law of
God, Evidence of our own Principles ' [Lon-
don], 1651, 4to, pp. 28. The postscript Is
signed William Birchley. This first part was
reprinted in ' An Introduction to the Bishop
of Bangor's Intended Collection of Authori-
ties,' 1718. A second part appeared in 1652
'with an Explanatioii of the Roman Catholick
Belief, concerning these four points : Their
Church, Worship, Justification, and CiviU
Government.' A third part was published in
1653, entitled 'The Christian Moderator, or
The Oath of Abjuration arraign'd by the
Common LaAv and Common sence. Ancient
and modern Acts of Pari., Declarations of the
Army,Law of God and consent of Reformed Di-
vines. And humbly submitted to receive Judg-
ment from this Honorable Representative.'
The anonymous author of ' The Beacon flaming
with a Non obstante ' (1652) asserts that the
'Christian Moderator' was written by Father
Christopher Davenport, better known as Fran-
ciscus a Sancta Clara ; but Anthony h Wood

Austin

264

Austin

informs us that the Rev. John Sergeant as-
sured him that it was the production of Aus-
tin, who was his particular friend, and formerly
his contemporary at St. John's College, Cam-
bridge. Dodd and Butler are of the same
opinion. In this work Austin, assuming the
disguise of an independent, shows that catho-
lics did not really hold the odious doctrines
vulgarly attributed to them, and makes an
energetic appeal to the independents to extend
to the adherents of the persecuted church such
rights and privileges as were granted to other
religious bodies. A violent reply to this plea
for toleration was published in a book called
' Legenda Lignea,' by D. Y., 1652. 2. ' Re-
flexions upon the Oaths of Supremacy and
Allegiance ; or, The Christian Moderator, the j
fourth part. By a Catholick gentleman, an
obedient son of the Church, and loyal subject
of His Majesty,' 1661. 3. 'Devotions. First!
part, In the Antient Way of Offices. With |
Psalms, Hymns, and Pray'rs ; for every day
in the Week, and every Holiday in the Year,'
second edition, corrected and augmented,
Rouen, 1672, 8vo. Tliis was a posthumous
edition brought out by Sergeant, who remarks I
that Austin composed these ' Devotions,' ;
which * were long used by divers private \
friends, and transcripts of them so multiply'd,
that they were already become half publick,
ere he thought fit to let them be printed.'
Sergeant adds that ' less then a year had |
vended the whole first impression ; ' but when i
or where the first edition was published is |
unknown. There was an edition at Paris in
1675, and a third volume of the work was ]
written, but never published. Dodd men-
tions that the prayers were added to the work
by Austin's friend, Mr. Keightley, 'which
some have been pleased to quarrel with, upon
a pretence that they favour'd Mr. Blackloe's
opinion concerning the middle state of souls.
A handsomely printed edition of the ' Devo-
tions ' was published at Edinburgh in 1789.
In the preface it is stated that ' the " Devo-
tions " were at first published in two volumes.
The second, from what cause we know not,
is now almost neglected. It consisted of the
four gospels reduced to the form of lessons ;
besides which a third volume remains in
manuscript.' Numerous editions of the ' De-
votions ' were published by the celebrated Dr.
Hicks for the use of his protestant congre-
gation, and conseqiiently the book was com-
monly known among protestants as ' Hicks's
Devotions.' 4. ' The Four Gospels in One,'
in short chapters, with a vei'se and prayer at
the end of each ; mentioned by Butler, who
gives no date nor imprint. This doubtless
formed the second volume of the first edition
of the * Devotions.' A ' protestantized ' ver-

sion of it was published under the title of
' The Harmony of the Holy Gospels, digested
into one History, according to the order of
time, done originally by the author of the
Devotions by way of Offices, publish'd by Dr.
Hicks. Reformed and Improved by James
Bonnel,' London, 1705. 5. ' A Letter from
a Cavalier in Yorkshii-e to a Friend.' 6. ' A
Punctual Answer to Dr. John Tillotson's
Book, called the Rule of Faith ; ' an unfinished
work, only six sheets being printed. 7. Several
anonymous pamphlets against the Assembly
of Divines at Westminster.

[MS. Addit. 5862 f . 9 6 ; Dodd's Church Hist,
iii. 256 ; Wood's Athen. Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 149,
150, 1226, 1227; Mr. George BuUen, in Biog.
Diet. Soc. D. U. K. ; Life of Austin prefixed to
his Devotions, Edinb. 1789; Butler's Hist. Me-
moirs of the English Catholics, 3rd ed. iv. 459.]

T. C.

AUSTIN, JOHN (1717-1784), an Irish
Jesuit, was born in Dublin 12 April 1717,
and entered the Society of Jesus in Cham-
pagne 27 Nov. 1735. After completing the
higher studies, he was employed in teaching
humanities for several years, and he held
the office of prefect of the Irish College at
Poitiers. In 1750 he returned to Dublin,
where he obtained renown as a preacher. He
was professed of the four vows 2 Feb. 1754.
Topham Bowden, an English protestant, in
his 'Tour through Ireland' (1791), remarks
' that Austin was a very remarkable charac-
ter, of extraordinary learning and piety ; he
was a great preacher, and injured his health
by his exertions in the pulpit.' Father Aus-
tin died in Dublin 29 Sept. 1784, and was
buried in St. Kevin's churchyard. The in-
scription over his grave describes him as
' pius, doctus, indefessus operarius, apostoli-
cis confectus laboribus. Divites admonuit,
pauperes sublevavit, juventvitem erudivit, or-
phanis loco parentis fuit, de omni hominum
genere prseclare meruit, omnibus omnia factus
ut omnes Christo lucrifaceret.' His portrait,
painted by Petrie, and engraved by Brocas,
was published in 1792.

[Hogan's Chronological Cat. of the Irish Pro-
vince S. J. 73 ; Oliver's Collectanea S. J. 232 ;
Evans'sCat. of Engraved Portraits, i. 13.] T. C.

AUSTIN, JOHN (Ji. 1820), a Scotch in-
ventor, was a native of Craigton. He pub-
lished at Glasgow, in or about 1800, a system
of ' Stenography which may be learned in
an hour,' on a single folio engraved sheet,
price 2s. 6d. A note at the end announces
the publication of a complete system by the
same author, price one guinea, but this does
not appear to have been brought out. He
was also the author of an elaborate work

Austin

265

Austin

entitled ' A System of Steuographic Music,
invented by .1. Austin, Glasgow. Dedicated
to the Musical World, in English, French,
Italian, German, and other Languages,'
Glasgow, 50 engraved pages, oblong folio,
no date, but published, according to the
British Museum catalogue, about 1820. ()n
the title-page is an engraved portrait of the
author, who states in the preface that 'the
design of this work is to represent to the
musical world a new, easy, concise, and uni-
versal method of writing music completely
on one line only, and adajrted to all kinds
of vocal and instrumental music and musical
instruments, whereby an expert writer may
note it down as he hears it performed, so
that to those who make it their amusement
or profession it will be equally interesting,
together with the pleasure of improving and
profiting by the art,' and, in conclusion, he
remarks that ' if the shorthand writer is
pleased in taking from the mouth of an
orator, the musical stenogi-apher will be no
less so when catching those dulcet sounds
which vibrate through the soul, convincing
her that she is more than mortal.' Austin
likewise appears to have turned his attention
to the improvement of weaving machines.

[Thompson Cooper, in Notes and Queries, 3rd
series, ix. 533 ; Works cited above ; Evans's
Catalogue of Portraits, ii. 20.] T. C.

^ AUSTIN, JOHN (1790-1859), the cele-
« . ^brated jurist, was born 3 March 1790. He
was the eldest son of Jonathan Austin, of
L X Creeting Mill, in Suffolk — a remarkable man
■^ ^ ;^ of sturdy good sense and great mental vigour,
■who had made a fortune h\ taking govern-
ment contracts during the French war. About
the age of sixteen, John Austin entered the
army, and served for several months with
his regiment in Sicily, under the command
of Lord William Bentinck. He remained
in the army about five years, and then sold
his commission and began to study for the
bar, to which he was called in 1818 by the
Inner Temple. His name appears for the
first time in 1819, in the ' Law List,' as an
■ec^uity draftsman, practising at 2 Old Square,
Lmcoln's Inn. He is said to have gone
the Norfolk circuit ; but his name does not
occur in the list of counsel practising upon
it. About this time Austin became ac- 1
quainted with James Mill and his son, John I
Stuart Mill. With the latter in the winter
of 1820-21 he went through a course of legal
reading. It included a considerable part of :
Blackstone and Ileineccius. In 1820 Austin
married a gifted lady. Miss Sarah Taylor, of
Norwich. In June 1821 their only child,
Lucie,afterward8 Lady DufFG ordon,was bom.

* They lived,' writes Mrs. lloss, in a sketch of
her grandfather's and grandmother's lives, ' in
Queen Sqiuire,W^estminster, almost next door
to the house belonging to Mr. James Mill, the
historian of British India, and their windows
looked into the garden of Jeremy Bentham.
These were the most intimate friends of John
Austin ; and here, it may be said, the utili-
tarian philosophy of the nineteenth century
Avas born. Bentham's garden was the play-
ground of Lucie Austin and the young Mills;
his coachhouse was turned into a gymna-
sium, and his flower-beds were intersected by
threads and ropes to represent the passages
of a panopticon prison.' In the drawing-room
of the modest London house of the Austins
was often found a brilliant company. There
might be seen, in his old age, Bentham, the
two Mills, Carlyle, the rising la^v^j-ers Bicker-
steth, Erie, and llomilly ; wits of the bril-
liancy of Charles Buller, Sydney Smith, and
Luttrell ; and among poets, critics, and
statesmen, Rogers, Jeffrey, and Lansdowne.
Austin did not obtain at the bar the success
to which his great talents, acuteness, and
powers of lucid and eloquent exposition en-
titled him in the opinion of his friends. His
inability to work rapidly, his habit of taking
trouble quite out of proportion to the im-
portance of the matter in hand, were grave
obstacles. His health was uncertain ; he
was subject to fits of feverishness which
left him in a state of extreme debility. ' If
John Austin had had health, neither Lynd-
hurst nor I should have been chancellor,'
Brougham is said to have observed : and, no
doubt, Austin's friends entei'tained the highest
hopes of his success. Finding his profession
unremunerative and uncongenial, he gave up
in 1825 all thoughts of practice, though not
until 1829 did his name disappear from the
list of those who took oiit certificates as
equity draftsmen. In 1826 the university
of London (now University College) was
established mainly through the efforts of
Austin's friends ; and he was appointed by
the council to the chair of jurisprudence.
He took great pains to prepare himself for
the task. He resolved to go to Germany, and
profit by the teaching of the gi'eat jurists
who flourished there. He visited Heidel-
berg, where Thibaut then taught the civil
law. He then settled for six months at Bonn,
where a group of brilliant scholars, including
Niebuhr, Brandis, Schlegel, Amdt, Mackel-
dey, and Heft'ter, resided. There, with the
assistance of a young privafdocenf, he read
many German works on law. He returned
to England in the spring of 1828, and began
his lectures at University College. His class
was never large ; but it included several men

Austin

266

Austin

who rose to eminence, among others Sir
George Cornewall Lewis, Lord Belper, Lord
llomilly. Lord Clarendon, Mr. Charles Vil-
liers, Mr. Hare, and Mr. Whiteside, subse-
quently lord chief justice of Ireland. Con-
genial occupation seemed to be before him.
lie was enthusiastic and zealous, and his
earnest and eloquent exposition seemed likely
to attract many students. ' Demand expla-
nations and ply me with objections — turn
me inside out,' was his characteristic advice
to them. But again he was unsuccessful.
Pupils flocked to the lecture-room of his col-
league, Mr. Amos ; his Avas almost deserted.
The number of men attending his lectures
dwindled down to five (Sakgant's Essays) ;
and it soon became plain that there was in
England no demand for teaching- of a high
order in jurisprudence. ' There is some
hope,' said the ' Law Magazine ' in 1832, ' of
his being induced to prepare a course on the
lloman law, or the laAv of nations, for the
ensuing session. But it is almost too much
to ask him to make an extraordinary exertion
for such a meagre audience as he hitherto has
had.' Seeing no prospect of obtaining even
the small audience Avith which he Avould
have been content, he resigned his chair in
1832. The year before he published an * out-
line ' of his course of lectures ; and this, cor-
rected and enlarged, was appended to his
work, ' The Province of Jurisprudence deter-
mined,' which was published in 1832. It
was, at first, little read ; and its value was riot
always appreciated by the few Avho read it.
Lord Melbourne's remark about it, as recorded
in the Greville memoirs, expressed a too com-
mon opinion. ' In answer to the observation
that " the Austins were not fools," he said,
" Austin ? Oh, a damned fool ! Did you
ever read his book on Jurisprudence ?" I said
I had read a great part of it, and that it did
not appear to be the work of a fool. He said
that he had read it all, and tliat it was the
dullest book he ever read, and full of truisms
elaborately set forth' (iii. 138). In 1833
Austin was appointed by Lord Brougham a
member of the Criminal Law Commission.
He did not find the position or the o])poi-tuni-
ties of giving effect to his views all that he
desired. 'He used to come home,' writes his
wife, * from every meeting of the commission
disturbed and agitated, and to express his re-
pugnance to receiving the public money for
work from which he thought the public would
derive little or no benefit. Some blun-ed and
bl otted sheets which I have found bear painful
aiul aifecting marks of the struggle that was
going on in his mind between his own lofty
sense of dignity and duty and the more ordi-
nary sense of duty Avhich subordinates public

to private obligation.' He accordingly re-
signed his position upon the commission. In
1834 he Avas requested by the society of the-
Inner Temple to deliver a course of lectures
on jurisprudence ; but they, too, failed to
attract students, and they were soon discon-
tinued. His poAverful friends, however, still
entertained the highest opinion of his ca-
pacity, and a new channel of activity vA^as
opened to him. In 1836 he and his friend,
Sir George Cornewall Lewis, were appointed
commissioners to inquire into the admini-
stration and state of gOA^emment of the-
island of Malta. The task was eminently
congenial to a man of Austin's acquirements.
The commissioners were instructed to ex-
amine into the laAA'S and usages, the admi-
nistration of the government, the state of
the judicature, the civil and ecclesiastical
establishments, the revenue, trade, and re-
sources of the island ; and they were also
requested to make suggestions as to changes
Avhich they thought advisable. No commis-
sion ever did its work more carefully, and
its reports to the colonial ofiice are re-
markable papers, dealing with great ability
and thoroughness with some of the most
important questions of political economy and
jurisprudence, Among those possessed of
permanent interest are the despatch urging
the establishment in Malta of liberty of
printing and publishing ; the history of the
origin of the corn monopoly in that island ;
the account of the government charities, of
which last paper Lord Glenelg, the colonial
secretary, said : * It is impossible that all the
necessary facts should have been brought to-
gether with greater brevity and clearness, or
that the principles Avhich should direct his
Majesty's government should haA'e been stated
with greater force and perspicuity.' The reform
of the tarifli" which the commission eflfected was
pronounced by Sir James Stephen ' the most
successful legislatiA^e experiment he had seen
in his time.' What Avas the precise share which
Austin had in the laborious work is a little
uncertain ; but his peculiar ideas and vigorous
language are often clearly discernible — for ex-
ample, in the account of the history of Mal-
tese laAA'and the proposals A\'ith respect to legal
education. The elaborate ordinance as to
liberty of printing and publishing is interest-
ing as a sample of his style of legal drafting.
The commission did not accomplish all that
was anticipated, and the government of Malta
has been repeatedly subjected to considerable
changes since 1837. But Austin did much
to improve the institutions of the island.
Being ill Avhen he returned from Malta, he
went to Carlsbad, and spent there the sum-
mers of 1841, 1842, and 1843. The winters-

Austin

267

Austin

lie passed in Dresden and Berlin, where he
and his wife knew most of the eminent men
of the time. While living at Dresden he
wrote for the ' Edinburgh Review ' a refuta-
t ion of the arguments in favour of protection-
ism propounded by Dr. List in ' Das nationale
System der politischen Oekonomie.' Though
regarding Dr. List's 'desultory ' treatise as ' a
theory of trade unworthy of grave criticism,'
he refuted it with unsparing thoroughness.
To see his copy of List's work preserved in the
Austin collection in the Inner Tem])le Library
— the book copiously annotated in a bold, clear
hand, and scored us a lawyer might score his
brief — is to get an idea of the conscientious
zeal which Austin carried into all he executed.
Austin was at this time under the spell of
Gennan scholarship, and he wrote with
fervour of his obligation to a land in which
he and his wife had so long lived. ' German a=-
is one of the countries which we respect
the most, and to which we are the most
attracted, having found in the Avorks of ,
her philosophers, her historians, and her
scholars, exhaustless mines of knoAvledge
and instruction, and exhaustless power of
pleasure or consolation. Above all we ad-
mire the spirit of comprehensive humanity ,
which generally comes through the writings :
of her classical authors ; and it is one of the '
causes of quarrel with Dr. List that he la-
bours to diffuse a spirit of exclusive and bar-
barous nationality in the country of Leibnitz,
Kant, and Lessing.' To the ' Edinburgh
Review ' of January 1847 he contributed an
elaborate ai-ticle on centralisation. Taking
as his text 'De la Centralisation,' by Timon,
and other French works, he endeaAoured to
dissipate the crowd of fallacies which had
gathered round the idea of centralisation.
He sought to clear up certain ideas concerning
it, and, among them, the confusion between
centralisation and over-government, and the
common assumption that the former is in-
compatible with free or popular government,
or local government of popular origin. The
article concluded with two suggestions still
well worthy of consideration — one that the
function of private or specific legislation
ought to be delegated to subordinate judicial
functionaries; the other that there should
be a permanent commission, composed of ex-
perienced lawyers, Avhose business it would
be to examine and repoi-t upon bills sub-
mitted to either house of parliament.

Li 1844-48 Austin lived in Paris. Shortly
after his an-ival he was made by the Institute
a corresponding member of the moral and
political class. Driven from France by the
revolution, he settled with his wife at Wey-
bridge in Surrey, where they took a ' long,

low rambling old house,' and there the
remainder of his days was spent in retire-
ment. It was the happiest period of his life.
His interest in jurisprudence, political ec<^
nomy, and politics was undiminished. lie fol-
lowed the course of events with unflagging
interest. The coi^p d'etat deeply excited hi*
wrath, and Napoleon III was an especial ob-
ject of aversion to him. ' I can see him now,'
WTites a relative, 'with his magnificent hazel
eyes flashing as he struck the table with his
fist, saying " By God, sir, he is a scoundrel ! " '
Dissatisfied with all he did, Austin wrote'
little. He could not even be induced to pre-
pare a second edition of his work on juris-
prudence. In 1859 he Avrote an article in-
tended as a review in one of the quarterlies
of Earl Grey's book on ' Parliamentary Re-
form.' It was rejected by the editor, and he
published it as a pamphlet under the title of
' A Plea for the Constitution.' It was an acute
defence of theEnglish const itut ion as it existed
and a warning of the danger of widening the
suffrage and putting political poAver into the
hands of people Avho Avere not fit to use it.
' It Avill be remarked,' he says in a sentence
in the preface, aa-IucIi strikes the keynote of
the pamphlet, ' by those Avho do me the honour
of reading the essay, that the consequences I
anticipate from any parliamentary reform are
all of them mischieAOUs.' The Avhole essay
indicates that Austin's political opinions had
been much influenced by his residence abroad j
that the ' insane ' revolution of 1848 had in-
spired him AA'ith dread of democracy, and that
he had abandoned most of the political ideas
of Bentham and the radical friends of his
youth. He died in December 1859, just as
his principles with respect to codification were
triumphing in India. His death w^as little
noted ; eA'en the legal journals of the time did
not mention it ; and Mr. J. S. Mill's article
in the ' Edinburgh RevieAv ' of October 1863
AA'as the first intimation to the majority eA en
of English hiAvyers that they had lost a great
jurist. In 1861 his Avidow edited a new
edition of the ' Province of Jurisprudence,'
and added to it a preface, in AA'hich she told
the chief facts of her husband's life with much
pathos. Two years afterwards she published
two volumes of his lectures, or such remains,
of them as she, AAdth remarkable sagacity and
zeal, could discover. She was engaged in
preparing another edition when she died, and
the work was completed by IMr. Robert Camp-
bell. " The record of Austin's life is, in many
respects, one of failure and disappointment.
'I Avas bom out of time and place,' he himself
said. ' I ought to have been a schoolman of the
tAA-elfth century or a German professor.' Asked
why he did not do more for his brother, the

Austin

268

Austin

brilliant and successful Charles Austin said :
'John is much cleverer than I, but he is al-
ways knocking his head against principles.'
He found for his teaching no appreciative
public. When first published his ' Province
of Jurisprudence' was little noticed. The
hope expressed in one of his lectures that
laymen Avould come to take an interest in
jurisprudence was crushed by his failure to
procure the attention even of lawyers.
Abroad he was, and still is, little known.
His name is not found in such a work as
*Holtzendorli''s Rechts-Lexicon,' which con-
tains notices of almost every obscure me-
diaeval jurist; and German jurists still con-
found law proper with morality, as if he had
never written. It is doubtful whether he
even made in the last forty-two years of his
life, by his profession, by his pen, or as a lec-
turer, a hundred pounds. The end of his life
was, to use his wife's words, one of obscure
and honourable poverty. There is no reason,
however, to lay the blame of this neglect
solely upon an inappreciative generation.
He was not well equipped for active work.
Outwardly austere, he had also a softness of
nature which unfitted him for the battle of
life. His friend, John Stuart Mill, who
has sketched his character with kindly but
truthful touches, points out one signal weak-
ness when he says: 'The strength of Avill
of which his manner seemed to give such
.strong assurance expended itself principally
in manner. He spent so much time and ex-
ertion on superfluous study and thought that,
when his work ought to have been completed,
he had generally worked himself into an ill-
ness without having finished what he under-
took.' His style, too, militated against him.
It was clear, and occasionally eloquent ; but
it abounded in repetitions and amplifications
which, however suitable in an instrument
settled by an equity draftsman, Avere repul-
sive even to intelligent readers. Though a
brilliant talker — Macaulay said that he
scarcely knew his superior — he wrote in a
manner which repelled and disheartened
even his admirers. In some respects his
labours have been as successful as he could
have desired. He helped to revolutionise
jurisprudence. He found it, in spite of
Hobbes's and of Bentham's labours, an un-
digested mass of loose theories and vague ter-
minology. The late Mr. Phillimore, speaking
of the terminology used by English lawyers,
compares it with too much appropriateness
to * the gabble of bushmen in a craal.' Austin
introduced exactness of thought and expres-
sion. He gave to such terms as ' law,' * status,'
* sovereignty,' a degree of precision unknown
before. He clearly distinguished law proper

from objects to Avhich, by metaphor or ana-
logy, it is extended. He showed the relation
of custom to law. He described the nature
of judicial legislation and its disadvantages
without repeating Bentham's exaggerated vi-
tuperation. Xot the least of Austin's services
is that he gave a great impetus to the work of
codification. It is inaccurate to speak of his
main doctrines as truisms. The best proof
of this is that they are still unknown to, or
opposed by, the chief jurists of Gennany and
France. A reaction against his teaching has,
it is true, begun. Sir Henry Maine and other
students of law from its historical side have
criticised his conception of law — general
commands of a superior enforced by sanctions
— as inapplicable to much that should form
part of jurisprudence; and the tendency is
to extend that science beyond positive law,
to which he Avould confine it. It is said that
he did not take sufficient account of the
genesis of law. He confined the domain of
positive law to ' law set by a sovereign body
of persons, to a member of the independent
political society wherein that person or body
is sovereign or supreme.' Having regard to
Austin's definitions of sovereign and political
society, it is often objected that he Avould
exclude from jurisprudence law as known in
all barbarous and semi-barbarous and not a
few civilised societies. It is also urged that
his account of customary law as being either
positive morality or law properly so called,
only by reason of its being the command of
the sovereign, is violently at variance with
facts. There is not universal agreement as
to the accuracy of his criticisms on the clas-
sification of Gains and Justinian. It is often
also objected that he who sought to confine
jurisprudence to its true domain too fre-
quently diverges into the region of politics,
religion, or ethics. But his work Juis stood
I'emarkably well the test of criticism. The
majority of the objections to Austin's method
and conclusions come to little more than a
contention that jurisprudence may with ad-
vantage be studied historically as well as
analytically, and that a large class of facts
excluded by his definition from that science
must always have especial interest for the
jurist.

[Austin's Introduction to Lectures on Juris-
prudence; Mill's Autol)iography; Parliamentary
Papers for 1839, vol. xvii. ; Times 12 Aug. 1867 ;
Mrs. Ross's Preface to Lady Duff Grordou's Let-
ters from Egypt.] • J. M-i..

AUSTIN, EGBERT, D.D. {Jl. 1644),
puritan divine, published in 1644 a tract,
entitled ' Allegiance not impeached, viz. by
the Parliament's taking up of Arms (though

Austin \

269

Austin

against the King's Personall Commands) for
the just Defence of the Kings Person, Crown,
and Dignity, the Laws of the Land, Liberties
of the Subject, &c.,' 4to. In an 'address to
the reader,' the author protests that he had
lost much by siding with tlie parliament ;
that he had been actuated solely by motives
of patriotism in publishing his views to the
world ; and that he looked forward to the
time when the king would ' return in safety,
and his throne be established in judgment
and in justice.' In 1647 Austin published
* The Parliaments Rules and Directions con-
cerning Sacramental Knowledge drawn into
Questions and Answers,' a duodecimo of
eight leaves.

[Works.]

A. H. B.

AUSTIN, SAMUEL, the elder {ft. 1629),
religious poet, was the son of Thomas Austin,
Esq., of Lostwithiel, Cornwall. He entered
Exeter College, Oxford, in 1623, at the age of
seventeen, took the degree of B.A. in 1627,
and that of M.A. in 1630, * about which time,
being numbered with the Levites,' he ' was
beneficed in his own country ' (Wood, Athen.
Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 499). At Oxford he spent
much time in composing a long poem on
scriptural subjects, Avhich was given to the
Avorld in 1029 under the title of ' Austin's
Urania, or the Heavenly Muse,' 8vo. In the
dedication to Dr. Prideaux, rector of Exeter
College, the author describes the difficulties
under which the book was written : ' If you
knew but the painesi have sutfer'd in travell
hereof, how many precious houres and dayes
I have detain'd from those sports and vanities
which are common to others ; yea, how much
time I have stolne from my other private
studies (which lay of necessitie on mee in
this place), and sacred them only to this . . .
in briefe, what heavy and hard conflicts, and
what a tedious travell I have had (as God
knowes) in the producing of it, I dare pro-
mise my selfe it would make your yielding
heart e'en bleed to thinkeon't. . . . But now
(thankes bee to my God) I have at length
finished it.' Such prefatory words as these
do not tempt the reader to proceed ; but on
the next page is a most interesting address
in verse to ' my ever honoured friends, those
most refined wits and favourers of most ex-
quisite learning, Mr. M. Drayton, Mr. Will.
Browne, and my most ingenious kinsman,
Mr. Andrew Pollexfen.' It is pleasant to
see with what affection and respect this de-
vout young aspirant to poetic honours ad-
dresses the authors of the ' Polyolbion ' and
of * Britannia's Pastorals,' and implores them
to neglect the rural Pan and sing the praises
of Divine Providence. Was it in answer to

this appeal that Michael Drayton, in 1630,
when publishing his * Muses' Elysium,' ap-
pended to the dainty pastorals, as leaden
weights to drag them down, his ' Noah'»
Floud' and 'David and Goliath'? The
' Urania ' itself is not so poor as one would
have supposed from the author's admissions
in the dedication. Book i. describes the Fall
of Man, and book ii. deals with the Redemp-
tion. The verse runs fluently, and is not
disfigiu'ed by harsh grammatical construc-
tions. Evidently the Avriter had given a
close study to ' Britannia's Pastorals ; ' but
though there is little to blame, there is little
to commend, and Ave must be content to ad-
mire the piety rather than the poetry of
Austin's ' Urania.'

[Wood, Athen. Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 499 ;
Corser's Collectanea, i. 85-90 ; Boase and Court-
ney, Biblioth. Cornub. i. 8.] A. H. B.

AUSTIN, SAMUEL, the younger
{Jl. 1658), poetical writer, inherited little of
his father's humility, and seems, indeed, to
have been an arrant coxcomb. He became
a commoner of Wadham College, Oxford, in
1652, took his B.A. degi-ee in 1656, and
afterwards migrated to Cambridge. At Ox-
ford he made a laughing-stock of himself by
his inordinate self-conceit. Wood is very
severe on him : ' Such was the vanity of this
person that he, being extremely conceited of
his own worth, and overvaluing his poetical
fancy more than that of Cleveland, who was
then accounted the " hectoring prince of
poets," fell into the hands of the satyrical
wits of this university, who, having got
some of his prose and poetry, served him as
the wits did Tho. Coryat in his time.' These
pieces of verse and prose, rendered more ri-
diculous by grotesque alterations and addi-
tions, were published in 1658 ' by express
order fi-om the Wits,' under the title of ' Naps
upon Parnassus; a sleepy Muse nipt and
pincht, though not awakened.' A number of
satirical commendatory verses is prefixed,
among the contributors to which Avere
Thomas Flatman, fellow of New College;
Thomas Sprat, of Wadham College, after-
wards bishop of Rochester ; George Castle, of
All Souls' ; Alexander Amidei, a JeAv and
teacher of Hebrew at Oxford ; Sylvanus Tay-
lour, of All Souls', and others. At the re-
storation of Charles II, Austin came before
the public with a fulsome ' Panegyrick '
(1661). Luckily this awkward attempt in
the Pindaric measure fell stillborn from the
press. In a prefatory note to the ' Panegyrick '
he threatens that ' the author, according as
these find acceptance, intends a larger book
of poems.' Then he enumerates the subjects

Austin

270

Austin

that he intends to take in hand, among which
are ' Christ's Love to liis Church, shadowed
out in Joseph and Potiphar's Daughter in a
familiar Dialogue betwixt them,' ' Two
Ijovers in one Heart,' ' The Young 3Iau's
.speech to a silent Woman,' &c. AVhat be-
came of him after the publication of the
* Panegyrick ' is not known.

[Wood, Athen. Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 499, iii.
675 ; Cursor's Collectanea, i. 90-93 ; Boase and
Courtney, Bihlioth. Cornul). i. 8.] A. H. B.

AUSTIN, SAMUEL {d. 1834), water-
colour painter, was a native of Liverpool.
lie commenced life as a banker's clerk, but
eventually gave up a good position in order
to devote himself entirely to the art in which
lie had excelled as an amateur, and of which
he was enthusiastically fond. He exhibited
Avater-colour drawmgs at the Society of
British Artists from 1824 to 1826, and from
1 827 at the annual exhibitions of the Society
of Painters in Water-Colours, of which body
he was elected an associate in the last-named
year. lie painted landscapes, and occasionally
rustic figui'es : but his best Avorks were coast
scenes, introducing boats and figures, some of
which were from sketches in Holland, France,
and on the Rhine. An example of his work,
' Shakespeare's Cliff, Dover, with Luggers on
the Beach,' is in the South Kensington Mu-
seum. A ' View of Dort ' has been engraved
after him by William Miller. He died at
Liverpool in July 1834.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists of the
English School, 1878; Society of Briti.«h Artists,
Exhibition Catalogues, 1824-6; Society of
Painters in Water-Colours, Exhibition Cata-
logues, 1827-34.] E. E. G.

AUSTIN, SARAH (1793-1867), transla-
tor, wife of .John Austin the jurist, was born
at Norwich in 1 793. Her father, .John Taylor,
a yam maker of that city, and a descendant of
John Taylor, a celebrated divine, was a man
of literary tastes. Her mother, whose maiden
name was Susaniia Cook, was accomplished
and beautiful. Sai-ah Austin, who was the
youngest of her family, received an excel-
lent education under the direction of her
mother. She was remarkably handsome and
attractive, and it caused some sui-prise in
Norwich when she married the grave .John
Austin [see Austix, John]. The marriage,
which took place in 1820, was a union of
rare intellectual sympathy, and one to which
she brought an unusual share of devotion.
During the first years of their maiTied life
they lived in Queen's Square, Westminster.
Mrs. Austin's stately yet charming manners,
her talk always full of information, interest-

ing and sensible, if not brilliant, and her
many-sided nature made her many warm
friends. The younger Mill testified the
esteem Avhich he felt for her by the title of
Mutter, by which he always addressed her.
The only child of the marriage, Lucie (after-
wards Lady Duff Gordon), was born in 1821.
Her husband's scanty measure of success
stimulated Mrs. Austin's literaiy labours,
and for many years she was unceasingly
busy with her pen. In 1833 she pub-
lished * Selections from the Old Testament,'
arranged under heads to illustrate the reli-
gion, morality, and poetry of the Hebrew
Scriptures. ' My sole object has been,' she
wrote in the preface, Ho put together all
that presented itself to my own heart and
mind us most persuasive, consolatory, or ele-
vating, in such a form and order as to be
easy of reference, conveniently arranged and
divided, and freed from matter either hard
to be understood, unattractive, or unprofit-
able (to say the least) for young and pure,
eyes.' In the same year she published one
of the many admirable translations b}^ which
she is best known : ' Characteristics of Goethe
from the German of Falk, Von Miiller, and
others,' with valuable original notes, illus-
trative of German literature. Her own criti-
cisms are few, but they are excellent, and
are marked by that temperance and good
sense which distinguished every line she
wrote.

In 1834 she translated ' The Story with-
out an End ' by Carove, and this admirable
translation has since been often republished.
In the same year she translated the famous
report on the ' State of Public Instruction
in Prussia,' addressed by Cousin to Count
Montalivet, minister of public instruction.
In the preface she pleads eloquently for the
cause of national education. ' Society,' she
says, 'is no longer a calm current, but a
tossing sea; reverence for tradition, for autho-
rity, is gone. In such a state of things who
can deny the absolute necessity of national
education .P' In 1839 she returned to the
same subject in a pamphlet, originally pub-
lished in a short-lived periodical, Coclirane's
' Foreign Quarterly Review.' Arguing from
the experience of Prussia and France, she
urged the establishment in England of a
national system of education. One of her
last publications (18.59) consisted of two let-
tei's addressed to the ' Athenaeum ' on girls'
schools and on the training of working
women. In these she shows that she had
modified her opinions. Speaking of the old
village schools, she admits that the teachers
possessed little book lore. They were often
widows 'better versed in the toils and

Austin

271

Austin

troubles of life than in cliemistrj' or astro-
nomy. . . . But the wiser among them taught
1 he great lessons of obedience, reverence for
lionoured eld, industry, neatness, decent
n-der, and other virtues of their sex and
• tations,' and trained their pupils to be the
wives of working men. In 1827 Mrs. Austin
went with her husband to Germany and
settled in Bonn. She collected in her long
residence abroad materials for her Avork,
■ Germany from 1760 to 1814,' which was
published in 1854. Some chapters of it
had previously appeared as articles in the
'Edinburgh Keview'and the 'British and
Foreign KevieAv.' This book, by which she
is best known, still holds its place as an in-
teresting and thoughtful survey of German
institutions and manners. In the autumn
of 1836 she accompanied her husband to
Malta, busying herself while there with in-
vestigations into the remains of Maltese art.
On their return from that ishind, she and
her husband went to Gernumy. Thence they
passed to Paris, Avhere they remained until
they were driven home bv the revolution of
1848. In 1840 she translatec\ Ranke's ' His-
tory of the Popes,' which was warmly
praised by Lord Macaulay and Dean ]Milman.
When this translation was published, her
intimate friend Sir George C. Lewis wrote
to her saying, ' Murray is very desirous that
you should undertake some original work.
Do you feel a Bervf of this sort ? ' But she
did not feel such a Beruf; most of her sub-
.sequent works consisted of translations. In
1861 she wrote, as a preface to a new edi-
tion of ' The Province of Jurisprudence de-
termined,' a memoir of her husband full of
pathos. From that time to 1863 she was
laboriously engaged in preparing for the
press a large mass of manuscript notes of
his lectures, and in that year appeared
' Lectui'es on Jurisprudence, or the Science
of Positive Law.' She was meditating the
preparation of a new edition when she died
<m 8 Aug. 1867 at Weybridge from an acute
attack of heart disease. Sarah Austin did
not possess genius, but all she Avrote is
marked by nice discrimination and the touch
of the true literary artist. Her style is
clear, unaffected, and forcible. She had a
high standard of the duties of a translator,
and she sought to conform rigorously to it.
'It has been my invariable ])ractice,' she
herself said, ' as soon as I have engaged to
translate a work, to write to the author of
it, announcing my intention, and adding
that if he has any correction, omission, or
addition to make, he might depend on my
paying attention to his suggestions.' She did
much to make the best minds of Germany

familiar to Englishmen, and she left a lite-
rary reputation due as much to her conver-
sation and wide correspondence Avith illus-
trious men of letters as to her works.

The following isalist of her principal works,
besides those already named: 1. 'Translation
of a Tour in England, Ireland, and France
by a German Prince,' 1832. 2. 'Translation of
Kaumer's England in 1835,' 1836. 3. 'Ranke's
History of the Popes,' 1840. 4. 'P'ragments
from German Prose Writers,' 1841. 5. ' Ts ie-
buhr's Stories of the Gods and Heroes of
Greece,' 1843. «. ' Ranke's History of the
Reformation in Germany,' 1845. 7. ' Trans-
lation of Guizot on the Causes of the Success
of the English ReA^olution,' 1850. 8. ' Let-
ters of Sydney Smith,' 1855 (second volume
of Lady Holland's Life and Letters). 9. ' Me-
moirs of tlie Duchess of Orleans,' 1859.
10. 'Lady Duff Gordon's Letters from Egypt,'
edited by Mrs. Austin, 1865.

[John Stuart Mill's Autobiography ; Sir George
C. Lewis's Letters; Times, 12 Aug. 1867 ; Athe-
ngeuni, August 1867.] J. M-i,.

AUSTIN, WILLIAM (1587-1634), mis-
cellaneous AAa-iter, Avas a barrister of Lin-
coln's Inn, and resided for many years in
SouthAvark, Avhere he acquired a great local
reputation. His works, which are mainly of
a religious character, Avere all published pos-
thumously, but in his lifetime he distributed
copies of them among his friends, among
Avhom he reckoned James HoAvell, the author
of the ' Epistolje Ho-Elianse,' and his neigh-
bour, EdAA-ard Alleyn, the founder of Dul-
Avich College. Austin's name appeared, Avith
those of the chief contemporaiy men of let-
ters, on the proposed list of members of the
Royal Academy of Literature, projected in
1620, but subsequently abandoned {Archceo-
logia, xxxii. 142). In a letter dated 20 Aug.
1628 HoAvell thanks Austin in extraAagant
terms for ' that excellent poem . . . upon the
Passion of Christ ' AA'hich ' transported mtj
into a true Elysium,' and urges him to pub-
lish 'the other precious pieces of yours which
you have been pleased to impart unto me '
{Epist. Ho-EI. bk. i. sect. 5, § 12). But Aus-
tin died on 16 Jan. 1633—4 at the age of
forty-seven Avithout having followed liis
friend's advice. He was buried in the parish
church of St. Mary Overy or St. Saviour's,
Southwark, on which he and his family had
bestowed many rich gifts (Stoav, Survey of
London (1633), 453 b). An elaborate monu-
ment still stands aboA^e his grave. It bears
a curious inscription, and was erected by
Austin himself from his OAvn designs to the
memory of his first wife.

In 1635 there appeared a folio volume en-

Austin

272

Austin

titled 'Devotionis Aug'ustinianne Flamma, or
Certayne Devovit, Godly, and Learned Medita-
tions: written by the Excelently Acomplisht
Gentleman, William Austin of Lincolnes
Inne, Esq[uier.' The title-page, which contains
an admirably engraved portrait of the author,
states that the work had been * set forth
after his decease by his deare Avife and exe-
cutrix, Mrs. Anne Austin.' Tlie book opens
with a meditation for Lady day, written in
1621, and closes with a funeral sermon in
prose, and an epicedivim or funeral dirge in
verse, composed by Austin for himself, in
which he deplores the loss of his first wife
and many of his children. Two series of
poems, entitled respectively ' Carols for
Christmas Day ' and ' Meditations for Good
Friday,' are included in the volume, and to
the latter Howell probably referred in the
letter already noticed. Almost every page
of the book displays a wide knowledge of the
Bible and patristic literature, and justifies to
some extent a friend's estimate of Austin as
* a gentleman highly approved for his religion,
learning, and exquisite ingenuity.' A second
edition of the ' Meditations ' was published
in 1637, and its success encouraged Austin's
friends to produce in the same year another
of his works entitled ' Hfec Homo, wherein
the Excellency of the Creation of Woman is
described by way of an Essay,' 12mo. The
book consists of dreary scholastic disquisi-
tions based on scriptural and classical quota-
tions, and is said to have been suggested by
Agrippa's ' De Nobilitate et Prsecellentia Fce-
minei Sexus.' It is inscribed to ' Mistresse
Mary Griffith,' to whom the editors refer as
the author's ' paterne.' Before 1671, a third
work of Austin's, a translation of Cicero's
' Cato Maior, or the Book of Old Age . . ,
with annotations upon the men and places,'
12mo, was published by a London stationer
into whose hands the manuscript had acci-
dentally fallen. It reached a second edition
in 1671, and a third in 1684.

[Corser's Collectanea Anglo-Poetica, i. 94 ;
Lowndes's Bibliographers' Manual ; Prefatory
Addresses in Austin's Hsec Homo and Cato Maior;
Eendle's Old South wark, pp. 188-90; Le Neve,
Monumenta Anglieana, 1600-49, p. 146; Stew's
Survey of London, ed. Strype, ii. 15.] S. L. L.

AUSTIN, WILLIAM {fi. 1662), a writer
of verse and classical scholar, was the son of
William Austin, the religious writer, and
Avas a barrister of Gray's Inn. On the mar-
riage of Charles II with Catherine of Bra-
ganza, Austin wrote two poems to celebrate
the union, which were ' presented to their
majesties' on their passage down the Thames
from Hampton Court to Whitehall (23 Aug.

1662). The first was entitled ' A Joyous Wel-
come to the most Serene and most Illustrious
Queen of Brides, Catherine the Royal Spouse
and Consort of Charles II,' London, 1662
folio, and the second ' Triumphus Hymenfeus,
London's solemn Jubilee for the most auspi-
■ cious Nuptials of their great Sovereign.
I Charles the Second,' London, 1662, folio.
I Both poems were elaborately printed, and
are now highly prized as bibliographical rari-
ties. They are full of bombastic eulogy, and
are crowded with classical allusions, ex-
plained in voluminous and learned notes.
In an address to the reader Austin not in-
aptly refers to his work as ' this tliatcht
i Tugurium of Poesie.' In 1664 he produced
\ a doggerel poem of similar calibre, bearing
i the title of 'Atlas under Olympus. An
I Heroick Poem by William Austin, of Gray's
Inn, Esq. London, printed for the author,
1664,' 8vo. It was dedicated to Charles II
and Monck, duke of Albemarle, and was a
fulsome paneygric upon their achievements.
Almost every line is based on a classical
quotation, which is printed in each case at
the foot of the page. Austin's most readable
production is a prosaic description in verse
of the plague of London. Its title runs:
' 'ETTtkoliJiia ent] " or the Anatomy of the Pesti-
lence. A Poem in three parts, describing the
deplorable condition of the city of London
under its merciless dominion, 1665. What
the Plague is, together with the causes of it.
As also, the Prognosticks and most eftectual
meanes of safety both preservative and cura-
tive. By William Austin, of Grayes Inne,
Esq.' London, 1666, Svo. In an address to
the reader it is stated that the poem was
written at the request of ' very worthy per-
sons in the countrey at the time of the sick-
ness when the mortality in London ' I'eached
* seven or eight thousand a week with some
hundreds over and above.' Although Austin
here dispenses Avith classical allusions and
annotations, he employs a number of Latin
and Greek Avords in a slightly anglicised form.
A poi-trait of the author is prefixed to the
A'olume. Austin Avas buried in the parish
church of SouthAvark, near the monument of
his father, but tlie year of his death is un-
certain.

[Corser's Collectanea Anglo-Poet iea, i. 93-6 ;
Hnzlitt's Bibliographical Collections ; prefatorj'
addresses in Austin's Poems ; Stow's Survey of
London, ed. Strype, ii. 15.] S. L. L.

AUSTIN, WILLIAM (1754-1793), a
physician of extensiA'e practice, and author
of a treatise on the stone, was born at Wotton-
under-Edge, in Gloucestershire, 28 Dec. 1754.
His forefathers for several generations had

Austin

273

Austin

been clothiers in the town. "William was the
youngest of eight children. After receiving
a classical education at tlie local grammar
school ho was admitted, in 1 77^, a commoner
of W'adham College, Oxford. Here he began
the study of Hebrew, and had in a short time
made suHicient progress to obtain an exhibi-
tion. In body as well as mind he was dis-
tinguished by the extraordinary energy which
he threw into his pursuits. He often walked
from Oxford to London in a day, and, though
a man of slender make, mowed an acre of
heavy grass in a single day with liis unaided
scythe. He became a scholar of his college,
and, as he had successfully studied Hebrew
to obtain one exhibition, now mastered botany
to gain another. His studies in botany de-
termined his choice of a profession in the
direction of physic. He made, however, one
more learned digression, and, after graduating
B.A. in 1776, Avas elected assistant txitor to
Dr. White, liaudian professor of Arabic.
After giving some lectures on Arabic, Austin
in 1779 came to London and began his medical
studies in earnest at St. Bartholomew's Hos-
pital. Percival Pott, the famous surgeon,
formed a high opinion of Austin, and said to
Earle, his colleague : ' You will see Austin at
the head of his profession.' Austin went
back to Oxford, and proceeded M.A. 1780,
M.B. 1782, M.l). 1788. Among his many
tastes was one for mathematics, and in 1781
he published some remarks on Euclid, Books
I. to VL In the same year, and after he
had begun to practise as a physician at Ox-
ford, he lectured on mathematics during the
absence of the Savilian ])rofessor of geometry.
In 1784 he planned, but did not deliver, a
course of lectures on physiology, and in 1785
he was elected professor of chemistry. He
became also physician to the lladclitfe In-
firmary. In 1786, on a vacancy at St. Bar-
tholomew's, Dr. Austin was elected physician
to that hospital, and removed to London.
He rapidly acquired a large private practice,
but continued his chemical studies, and was
the first to institute regular chemical lectures
in the school of St. Bartholomew's. In 1790
he delivered the Gulstonian Lectures at the
College of Physicians, of which he had been
elected a fellow in 1787. The lectures were
on the stone, and were published in 1791.
Dr. Austin was twice married, and left four
children by Miss Margaret Alanson, his second
wife. He died on 21 .Tan. 1793 of a rapid
febrile disorder. He is known to have written
sermons, but none of these have been printed,
and his short mathematical treatise is not
now to be found. Two papers (1788 and
1789) of his on ' Heavy Inflammable Air '
■were read before the Royal Society {Phil.

TOL. II.

TrauH. Ixxx. 51). His Gulstonian Lecture-
are printed as * A Treatise on the Origin and
Component Parts of the Stone in the Urinary
Bladder' (London, 1791). This work con-
tains a series of experiments made according
to the defective chemistry of tlieir time and
of no permanent value. Their erroneous
result is ' that the stone is foi-med generally
in very small part, and often in no degree
Avhatever, from the urine as secreted by the
kidneys, but chiefly from the mucus pro-
duced from the sides of the different cavities
through which the urine passes ; ' and this led
the author to a melancholy conclusion as to
a common form of the affection : that ' those
who suffer this species of the disorder must
either bear it for life or submit to a dreadful
alternative, to an operation which few sur-
geons ever acquire the art of performing
dexterously, and which, performed even by
the most skilful, is by far the most dangerous
of any that is practised in surgery.' The
imperfect chemistry of his time was sufticient
to lead Austin to one accurate conclusion,
the variety of composition of hard concre-
tions found throughout the body ; and he also
points out correctly that the hard matter
found in the arteries of old people is cal-
careous, while the white substance covering
the surface of gouty joints is not so. His
last remark as to lithotomy led his surgical
colleague, James Earle, to write a defence of
the operation, in which he states that Austin
aftei-wards modified his gloomy views as to
the treatment of stone. Earle showed his
remarks to Austin shortly before the doctor's
death, and is the author of the kindly me-
moir of Austin prefixed to 'Practical Ob-
servations on the Operation for the Stone,'
London, 1796.

[Ei\rle's Memoir ; Mimk's College of Physi-
cians, ii. 377.] N. M.

AUSTIN, WILLIAM (1721-1820), en-
graver and draftsman, was born in London
in 1721. He was a pupil of George Bick-
ham ; but after having engraved a few plates,
chiefly landscapes of no great merit, he re-
linqilished the practice of the art, and de-
voted the remainder of his life to teaching
drawing, first in London and afterwards in
Brighton. Among his engravings are four
plates of the * Ruins of Ancient Rome,' after
Pannini, four plates of the 'Ruins of Pal-
myra,' six ' Sea-pieces,' after Van Goyen,
and * The Four Times of the Day,' views in
Holland after Waterloo, Ruisdael, Van
Goyen, and Van der Neer. He likewise en-
graved with Paul Sandby, A'ivares, and
others, some views of ' Windsor Park ' and
* Virginia Water,' and also published in 1781

Avondale

274

Avery

a series of thirty plates, slightly etched from
drawings by Andrea Locatelli, entitled ' A
Specimen of Sketching Landscapes.' He for
some time kept a print-shop, and published
some political caricatures, which were mostly
directed against the French, and in support
of the administration of Charles James Fox.
Six of these, * French Spies attacked by
British Bees,' and others, were engraved
by himself in 1780. He died at Brighton
11 IMay 1820, at the advanced age of ninety-
nine.

[Ottley's Notices of Engravers, 1831; G-ent.
Mag. 1820, i. 476.] R. E. G.

AVONDALE, Lokd. [See Stewart.]

AVELING, THOMAS WILLIAM
BAXTER {A. 1884), independent minister,
received his theological training at Highbury
College, and in 1838 was appointed to the
])astorate of the Kingsland Congregational
Church. Here he acquired a high reput at ion
for eloquence and learning, his popularity
with his flock being evinced by the fact that
his connect ion with them was only terminated
by his death, which took place at Reedham,
near Croydon, 3 July 1884. In 1876 he was
appointed chairman of the Congregational
L^nion. He was also for many years the
honorary secretary of the Asylum for Father-
less Children at Reedham. Some years be-
fore his death he received from the Washing-
ton University the degree of D.D. During
his half-century of ministerial labour he
published a large number of sermons and
other fugitive pieces, and one work of a more
substantial character, viz. ' Memorials of the
Clayton Family,' 8vo, 18G7, Avhich, as it con-
tains con-espondence never before published
of the Countess of Huntingdon and other
persons eminent in the religious world of the
last century, has some pretensions to the
character of an original authority.

[Times, 5 July 1884; Congregational Year-
book ; Erit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. R.

AVERELL, ADAM (1754-1847), Irish
primitive Wesleyan clergyman, was born
on 7 May 1754 at Mullan, county Tyrone,
where his family had settled in the sixteenth
century. His parents were of the established
church, and related to Dr. John Averell,
bishop of Limerick, who died in 1771, aged 58.
In 1773 Averell went to Trinity College, Dub-
lin, the provost being the Right Hon. Francis
Andrews, nephew of Bishop Averell. In
1774 he became private tutor to Sir Richard
St. George. He was ordained at Clonfert
by Bishop Cope on 25 July 1777, but took
no charge. At this period he met John

Wesley in Dublin, and heard him preach.
I In 1781 he went to Eton with his pupils;
the next year he became alienated from his
\ patron, St. George. On 18 Dec. 1785 he
! married the daughter and heiress of the Rev.
\ R. Gregory of Tentower, Queen's County.
j He was at this time in the habit of preach-
: ing against the methodists, and lived as a
' man of the world, enjoying cards, hunting,
and dancing. Two circumstances produced
I a change — the reading of Wesley's ' Appeal,'
' and an illness which seized him during some
private theatricals. Becoming evangelical
in his views and habits, he acted as curate
to Dr. Ledwich at Aghaboe, 1789-91. He
was offered in 1792 a curacj^ at Madeley,
but preferred to exercise a gratuitous ministry
nearer home. On 7 Oct. 1792 he preached
i for the first time to a methodist congrega-
tion ; in 1796 the Dublin conference admitted
him to full connection. In 1797 he was se-
parated from his wife. In the division which
was the result of the controversy respecting
the administration of the sacraments by the
preachers (1814-18), Averell took a promi-
nent part with the conservatives who ad-
hered to Wesley's polity, declaring on 21 Jan.
1818 at Clones that the methodists ' are not
a church but a religious society.' The first
meeting of the Primitive Wesleyan Metho-
dist Conference was held on 10 July 1818 ;
Averell was elected president, and constantly
re-elected till after 1841, when his infirmi-
ties led him to decline office. He died on
\ 16 Jan. 1847. The primitive Wesleyan body
he represented (re-united since 1878, with
few exceptions, to the Irish Wesleyan Con-
ference) must not be confounded with the
primitive methodists of English origin, who
j go to an opposite extreme.

I [Memoirs by Alexander Stewart and George

Revington, 1849, where a portrait is given.]
j A. G.

AVERY, BENJAMIN, LL.D. (rf. 1764),
physician, was originally a presbyterian mi-
nister at Bartholomew Close, London, but
quitted the ministry in 1720, in consequence
of the Salters' Hall controversy on subscrip-
tion, 1719. He practised as a physician, and
was t reasurer of Guy's Hospital. He retained
the confidence of his presbyterian brethren,
and acted for several years as secretary to
the dissenting deputies, organised 1732, for
the protection of the rights and redress of
the grievances of the three denominations.
He also rendered important services to poli-
tical and theological liberalism by contri-
buting to the ' Occasional Papers,' collected
in three volumes, 1716-19, sometimes called
the * Bagweell ' papers, from a word formed

Avery

275

Avvdelay

by the initials of their authors' surnames
(Simon Bi'owne, Avery, B. Grosvenor, D.D.,
Sam Wright, D.D., John Evans, D.D., Jabez
Eai-le, U.D., Moses J^owman, Nathaniel
Lardner; see Monthly Itepos., 1813, p. 443.
Lowndes, under ' Occasional Papers,' errone-
ously gives Barnes for Browne, Eanies for
Earie, and omits Lardner), and not to be
confounded with the ' Occasional Paper,'
1697-H, by Bishop "Willis. Avery also con-
ducted the ' Old Whig, or Consistent Pro-
testant,' a weekly publication, 13 March 1735
to 13 March 1738, his chief coadjutors being
O. Benson, S. Chandler, B. Grosvenor, C.
Fleming, J. Foster, and M. Towgood; the
collected issue, in two volumes, l739, is not
complete. In 17:?8 Avery edited James
Peirce's posthumous seraions and ' Scripture
Catechism : ' he was probably the author of
the Latin inscrij)tion prepared for Peirce's
tomb. He was not concerned in the ' In-
dependent Whig,' :20 Jan. 1720 to 4 Jan.
1721, edited by Thomas Gordon (reissued
1732-5 and 174*3). He was a trustee of Dr.
Williams's Library, 1728-64, and his portrait
hangs in the library. He died 23 July 1764.

[Evans's List, Dr. Williams's Library ; Bohn's
Lowndes, 1864, pp. 1714, 2892; Turner's Lives
•of Eminent Unitarians, 18-10, i. 207; Christian
Reformer, 1848, p. 162; Inquirer, 29 June 1878.]

A. a.

AVERY, JOHN ? {Jl. 1695), was a pirate,
"whose depredations in the Eastern seas, in
the year 1695, occasioned much embarrass-
ment to the East India Company and to the
government. Having fitted out in the West
Indies a ship mounting 46 guns, and with a
motley crew of 130 men, he established liim-
self at Perim and levied toll on all vessels
passing in or out of the Red Sea, and es-
pecially f)n a large ship belonging to the
Mogul liimself, which he taxed to the extent
of upwards of 300,000/. The Mogul retaliated
on the company's officers at Surat, and put a
stop to the English trade ; but Avery, satis-
fied, for the time being, with his booty, and
perhaps anticipating danger, returned to the
West Indies, sold liis ship, and dispersed the
crew. Several of these were aftei-wards
caught in Ireland or England, and some
were executed ; but of Avery himself — not-
withstanding large rewards offered for his
appi'ehension by both the government and
the company — nothing was ever positively
known. The received stoiy is that he was a
native of Plymouth ; that, on his return to
England, he lived for some time at Bide-
ford; and that, having been cheated out of his
vast wealth by some Bristol merchants, he
died there, of rage and vexation, in extreme

poverty. But the authority for these state-
ments is extremely doubtful.

[John Bruce's Annals of the Hon. East India
Company, vol. iii. pp. 188-223 ; Hamilton's
New Account of the Eii.1t Indies (1727), vol. i.
p. 42 ; Captain Johnson's General History of the
Pyrates (1724), p. 45, &c. Other and more de-
tailed accounts — e.g. ' The Life and Adventures
of Captain John Avery . . . now in possession
of Madagascar, written by a person who matle
liis escape from thence (1700) ; ' or, ' The King of
Pirates, being an account of the famous enter-
prizes of Captain Avery, the mock king of Mada-
gascar, in two letters from himself (1720), which
has been attributed to Deibe — are fiction, with
scarcely a substratum of fact.] J. K. L.

AVESBURY, ROBERT of. [See
Robert.]

AVERSHAWE, LOUIS JEREMIAH.

[See Abekshaw.]

AVISON, CHARLES (1710 P-1770), mu-
sician, born at Newcastle, studied music in
Italy, and on his return to England became a
pvipil of Geminiani. In 1736 he was appointed
organist of St. Nicholas, at Newcastle, in
which town he spent the remainder of his life.
In 1752 he published his celebrated ' Essay on
Musical Expression,' a work which created

j at the time considerable sensation by the
boldness the author displayed in acknowledg-

l ing his preference for the French and Italian
school, and depreciating the Germans, with
Handel at their head. The essay was trans-
lated into German, and was answered in 1753

\ by Dr. Hayes's ' Remarks on Mr. Avison's
Essay,' which was published anonymously,

j though the name of the author was an open

: secret. Avison replied in the same yeai",

: but it Avas generally considered that Hayes
had the best of the argument, although Avi-
son's work was superior from a literary point

I of view. Avison died at Newcastle 9 May

I 1770. Besides his essay he published several
sets of sonatas and concertos, some of which

\ long continued popular, and he also edited
an edition in eight volumes of Marcello's
Psalms. A life by Avison is prefixed to the

I first. Very little is known of his life, but
he had the reputation of being a man ot
great culture and polish, and for many years
was the chief of a small circle of musical
amateurs in the north of England who were
devoted to his views.

[Hawkins's History of Music, vol.ii. (ed. 1875);
tlie Georgian Era, A'ol. iii. 1834; Gent. Mag.
for 1808; article l)y E. Taylor in S. D. U. K.
Dictionary.] W. B. S.

AVONMORE, Lord. [See Yelteetoit.]
AWDELAY, JOHN (/. 1426), was a
canon of the monastery of Ilaghmon, Shrop-

T 2

Awdelay

276

Axtel

shire, in the early part of the fifteenth cen-
tury. He -wTote some verses, chiefly devo-
tional, which are preserved among the Douce
MSS. in the Bodleian Library. A selection
from these pieces was made bv ]Mr. J. O. Hal-
liweU in 1844 for the Percy Society. The
author describes himself as deaf and blind.
Judged by his Actings, he seems to have
been of an iinworldly and devout character.
The verses have some interest as being early
specimens of the Salopian dialect.

fPercy Society Publications, 1844.]

A. H. B.

AWDELAY, or AWDELEY, JOHX,

otherwise called John Sampsox and Samp-
BON AwDELAX {Jl. 1559-1677), was a London
printer and miscellaneous writer. Dibdin
assumed that he was an original member of
the Stationers' Company, which was incor-
porated by charter in 1556 ; but from a re-
ference to him in the company's register of
that date, he would appear to have been
merely a printer's apprentice at the time
(Arber's Transcript of the Stationers^ Jte-
f/ister, i. 47). Before 1559, however, he had
become a ft-eeman of the company; on 24 Aug.
of that year he ' presented ' an apprentice of
his own, and on 6 Nov. obtained licenses for
printing his first publication, a 'morning and
evenyng prayer.' From 1561 to 1571 his
name occurs i-epeatedly in the Stationers'
llegistei's as obtaining licenses for printing
books and pamphlets, and as 'presenting' ap-
prentices, and throughout those years he ap-
parently drove a thriving trade. On several
occasions he was fined for illegally printing
' other men's copy,' and on 22 July 1561 a
penalty of ' xij"* ' was imposed on him ' for
that he ded revile Rychard Lante with un-
seemely words.' The last mention of him in
the Stationers' Registers is under the year
1577, when with other printers he signed a
petition to the queen against certain mono-
polies in printing recently gi'anted by her,
and nothing is known of him after that date.
lie dwelt in Little Britain Street, described
on his title-pages as 'without Aldersgate' or
' by Great S. Bartholomew's.'

Awdelay's publications were of an essen-
tially popular kind, and consisted mainly of
ballads, news sheets, and religious tracts.
One of the most important books reprinted
and published by him was Fitzherbert's ' Boke
of Husbandry. ]Many of his publications
were of liis own composition. One of the
earliest of them, ' The Wonders of England,'
1559, a folio sheet of eleven ten-line stanzas,
relating to English historical events from the
death of Edward VI to the accession of
Elizabeth, was from his pen. But the most

important of his literary efforts was a little-
volume entitled * The Fraternitye of Vaca-
bondes,' licensed abovit July 1561, and pub-
lished by himself in 1565. It is an elaborate
description of the habits and organisation
of the beggars of the day, and is of great
A'alue to the student of social history. On
the back of the title-page are some doggerel
verses by the author. It was reprinted in
1565 and in 1575, and Harman's ' Caveat,'
a book on the same subject published in
1575, was obviously largely indebted to it.
Awdelay was strongly opposed to Catholicism,
and Avrote some verses to Avarn ' the symple
sorte ' against its delusions, as a preface to
' A briefe Treatise agaynst certayn Errors of
the Romish Church, by Gregory Scot,' pub-
lished by him in 1574. Awdelay's other
works were : 1. ' Ecclesi. xx.. Remember
death and thou shalt never sinne,' 30 April
1569 (sheet). 2. 'Cruel Assault of God's
Fort,' in verse (sheet). 3. ' Epitaphe upon
Death of Mayster John ^'eron, preacher.
Quod John Awdelay' (fol. sheet). 4. 'A
Godly Ditty or Prayer to be song unto God
for the preservation of his Church, our Queene
and Realme, against all Tray tours, Rebels, and
Papistical Enemies, by John Awdelay,' 1570'
(broadside). 5, 6. It is probable that the
epitaphs of 'Doctour Hodden' and ' Masterr
Fraunces Beuyson,' published by AAvdelay
in 1570-1, were also written by him.

[Arber's Transcript of the Stationers' Kegisters,.
i. 47-442 passim ; Hazlitt's BiLliogra phi cat Hand-
book, p. 18; Hazlitt's Collections (1867-1876),
p. 18; Ames's Tj^pographical Antiq. ed. Herbert
and Dibdin, iv. 563 ; Watt's Bibliotheca Britan-
nica ; Collier's Stationers' Registers, i. 23, 42 ;
Awdelay's Fraternitye of Vacabondcs, ed. Viles
and Furnivall, reprinted for the Early English
Text Society in 1869, and for the New Shakspere
Society in 1880.] S. L. L.

AXTEL, DANIEL {d. 1660), parliamen- ''''
tarian, of whose early life nothing is kno-svn,
was of good family, and apprentice to a grocer
in Watling Street — facts not then inconsisten i
with each other. At a fast-day sennon he
was convinced of the righteousness of the '^ ^
parliament cause, and forthwith entered the-
army. He rose to the rank of lieutenant-
colonel, and was active in the ' Purge ' asso-
ciated with the name of Colonel Pride, and
in the subsequent transactions leading to the
king's trial. On that occasion he commanded
the soldiers in Westminster Hall. He ac-
companied Cromwell in his Irish expedition,
and was appointed governor of Kilkenny.
When the Long parliament had been expelled
and Henry Cromwell took charge of Ireland,
Axtel was one of the malcontents who de-

Aylesbury

277

Aylesbury

muired to his authority and resigned their
commissions, but resumed his positionin 1659.
After the Cromwell family hud fallen from
power, and Ludlow liad taken the command
of the soldiei's in Ireland, Axtel was one of
those sent back to England to maintain the
republic against the imminent Restoration.
But when Monk was marching on London,
and Lambert advanced to oppose him, Lam-
bert's troops, the Irisli contingent of which
was under Ludlow's officers, revolted to their
former Cromwellian commanders, and so
weakened Lambert 's army that Monk marched
on peaceably to London. Axtel retired into
private life, only emerging to support Lam-
bert in his futile attem])t to revolt, April
1660. At the Restoration Axtel was ex-
cepted from the bill of indemnity in July, and
from the general pardon in August. On
10 Oct. he was arraigned at the Old Bailey
for compassing and imagining the death of
the king. The chief overt acts adduced in
support of the charge were his command of
soldiers at the trial, his threat to shoot Lady
Fairfax for her interruption of the proceed-
ings, his beating the soldiers to make them
cry ' jiLstice ' and' execution,' and his personal
insults to Charles. These last he positively
denied ; for the rest he pleaded justification,
since what he had done was by the authority
of parliament and the command of Fairfax.
He made the absurd suggestion that he might
have beaten the soldiers for crying out, and
repeated their words, ' I'll justice you ! ' ' I'll
execution you ! ' and added, ' But the word
■execution of justice is a high and glorious
word.' The coui't disposed of his main plea
by the reminder that the House of Commons
had been reduced to its eighth ])art by the
violence of the army, twenty-six only voting
for the act in question, and that, even had the
house retained its full numbers, it could still
have possessed no coercive power over the
sovereign. After protesting that he had
had no hand in the king's death, Axtel
"was condemned. Then his self-confidence
returned. He was murdered, he said, for the
good old cause. He assumed the tone of a
martyr, and even ventured a prophecy that
the surplice and Common Prayer Book would
not be long in England. He bewailed his
general depravity, but justified eveiy thing he
had done, and hinted a parallel between his
own suiferings and those of the Redeemer.
The sentence for treason was fully carried out,
and his head was set up ' on the further end
of Westminster Hall.'

[Ludlow's Memoirs ; State Trials.] K. C. B.

AYLESBURY, Sik THOMAS (1576-
1657), a patron of mathematical learning, was

I bom in London in 1576, the second son of
j William Aylesburj- and Anne Poole, his wife.
Of his father's position not hing is known be-
yond the fact mentioned by Lloyd (Memoirs
(1677 ), p. 699), that his ancestors were high-
sherifls of Bedfordshire and Buckingham-
shire in the reigns of the second and third
Edwards. From Westminster School Ayles-
bury passed in 1598 to Christ Church, Oxford,
where he took the degi-ees of B.A. and M.A.
in 1602 and 1605 respectively. His strict
application to study, especially of a mathe-
matical kind, brought him into favourable
notice ; and on quitting college he was ap-
pointed secretary to the Earl of Nottingham,
lord high admiral of England. So well did
he use tlie opportunities both of improvement
and distinction oflfered by this post, that he
was continued in it by Buckingham, Notting-
ham's successor (1618), who befriended him
actively, procuring for him the additional
offices of one of the masters of requests and
master of the mint, with (19 April 1627) the
title of baronet. This prosperity enabled
him to exercise the utmost liberality towards
men of learning. To the indigent he allowed
regular pensions, or maintained them at his
country seat in Windsor Park, while many
more enjoyed his patronage and the hospi-
tality of his table in London. Amongst his
dependants were Thomas Warner, a mathe-
matician, who at his request wrote a trea-
tise on coins and coinage ; Thomas Allen, of
Oxford, whom he recommended to Bucking-
ham, and Avho made him the depositary of
his astrological writings ; and the celebrated
Thomas llarriot, who bequeathed to him,
with Viscount Lisle and Robert Sidney, the
whole of his valuable papers. Many of these,
with other precious manuscripts and rare
books collected by or bestowed upon him,
were either lost during the civil war, or sold
in Aylesbury's time of distress abroad. For
in 1642 he Avas, as a steady royalist, stripped
of his fortune and places, and on the death of
the king retired with his family to Antwei"p,
whence he removed in 1652 to Breda, and
there died in 1657 at the age of 81. He was,
Anthony a Wood says, * a learned man, and
as great a lover and encourager of learning
and learned men, especially of mathema-
ticians (he being one himself), as any man in
his time.' He had issue one son, William
Aylesbury, and a daughter Frances, married
to the gi-eat Earl of Clarendon, by whom she
became the mother of Anne Hyde, first wife
of James II., and mother of the two queens,
Mary and Anne.

[Biog. Brit. (1747), i. 308; Wood, Fasti
Oxon. i. 306; Archfeologia, xxxii. 142.]

A. M. C.

Aylesbury

278

Aylesford

AYLESBURY, THOMAS (/. 1622-

1659), theologian, was educated at Cambridge,
wliere he took the degrees of M.A. and B.D.
By incorporation he was granted similar de-
grees at Oxford, the first on 9 July 1622, and
the second on 10 July 1626. He was the
author of: 1. 'Sermon preached on Paul's
Cross, June 1622, on Luke xvii. 37,' London,
1623. 2. ' Paganisme and Papisme parallel'd
and set forth in a Sermon at the Temple
Church upon the Feast Day of All Saints,
1623, by Thomas Ailesbury, Student in Diui-
nite ' (dedicated to the Earl of Southampton).
3. * Treatise of the Confession of Sin, with
the Power of the Keys,' 1657. 4. ' Diatribse
de seterno divini beneplaciti circa creaturas
intellectuales decreto, ubi patrum considta,
scholasticorum scita et modernorum placita
ad Sacrje Script urre amussim et orthodoxfe
ecclesife tribunal deferuntiu*,' Cambridge,
1659, and republished (according to Watt)
in 1661. This work, which, like all Ayles-
bury's writings, was of a strongly Calvinistic
character, was dedicated to the protestant
churches of Europe.

[Wood's Fasti Oxon. (ed. Bliss), i. 408, 427 ;
AVatt's Bibliotheca Britannica ; .S. D. U. K. Biog.
Diet. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] «. L. L.

AYLESBURY, WILLIAM (1615-1656),

a translator from the Italian, who, although
a supporter of Charles I, obtained an office
under the CommouAvealth, was the son of
Sir Thomas Aylesbvuy [see Aylesbvkt, Sik
TiiOJiAs] ; in 1628 he became a gentleman-
commoner at Christ Church, Oxford, and took
his bachelor's degi'ee in 1631, at the early
age of sixteen (Wood, Fasti Oxon. i. 460).
His sister Frances married Sir Edward Hyde,
afterwards Lord Clarendon. Although pos-
sessing a large fortune, Aylesbury soon after-
wards became, at the invitation of Charles I,
governor to the young Duke of Buckingham
and his brother. Lord Francis Villiers, and
travelled with them through France and Italy.
In 1640 Aylesbury was residing at Paris, and
in his correspondence with liis brother-in-
law, Sir Edward Hyde, which is preserved in
the Bodleian Library among the ' Clarendon
Papers,' bitterly lamented the course of Eng-
lish politics under the Long parliament. In
the middle of May 1641 he returned from
Paris to London with the Earl of Leicester,
the English ambassador at the French coui*t,
with whom he had been apparently living in
an official capacity for some months {Cal.
State Papei-s, 1640-1, pp. 558, 561, 562).
Shortly afterwards he presented his former
])upils to the king at Oxford, who promised
him the next vacancy among the grooms of
the chambers, but the promise Avas never

fulfilled, and Aylesbury continued in the
service of the Duke of Buckingham, as
his agent, until the final defeat of the
royalists.

During his interview with Charles I, the
king urged Aylesbuiy, who Avas well ac-
quainted Avith Italian, to continue a transla-
tion of DaA'ila's ' History of the French CiAil
Wars,' which he had just begun, and during
the following years he Avas mainly engaged
in the Avork ; but he Avas only in England at
interA'als, and witnessed his royal patron's
disasters from the safe distance of Paris or
Rome. He and his friend, Sir Charles Cotte-
rel, Avho materially aided him, receiAcd, Iioav-
ever, frequent encouragement from the king.
In spite of his political troubles, Charles,
in fact, read through the Avhole of the manu-
script before the book AA'as printed. The
translation was published with a dedica-
tion to the king in 1647, and bore the
title, * The Historic of the Civil AVarres of
France, written in Italian by H. C. Davila.
Translated out of the originall.' London,.
1647, fol.

On the fall of Charles I, Aylesbury sought
refuge Avith his father, first at Amsterdam,
and afterAvards at AntA\-ei-p; and he took
under his protection his sister. Lady Hyde.
But his poverty, caused by the confiscation
of the property of his family, forced him in
1650 to return to England, and retiring to
the neighbourhood of Oxford, he lived on
the charity of his more fortunate friends.
Early in 1656, however, he obtained the
office of secretary to Major-general Sedg-
wick, who had just been appointed governor
of Jamaica, and finally left England. For a
few months he took an active part in the
government of the island, but he died on
24 Aug. in the same year. A letter con-
veying the ncAA's of his death to Secretary
Thurloe describes him as ' a man Avell versed
in the Aveighty aftairs of state, Avho in his
counsels and advice, both to army and fleet,
was ACiy useful, for the want of which we
shall have more and more to gi'ieve.' Ayles-
buiy's translation of Davila was republished
in 1678 with a preface by Sir Charles Cotte-
rel, who there claimed for himself the ex-
ecution of the greater part of the original
Aversion.

[Wood, Athen. Oxon. (ed. Bliss), iii. 440; Bio-
graphia Britannica ; Macray's Calendar of Cla-
rendon State Papers, i. and ii. ; Addit. M8.
15857, f. 23; Thurloe's State Papers, v. 154,
155, 170 ; Dedication to the translation of Davila
(1647); Prefatory Address to the edition of
1678.] S. L. L.

AYLESFORD, Eakl of. [See Finch.]

Aylett

279

Ayliffe

AYLETT, ROBEKT (1583-1655?), was
author of a volume of religious verse en-
titled 'Divine and Moral Speculations in
Metrical Numbers upon Various Subjects.
By Doctor R. Aylet, one of the Masters of
the High Court of Chancery. London . . .
1664.' It was dedicated to 'Henry Lord
Marquesso of Dorchester and his incompar-
able lady,' as 'the humblest of their servants.'
There are prefixed commendatory poems by
Sir Robert Beaumont, Bart., and James
Howell, and a W. Martin. In some copies
there is inserted before the title-page a
cunningly engraved portrait, with this in-
scription on the upper left-hand corner, ' ^t.
52, 1635.' Aylett was thus born about 1583.
He was educated at Trinity Hall, Cambridge,
and commenced LL.D. in 1614. He is re-
presented as a hard student who lightened
his professional labours with ' the relaxation
of poetry.' Except his odd ' A Wife not ready-
made but bespoke, by Dicus the Batchelor,
and made iip for him by his fellow shepheard
Tityrus; in four pastoral eclogues' (1653),
his entire verse is ' sacred.' Its main feature
is pious aphoristic thought, after the type of
George Herbert's poems of ' The Temple.' His
' Divine and Moral Speculations ' start with
a semi-paraphrase of the ' Song of Songs,'
which is succeeded by * The Brides Orna-
ments ' — a series of meditations of ' Heavenly
Love,' ' Humility,' ' Repentance,' Faith,'
'Hope,' ' Justice and Righteousness,' ' Truth,'
' Mercy,' ' Fortitude,' ' Heavenly Knowledge,'
' Zeal,' ' Temperance,' ' Bounty,' ' Joy,' ' Pru-
dence,' ' Obedience,' ' Meeknesse,' ' God's
Word,' ' Prayer,' &c. These ' four books ' of
meditations are followed firstly by ' Five
Moral Meditations ' of ' Concord and Peace,
Chastity, Constancy, Courtesy, and Gravity;'
and secondly by 'Five Divine and Moral Me-
ditations ' of ' Frugality, Providence, Dili-
gence, Labour and Care, and Death.' The
whole closes with ' A Funerall Elegy, conse-
crated to the memorj' of his ever honoured
lord John King, late Lord Bishop of London.'
We gather from the volume two personal
facts, (a) that his 'muse' had been ' whilome
swayd bylust of youth 'to spend 'her strength
in idle wanton toys,' but was now summoned
to holy strains; {b) that he was in 1654 a
sufferer from ague (p. 476).

The ' Divine and 5loral Speculations ' were
probably published separately long before
1654. Earlier impressions are found of two
other poems by Aylett : ' Svsanna, or the
Arraignment of the Two Unjust Elders' (in
four books), and ' Joseph, or Pharaoh's Fa-
vorite ' — both of which are often bound up
Avith the ' Speculations,' and usually dated
1654. Of ' Svsanna ' an anonymous R. C.

j (wrongly assigned to Richard Crashaw)
I wrote: —

I In all thy poems thou dost wondrous well,
But thy Susanna doth thorn all cxcell.

; Of ' Joseph ' another wrote : —

1 Susjinna was of all thy poems lx!st,
I But Joseph her excels, as she the rest.

' Peace with her Four Gardens ' (1622)
(mentioned along with others in Censura
Literaria, vol. v.) was incorporated with
the ' Meditations ' above enumerated, as was
' Thrift's Eqiiipage ' (1622).

Anthony a ^A'ood queried whether Dr.
Aylett were not author of ' Britannia An-
tiqua niustrata,' published under the name
of Aylett Sammes. Aylett disappears about
1655.

[Works, ut supra ; Cens. Liter. ; Wood's Fasti
Oxon. (Bliss), i. 328, ii. 363 ; Granger's Portraits;
Hazlitt's Handbook.] A. B. G.

AYLIFFE, JOHN, LL.D. (1670-1732),
jurist, was born at Pember, Hampshire, in
1676. He was educated at Winchester and
New College, Oxford, where he matriculated
February 169G, became B.A. 1699, M.A.
1703, LL.B. and LL.D. 1710. Up to 1710
he practised as a proctor in the chancellor's
court, and ' had a prospect,' he tells us, * of
succeeding to some chancellorship or other
preferment in the church of the like nature.'
But his political opinions stood in the way.
He was an ardent whig at a time Avhen Ox-
ford was the home of Jacobitism ; and as he
seems to have omitted no occasion of making
his opinions known, he was subjected, ac-
cording to his own account, to ' lawsuits and
other persecutions, for the sake of my ad-
hering to the principles of the Revolution;
which shall be the test of my loyalty so long
as I live.' What these lawsuits and other
persecutions were we have no means of
knowing; but the publication of the book
from which we quote this complaint brought
his sufferings to a climax. In 1712, on the
advice of his friends, he issued a specimen of
a work on Oxford for which he had collected
materials while practising in the chancellor's
court ; but, whether from a belief that he
would so sketch the history of the university
as to malign the Stuarts, or that he would
pry too curiously into the internal affairs of
colleges, the scheme was received with such
disfavour that he had thoughts of abandon-
ing it. The book was published, however,
in 1714, about a week before the queen's
death. A few months afteiTN^ards Aylifte was
summoned before the university court at the
suits of Dr. Gardiner, then vice-chancellor,
and of Dr. Braithwaite, the former vice-

Ayliffe

280

Ayliffe

chancellor, for certain words higlily reflecting
on tliem. In the passage which gave olFence
(i. 216) he had gone out of his way to say
that the funds of the Clarendon Printing
House liad been misappropriated — an accusa-
tion which he afterwards said should have
been made more specifically, as he had evi-
dence to prove that Gardiner was a partaker
in the spoil. The result was that Ayliffe
was expelled from the university, and de-
prived of all privileges and degrees. Mean-
while he was attacked by Oobb, the warden
of New College, for another passage (i. 322),
where he remarked on the thin crop of emi-
nent men of Avhich that college could then
boast * through the supine negligence of a late
warden, and the discouragements arising from
domestick quarrels, and the forgetfulness of
such as owe some gi-atitude to the memoiy
of a munificent founder.' He was accused,
moreover, of disobedience, and of having in a
conversation with one Prince threatened to
pistol the warden. This last charge Ayliffe
did not deny. According to his own account
he had said ' that if the warden shou'd dis-
tress liim by any unjust expulsion, he might
be driven to such an extremity for want of
a subsistence (having only a fellowship to
live on) as to pistol the warden; and the
said Prince did readily agree with this re-
spondent, that it was only doing himself
justice.' Rather than make submission he
resigned his fellowship. The whole story is
told in a pamphlet, called the * Case of Dr.
Ayliffe at Oxford,' and published in 1716.
In the ' Gent. Mag.' (Ixxiv. 646) the pamph-
let is refeiTed to as ' a vindication of himself,'
and certainly its heated style and the nature
of the legal knowledge which it displays
leave little doubt that Ayliffe either Avrote
or inspired it. Apart from the matters di-
rectly in question he mentions among the
real causes of tlie proceedings his insinuation
that the unwillingness of several colleges to
give him an account of their benefactors was
* an argument of their perverting the iises of
the charity,' his protest against the negative
voice claimed by some heads of colleges, and
his political opinions. On the last point
there is some confirmation in a letter from
Oxford published in the * Political State of
Great Britain' (1716, xii. 649). The writer
gives instances to show how difficult it was
for a whig to live at Oxford, and says : * Dr.
Ayliffe too must be publicly expelled.
Several points were pretended, but they
were easily seen thro'. If Oxford be a Jaco-
bite seminary, who can expect Hanoverian
principles should be there tolerated ? ' And
Amherst tells us of a public speech delivered
just after the king's accession, in which Ay-

liffe was violently abused, and which con-
tained the words : * hisce mediis ad aulam
affectat viam ; abeat, discedat ; conveniunt
mores ' ( TerrcB Filim, xiv.) The greater part
of Ayliffe's * Ancient and Present State of
Oxford,' which occasioned these attacks, is
avowedly an abridgment of Wood's * Ilis-
tory and Antiquities of Oxford,' * deliver'd,'
as he says, * from the many errors and evident
partiality of that laborious undertaker and
searcher into antiquities.' The work enters
into legal details at tedious length, and is
now nearly forgotten. Aylifie's chief titles
to fame are his two treatises on the canon
law and the civil law, into which he threw
the whole learning of his life. The ' Parergon
Juris Canonici Anglicani ' appeared in 1726,
and, though time and the labours of later
writers on ecclesiastical law have diminished
its value, it is still regarded as a work of
high authority (see ' Veley v. Burder,' 12 A.
and E. 302). He died 5 Nov. 1732. In
1734 was published the first volume of a

* New Pandect of the Civil Law,' which he
had written some years before, but had
kept back from lack of subscriptions. There
was at the time an awakening interest
in the civil law, and Aylifte designed his
book not only for the lawyer, but also for
the politician and the diplomatist. He con-
sidered, moreover, that his subject had a
higher educational value than philosophy.

* Whoever consults Justinian's Institutes,'
he had said in his history of Oxford, ' will
find more sound reasoning therein than in
all the works of Ramus, Ockham, and the
rest of that tribe.' Ayliffe's treatise has been
described as dull, tedious, and confused
(Browne's Comp. View of the CivilLaw, p. ii),
and with some justice ; for under his great
weight of learning he did not move easily.
And this may be the reason Avhy, in spite of
its comprehensiveness and accuracy, it has
not had the reputation of works so much in-
ferior as Wood's * Institutes ' and Taylor's

* Elements.' Though never finished, it re-
mains to our own day the most elaborate
treatise on modern Roman law wiutten in
English.

1. 'The Ancieht and Present State of the
University of Oxford,' 2 vols, 1714, reprinted
in 1723. The appendix contains a number
of charters, decrees, &:c., relating both to
Oxford and Cambridge. 2. ' The Case of
Dr. Ajdiffe at Oxford : giving, first, an Ac-
count of the Unjust and Malicious Prosecu-
tion of him in the Chancellor's Court of that
University, for Writing and Publishing a
'^o6k,Bwt\tviiedLi\\GA7itient and Present State
of the University of Oxford : KnA secondly, an
Account of the Proceedings had against him

Aylmer 2

in his College, chiefly founded on the Prose-
cution of the University ; whereby he was
oblig'd to quit the one, and was expell'd the
other,' 1716. Probably written by Aylifle.)
■I?. ' Parergon Juris Canonici Anglicani ; or
ii Commentary by way of Supplement to the
Canons and Constitutions of the Church of
England,' &c., 1726; 2nd edition, 1734.
The titles are alphabetically an-anged.
There is an historical introduction, and ap-
pended to the work is a catalogue of the mo-
nastic and religious houses dissolved by
Henry YIII, with their yearly value,
t. * The Law of Pledges, or Pawns, as it was
in use among the Komans, and as it is now
practiced in most foreign Nations,' 1732.
This was a publication by anticipation of
Book lY. Tit. 18 of the work on the civil
law, and was addressed to the House of
Commons, then making inquiries into what
Aylift'e called ' the dark recesses and male-
practices of pawn-brokers and their accom-
plices in iniquity.' 5. * A New Pandect of
Roman Civil Law, as anciently established
in that Empire, and now received and prac-
ticed in most European Nations,' &c., vol. i.,
1734. The second volume never appeared.
The entry of ' 2 vols. ' in the ' Biblioth. Jurid. '
of Lipenius is a mistake.

[The Case of Dr. Ayliffe at Oxford ; refer-
ences to himself in his other works ; Notice by
Burton in S. D. U. K. Biog. Diet. ; Gent. Mag.
Ixxiv. 646, 855, Ixxxix. 956 ; Eawlinson's MS.S.
fol. 16, 105.] a. P.M.

AYLMER, CHARLES, D.D. (1786-
1847), an Irish Jesuit, born at Painstown,
county Kildare, 29 Aug. 1786. He entered
the Society of Jesus at Stonyhurst College,
in Lancashire, and was created D.D. in 1814
while at Palermo, where he was stationed |
for several years. For the use of the British
catholics in that city he, in conjunction with
two of his brethren, Paiil Ferley and Bar-
tliolomew Esmonde, compiled * A short Ex-
planation of the Principal Articles of the
Catholic Faith' (Palermo, at the royal
printing-office), 1812, 12mo ; and * The De-
vout Christian's Daily Companion, being a
Selection of pious Exercises for the use of
Catholics' (Palermo, 1812, 12mo). He be-
came rector of Clongowes College, in Ireland,
in 1817, was professed of the four vows
16 Jan. 1820, and lived in Dublin from about
the year 1821 till his death on 4 July 1847.
He was superior of the Dublin Residence in
1816, 1822, and 1829 (when the first stone
of the church in Gardiner Street Avas laid),
and again in 1841. Father Aylmer promoted
in Dublin a society for the printing of catho-
lic books. His brother was an officer of

Aylmer

Austrian cuirassiers, and was considered one
of the best swordsmen in that service.

[Caballero, Bibliothecaj Scriptorum Soc. Jesu
Snpplementa. Supplementiim altenim (Rome,
1816), 3; Hogan's Chronological Cat. of tho
Irish Province S. J. 88 ; Narbonc's Bibliografia
Sicola, iii. .342 ; De Backer's Bibliothique des
Ecrivaiiis de la Societe de Jesus (1869), 348.]

T. C.

AYLMER, JOHN (1521-1594), bishop
of London, whose name, contracted from the
Saxon .^tlielmaer, appears also as yElmer or
Elmer, was bom of an ancient family long
resident at their ancestral seat of Aylmer
Hall, in the parish of Tivetshall St. Mary,
Norfolk. AVhen a schoolboy he attracted
•the notice of Henry Grey, marquis of Dorset,
and afterwards duke of Suffolk, by whose
liberality he was sent to be educated at
Cambridge. He is said to have been a fel-
low of Queens' College, at that time a noted
resort of the more advanced reformers, but
this is a matter of some uncertainty. He
proceeded B.A. in 1541, and, shortly after
taking orders, was installed by his patron as
his private chaplain and also as tutor to his
children at Bradgate in Leicestersliire. In
this latter capacity he became the instructor
of Lady Jane Grey, whose testimony to his
merits as one who taught * gently,' ' pleas-
antly,' and ' with such fair allurements to
learning,' is preserved in the well-known
story told by Ascham {Scholemaster, ed.
Mayor, pp. 33-34). He appears to have
turned his advantages a't Cambridge to good
account, for Thomas Becon, in his * Jewel of
Joy ' ( Works, ed. Ayre, ii. 424), speaks of
him as being at this time ' excellently well
learned ' in both Latin and Greek.

On 15 June, 1553, Aylmer was installed
archdeacon of Stow, in the diocese of Lin-
coln, but having ventui'ed in convocation to
oppose the doctrine of transubstantiation, he
was deprived of all his preferments, and
soon afterwards fled for safety to the Con-
tinent. He resided first at Strassburg, and
afterwards at Ziirich, both chief centres of
reunion for the Marian exiles, until the
accession of Elizabeth. During tliese years
he occupied himself with the instruction of
siuidry young English gentlemen who had
also temporarily quitted their country, and
also in assisting John Fox, the martyrologist,
in a Latin translation of the 'Acts and
Monuments.' The fact that Aylmer Avas
solicited by Fox to render liim this assistance
is evidence of his reputation as an accurate
Latin scholar, while Aylmer's testimony
(that of no lenient critic) to the correct-
ness and merits of Fox's great work is still

Aylmer

282

Aylmer

on record (Sxkype, Uife of Aylmer, pp. 8- I

10). !

On the accession of Elizabeth he returned
to England, and was appointed one of eight
divines to hold a disputation at Westmin-
ster with a corresponding number of the
Roman Catholic persuasion. In 1562, through
the influence of one of his pupils abroad
(Thomas Dannet) with Cecil, he was pro-
moted to the valuable archdeaconry of Lin-
coln. For the next fourteen years he re-
sided in that city, attending to the affairs of (
the diocese, and occasionally assisting Arch-
bishop Parker in his efforts on behalf of
learning by researches in the cathedral
library. He sat in convocation in 1562, and
subscribed to the Thirty-nine Articles. In
1573 he received by accumulation the de-
grees of B.D. and D.D. at Oxford.

On 24 March, 1576-7, Aylmer was con-
secrated bishop of London in succession to
Sandys, and from this time his arbitrary and
unconciliatory disposition comes frequently
into unpleasing prominence. He quarrelled
with his predecessor (a man like himself of
hot temper) respecting their relative claims
to the revenues of the bishopric, and again
on the question of dilapidations. His rule
of his diocese was characterised by excep-
tional severity, fines and sentences of im-
prisonment being frequently imposed on
those who differed from him on doctrinal
questions, whether puritans or catholics.
A young bookseller who had sold a copy of
the celebrated ' Admonition to Parliament,'
a work attributed to Cartwright, in which
the episcopal office in the abstract and the
actual holders of it in the English church
were alike unsparingly criticised, was also
committed by him to prison. He used his
best endeavours to crush the recently re-
vived university press at Cambridge {State
Papers, Domestic, Eliz. clxi. 1). The unpopu-
larity which he evoked by these and similar
measures is indicated by an information
which was laid against him about this time
for having felled all the elms at Fulham, a
charge which Strype denounces as a ' shame-
ful imtruth.' Aylmer appears, however, to
have become conscious that his opportunities
for iisefulness in his diocese were to a gi*eat
degi'ee lost, and made more than one imsuc-
cessful attempt to obtain his removal to a less
laborious see, to Ely or Winchester. Whit-
gift, who appears to have approved his policy
in general, appointed him to preach before
the queen on her birthday in 1583 ; but
Aylmer having shortly after ventured to
obtain the royal warrant for committing
Cartwright, the great puritan leader, to
prison, Elizabeth, with her habitual dis-

ingenuousness, deeming it prudent to dis-
avow the proceedings, manifested signs of her
displeasure. His enemies, who were not
few, endeavoured to avail themselves of this
circumstance by bringing forward charges
against him of misappropriation of the epi-
scopal revenues, an accusation which he ap-
pears to have successfully repelled by fur-
nishing Burghley with a detailed account
of his financial position and that of the see.
In the same year, Avlien on a visitation in
Essex, he only escaped a public insidt in
Maldon Church through having been ap-
prised of the design beforehand. Having
learned the names of the instigators, he
showed liis usual resentful temper by send-
ing them to prison. It is not sui-prising to
find that when, in 1588, the Martin Marpre-
late tracts appeared, Aylmer was singled
out for their fiercest satire. The closing
years of his life showed, however, no soften-
ing in his policy. He took a leading part in
the deprivation of Robert Cawdi-ey, a clergy-
man at Luffenham, for some injudicious re-
marks respecting the prayer-book — a mea-
sure that resulted in four years of irritating
litigation. He also suspended, on like
grounds, ' silver-tongued Smith,' a young
and able divine, and the most popular
preacher of the day ; and again (much
against the wish and advice of Burghley)
Robert Dyke, of St. Albans.

Elizabeth appears to have been desirous of
seconding Aylmer's wish to be removed to
another see, and suggested that of Worces-
ter, and Bancroft as his successor in London.
Negotiations with this view were accord-
ingly commenced, but Aylmer's impractica-
bility of temper led him to insist on con-
ditions which Bancroft would not accede
to, and after three ineffectual endeavours to
arrive at an understanding the latter ab-
stained from all further discussion on the
subject. Shortly before his death, however
(3 June, 1594), Aylmer expressly intimated
his hope that Bancroft might succeed him
{MSS. Baker, xxxvi. 335).

He was interred in St. Paul's Cathedral,
but the * fair stone of grey mai'ble ' which
marked the place of his interment no longer
appears. The inscription, which Avas alto-
gether free from fulsome eulogy, sen tentiously
recorded that he

Ter senos annos Prsesul ; semel Exul, et idem
Bis Piigil in causa religionis erat.

He married Judith Bures, a lady of Suf-
follv, by whom he had seven sons and three
daughters. Of the former, one (Samuel)
was sheriff for the coimty of Suffolk ;
another (John) was knighted, and resided at

Aylmer

283

Aylmer

lligby in Lincolnshire. Later descendants
of Aylmer are Colonel AVhitgift Aylmer,
who (lied 1701 (Lk Nevk, Monum. Anf/l.,
1650-1718, pp. 190, 197), and Brabazon
Aylmei*, Esq., of the ^Middle Temple, who
married Miss Bragg-e 81 July 1735 {Geiif.
Mag., 1735, p. 500 a). Aylmer was succeeded
in his see after some interval by Richard
Vaughan, whom he had befriended in his
lifetime, and who appeai-s to have been re-
lated to him either by marriage or descent
(Baker, Hist, of St. John's College, ed.
Mayor, p. 255).

Aylmer is supposed to be designated by
Spenser in his ' Shepheard's Calendar' (July)
under the name of Morrell, the * proude and
ambitious pastour ' — the name being formed
by syllabic transposition from Elmer, just as
Algrind, in the same eclogue, is formed from
Grindal. The puritans in like manner nick-
named him Marelme {Ilay any Worke for
Cooper, ed. Petheram, pp. 24, 26).

It can hardly be questioned that, both
from his views and his temperament, Aylmer
Avas ill qualified to fill the episcopal office
in the trying times in which he lived. He
gave especial offence to the puritans by his
endeavour to introduce that conception of
Sunday observance which the Anglican
party at large subsequently sanctioned, and
his practice of playing at bowls on the sacred
day was a source of much scandal (Marpre-
late's Epistle, pp. 6, 52, 54). Like Laud,
whom in some respects he much resembles,
he deserves to be commended for his attach-
ment to learaing and for his discerning
patronage of scholars. He was an accom-
plished logician, was well acquainted Avith
Hebrew, Greek, and Latin, had studied his-
tory, and had the reputation of being a good
civilian. His reputation as a scholar and a
writer is indicated by the fact that, like Dr.
Still and Alexander Tsowell, he was re-
quested to compose a confutation of the
' Disciplina ' of Walter Travers, the recog-
nised text-book of both the earlier and the
later puritanism (Chtjrton's Koirell, p. 223) ;
liurghley also urged upon him the task of
replying to the * Ten Keasons ' of Campian,
the Jesuit. With neither of these requests
did he think fit, hoAvever, to I'eply.

The only one of his works that here calls
for notice is his reply to the ' Monstrous
llegimeut of Women ' of John Knox, en-
titled ' An HarboroAA'e for faithfull and
trewe Subjects, against the late bloAvne
Blaste, concerning the Government of Wo-
men. Strasburgh, 1559 ' — a composition the
merits of AA-hich are admitted by Knox's OAvn
biographer. Dr. M'Crie. Of his other writ-
ings (chiefly sermons and devotional works)

full particulars will be found in Cooper's
'Athens© Cantabrigienses,' ii. 171-2.

[Life by Strype ; see also a copy with MH.
notes by Baker in St. John's Coll. Library, Cam. ;
Cooper, AthcnsB Cantal>rigienses ; the Marpreiaf o
Tnxcts, ptissim ; Maskell's Hi.st«jry of tiie Martin
Marprelate Controversy ; Clarke's Ipswich, 447 ;
Ashmolean M.SS. ; Nicolas's Life of Sir Chr,
Hatton, index ; Marshall's Genealogist's Guide ;
Marsden's Early Puritans ; HaAveis' Sketches of
the E.efoi*mation ; Hunt's Histoiy of Religious
Thought, i. 73-76; Ziirich Letters ; Maitland's
Essays on the Reformation, 200-225; M'Crie's
Life of Knox, 162-167.] J. B. M.

AYLMER, MATTHEW, Lord Atlmeb
(d. 1720), admiral and commander-in-chief,
was the second son of Sir Christopher
Aylmer of Balrath, county Meath, and en-
tered the navy under the protection of the
Duke of Buckingham, as a lieutenant, in
1678. Early in the following year he Avas ad-
A'anced to the rank of captain ; and he appears
to haAC served almost constantly, during the
next ten years, on the coast of Algiers and
in the Mediterranean. In October 1688 he
was appointed captain of the SAvallow in the
Thames, but at once gave in his allegiance to
the cause of the Revolution. In 1690 he
commanded the Royal Katherine, and, in
the battle off Beachy Head, was one of the
seconds to Sir Ralph Delavall Avho com-
manded the blue squadron; and in 1692,
still in the Royal Katherine, was one of the
seconds of the commander-in-chief at Bar-
fleur. In February 1693 he Avas adAanced
to the rank of rear-admiral, and to that of
A-ice-admiral in the folloAving year, Avhen he
accompanied Admiral Russell to the Medi-
terranean. After the peace of RysAvick he
was sent, in 1698, as commander-in-chief,
again into the Mediterranean, principally to
confirm the treaties with the regencies of
Tripoli, Tunis, and Algiers ; A\-hich he happily
accomplished, and returned home towards
the end of the next year. In November
1699, being, it is said, dissatisfied at the
appointment of Admiral Churchill to the
admiralty, he retired from active service,
though iie continued to act as one of the
commissioners of the naAy till July 1702.
He took no part Avhatever in naval affairs be-
yond sitting in parliament as baron or mem-
ber for Dover, till after the death of Prince
George, and the retirement of Churchill in
November 1709, Avhen he A\-as appointed
commander-in-chief of the fleet. In the fol-
loAving July, Avhilst cruising in the Sound-
ings, he fell in Avith a French squadron and
couAoy, of Avhich only one merchantman and
the Superbe, of 56 guns, were captured ; the
rest escaped, owing, it was alleged, to the

Ayloffe

284

Ayloffe

haziness of the weather. The want of success
served the new ministry as an excuse to super-
sede him, Avhich they did in January 1711.
He held no further command till the acces-
sion of George I, when he was again appointed
commander-in-chief, ranger of Greenwich
Park, and governor of Greenwich Hospital.
This office he held till liis death ; and during
that time succeeded in establishing the hos-
pital school for the sons of seamen, which,
from small beginnings, lias been gi-adually
developed into the magnificent institution of
the present day. In April 1717 he became one
of the lords commissioners of the admiralty,
but he resigned the appointment early the
next year, when he was advanced to be rear-
admiral of the United Kingdom, and at the
same time raised to the peerage as Lord
Aylmer of Balrath. He died 18 Aug. 1720.
A portrait, half-length, presented by his
descendant, the fifth Lord Aylmer, is in the
Painted Hall at Greenwich.

[Charnock's Biog. Nav. ii. 3o ; Brit. Mus.
MSS. Add. 28122-4; Official Papers in the
Public Record Office.] J. K. L.

)i^ AYLOFFE, JOHN {d. 1685), satirist,
iKi ii)!*, wrote one of the most drastic and powerful
tjU^f satires against the Stuarts, entitled * Marvell's
J r Ghost.' It was furtively circulated as a
^ broadside, but was included in Nichols's ' Se-
lect Collection of Poems '(iii. 186). The editor
calls him ' Captain John AylotFe,' and says he
was educated in Trinity College, Cambridge.
This is all he knew. It seems certain that
he was the John Aj'loffe, Esq., who was exe-
cuted before the gate of the Inner Temple
on 30 Oct. 1685 for his participation in the
Rye House plot. He went with the Earl of
Argyle into Scotland, where he was taken,
and made an attempt to destroy himself by
inflicting a terrible wound in his belly. At
his execution it came out that he was of the
Temple ; had been a ' clubber at the King's
Head Tavern,' and ' a gi'een-ribbon man.'
' Marvell's Ghost ' is as burning and passion-
ate in its invective as any of Marvell's own.
He appears to have left a relative behind him
in a William Ayloffe, author of a poem on
the death of Charles II and accession of
James II.

[Brit. Musemn Broadsides ; Hunter MSS. 24,
490 ; Dryden Miscell.] A. B. G.

AYLOFFE, SiK JOSEPH (1709-1781),
baronet, an eminent antiquai'y, was the
great-grandson of Sir William Ayloffe, first
baronet, through his third wife [see Ayloffe,
William, ad fin.'], and was the son of Joseph
Ayloffe, barrister-at-law of Gray's Inn and
sometime recorder of Kingston-upon-Thames,

who died in 1726. Born about 1709, Aylofle
was educated at Westminster, was admitted
a student of Lincoln's Inn in 1724, and spent
some time at St. John's College, Oxford, be-
fore 1728. In 1730 he succeeded, as sixth in
succession, to the family baronetcy on the
death of his unmarried cousin, the Rev. Sir
John Ayloffe, a descendant of the first family
of the original holder of the title. Sir Joseph
seems very early in life to haA'e manifested
an interest in antiquities, which received at
once the recognition of the learned, although
for many years he was merely collecting in-
fonnation and published nothing. On 10 Feb.
1731-2 he was elected a fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries, and on 27 May of tho samw H 3 1
jieajc a fellow of the Royal Society. Seven
years later he became a member of the well-
known literary club — 'the Gentlemen's So-
ciety at Spalding.' But he did not confine
himself altogether to antiquarian research.
In 1736-7 he was appointed secretary to the
commission superintending the erection of
Westminster Bridge ; in 1760 he was auditor-
general of the hospitals of Bethlehem and
Bridewell ; and in 1763, on the removal of
the state archives from Whitehall and the
establishment of a State Paper Office at the
Treasury, he was nominated one of its three
keepers. In 1751 Ayloffe took a prominent
part in procuring a charter of incorporation
for the Society of Antiquaries, of which he
was for many years a vice-president, and at
its meetings he verj- frequently read papers.
He died at Kensington on 19 April 1781,
and with him the baronetcy became extinct.
He married, about 1734, ^Margaret, daughter
of Charles Railton of Carlisle, by whom he
had one son, who died of small-pox at Trinity
Hall, Cambridge, in 1756. Both father and
son were buried in Hendon churchyard. Sir
Joseph was the intimate friend of his col-
league at the State Paper Office, Thomas
Astle, and of Richard Gough ; the latter de-
scribed Aylofte as the English Montfaucon.

Ayloffe's published writings belong to his
later life, and were never very sviccessful
with the general public. In 1751 he circu-
lated proposals for printing by subscription
the debates in parliament prior to the Re-
storation, in eight octavo volumes. But
little favour was apparently extended to
the scheme ; although in 1773 it was ad-
vertised that the first volumes would soon
be sent to press, none appear to have been
published (cf. Rawlinson MSS. in the Bod-
leian, s. V. 'AyloflTe'). It was also in 1751
that Sir Joseph issued a prospectus invit-
ing subscribers for a translation of Diderot's
and D'Alembert's ' Encyclopedie,' with ad-
ditional or expanded articles on subjects of

Ayloffe

28^

I"]nglish interest. But the first number,
which was published on 11 June 1752, ob-
tained such scanty support, and was so
severely handled in the * Gentleman's Ma-
gazine' (xxii. 46), that the project was
immediately abandoned. Some years pre-
viously Ayloft'e had induced Josliua Kirby,
a well-known draughtsman of Ipswich, to
prejjare a number of engravings of the chief
buildings and monuments in Suffolk, and
twelve of them were published with descrip-
tive letterpress by Ayloffe in 1748. It was
Ayloffe's intention to introduce Kirby's draAv-
ings into an elaborate history of the county
upon which he was apparently engaged for
the succeeding fifteen years. In 1764 he had
made so much progress in collecting and
arranging his materials that he published a
lengthy prospectus for the publication of an
exhaustive * Topographical and Historical
Description of Suffolk,' but unfortunately he
here again received too little encouragement
to warrant him in pursuing his elaborate plan.
Subsequently he contributed several memoirs
to * ArchfBologia,' the journal of the Society
of Antiquaries, which were highly valued
at the time. On 25 Feb. 1763 he ' commu-
nicated ' an interesting ' Copy of a Procla-
mation (1563) relating to Persons making
Portraits of Queen Elizabeth ' (ii. 169-170).
In 1773 and 1774 there appeared in ' Archiso-
logia' (iii. 185-229,2.39-272, 376-413) three
papers by Ayloffe, describing (1) a picture
at Windsor of the -famous interview in
1520 between Henry VIII and Francis I;
(2) four pictures at Cowdry near Midhurst,
the property of Lord Montague, illustrating
Henry VIII's wars in France in the latter
part of his reign ; and (3) the opening of the
tomb of Edward I at Westminster in 1774,
an exhumation that Ayloffe with Daines
Barrington superintended. Another paper
prepared for the Society of Antiquaries, ' On
Five Monuments in Westminster Abbey,' was
published separately, Avith engravings, in
1780. An account of the chapel on London
Bridge, by Ayloffe, was published with a
drawing by George Vertue in 1777.

In 1772 Ayloffe published the work by
which he is still known to historical stu-
dents. It is entitled ' Calendars of the An-
tient Charters. . .and of the Welch and
Scottish Rolls now remaining in the Tower.'
In a lengthy introduction the author im-
presses on historians the necessity of scho-
larly research among the state papers. The
book was begun by the Rev. Philip Morant,
who was at one time employed at the State
Paper Office, and was published at first
anonymously. But in 1774 a new issue gave
Sir Joseph Ayloffe's name on the title-page.

Ayloffe

Ayloffe also revised for the press new edi-
tions of Leland's 'Collectanea ' (1771) and
of the 'Liber Niger Scaccarii ' (1771), and
added valuable appendices of original illus-
trative documents. He saw tlirough the press
John Thorpe's ' Registrura Roffense,' which
was published in 1769 by the compiler's son.
Ayloffe's ' Collections relative to Saxon and
English Laws and Antiquities ' remain in
manuscript at the British Museum (Addit.
MS. 9051). We have been unable to trace
the whereabouts of his other manuscript col-
lections, which were clearly very numerous,
and are stated by contemporaries to have
been invaluable so far as they related to the
abbey and city of Westminster. His library
was sold by Leigh and Sotheby soon after
his death.

[Annual Eegister for 1781 ; Gent. Mag. for
1781 ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes and Illustra-
tions of Literature ; Burke's Extinct Peerage,
p. 30 ; Morant's History of Essex ; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] S. L. L.

AYLOFFE, WILLIAM (d. 1585), judge
of the Queen's Bench, was descended from a
very ancient family settled originally in
Kent and subsequently in Essex, whose ori-
gin has been traced to Saxon times. On
14 Feb. 1553-4 he was admitted a student of
Lincoln's Inn, where two other near rela-
tives, bearing the same name, distinguished
themselves in the sixteenth century, and in
1560 he was called to the bar. After being
appointed ' reader ' at his inn of court in
Lent term, 1571, he was made serjeant-at-
law in 1577, at the same time as Sir Edmund
Anderson, afterwards the well-known lord
chief justice of the Common Pleas. A notice'
of a banquet in the Middle Temple hall,
given by Ayloffe with other barristers upon
whom a similar distinction had just been con-
ferred, to celebrate their promotion, is pre-
served among the Ashmolean MSS. at Ox-
ford (Ashm. MS. 804, ii. 1). No record is
knoAvn of Ayloffe's elevation to the bench, but
he is found acting as judge in the court of
Queen's Bench in 1579 (Calendar of State
Papers, 1547-1580, p. 637), and his judgments
are reported by Dyer, Coke, and Savile after
that date, which may therefore be regarded as
the probable year of his appointment. He was
present in 1581 at the trial of Edmund Cam-
pion andother seminary priests, and special at-
tention is called to the part he played on that
occasion in a pamphlet published by English
catholics at Pans shortly afterwards, and
bearing the title ' An Epistle of Comfort to
the Reverend Priestes and to the Honorable,
AVorshipful and other of the Laye sort re-
strayned in Durance for the Catholike Fajrth,*

Aylward

286

Aymer

12mo. It is there stated (p. 202), on the
evidence of eye-witnesses, that while sitting
in court after the other judges had retired,
and while the jury were considering their ver-
dict, Aylofte took ott" his glove and found
his hand and ring covered with blood with-
out any apparent cause, and that, in spite of
his endeavours to wipe it away, the blood
continued to flow as a miraculous sign of the
injustice that polluted the judgment-seat.
Some letters that passed between AylofFe
and the lord mayor of London with refe-
rence to the appointment of his brother as
town clerk, are preserved among the city
archives for the years 1580 and 1581 {Re-
membvancia, pp. 149, 150, 271).

Aylofte died on 8 Nov. 1585. lie married
Jane, daughter of Sir Eustace Suhard, by
whom he had three sons. A baronetcy con-
feiTed by James I in 1612 upon William,
the eldest of them, who had been knighted
in 1603, continued in the family till 1781.
Sir William, the first baronet, was thrice
married, and a large family survived him.

[Foss's Judges of England, v. 445 ; Wright's
Essex, ii. 443-4 ; Burke's Extinct Baronetage,
p. 30; Notes and Queries (2nd series), iii. 376.]

S. L. L.

AYLWARD, THEODORE (1730-1801),
musician, was born, probably at Chichester, in
1730. Of his early life and education nothing
is known, though when young he seems to
have sung at Drury Lane Theatre. He be-
came a member of the Royal Society of Mu-
sicians 9 July 1763 {Records of Roy. Soc.
Musicians), and was elected by a unanimous
vote into the Madrigal Societj^ 15 Nov. 1769
{Records of Madrigal Sac). He was ap-
pointed organist of St. IjaAvrence JeAvrv in
1762, a post he held until 1 788. In 1764 he
was organist of Oxford Chapel, and from
1768 to 1781 organist of St. Michael's, Corn-
hill. In 1771 he was appointed professor of
music at Gresham College, and in 1788 he
succeeded Edward Webb as organist of St.
George's Chapel, Windsor. In November
1791 he took the accumulated degrees of
Mus. Bac. and Mus. Doc. at Oxford. He died i
at Windsor 27 Feb. 1801, and was buried in
St. George's Chapel. Aylward published a j
few songs, duets, glees, and organ pieces ; !
but most of his music is still in manuscript.

[Appendix to Bemrose's Choir Chant Book
(1882); Catalogue of Collection of Music .School,
Oxford; Gent. Mag. 1801.] W. B. S.

AYMER or iETHELM^R (Ethel-

MAK) DE YaLEXCE, or DE LUSIGXAX (d.
1200), bishop of Winchester, was a younger
son of Isabella, widow of King John, by her

second husband, Hugh X, count of La Marche.

Isabella having died in 124G,and the fortunes
of their house being depressed in consequence
of the failure of their father's rebellion, Guy of
Lusignan, William of "\"alence, and Aymer,
Avho was then in orders, came to England in
1247 to enrich themselves. Henry III re-
ceived his half brother with great joy. Be-
sides procuring several livings for Aymer,
he compelled difterent bishops and abbots
to assign him ' innumerable ' pensions, so
that his rcA^enues soon equalled those of an
archbishopric. Among the various acts of
injustice by which the king enriched his
brother at this time, the strong pressure put
on the abbot of Abingdon to force him to
present Aymer to tlie rich church of St.
Helen in that town excited s])ecial indigna-
tion. On the resignation of Nicolas, bishop
of Durham, in 1 249, Heniy tried hard to pro-
cure the election of his brother. In spite,
however, of the king's threats, the chapter
rejected Aymer as too young and too igno-
rant for the office, and Henry was for the
time forced to be content with adding the
rectory of Wearmouth to his many bene-
fices. So numerous had these and other
sources of revenue become, that it was said
Aymer might well forget Avhat they were
and what each was wortli, and he was
obliged to appoint a steward to manage his
rapidly-increasing wealtli. When William,
bishop of Winchester died in 1250, Henry
determined that his brother should succeed
him, and sent two of his chief clerks to per-
suade the monks to elect him. They refused
on account of his youth, his lack of full
orders, for he was only an acolyte, and his
ignorance. Then tlie king himself visited the
chapter, and commanded them with threats
to elect his brother. The monks yielded, for
they knew that there was no help to be had
from the pope. Very sorrowfully they obeyed
the king's command, for the Poitevin thus
forced upon tliem as the head of their noble
and wealthy church could npt speak their
language, and would, they believed, avoid
consecration, for they knew that he only
sought the revenues of the see. .Vymer was
elected on 4 Nov. 1250, and his election
was confirmed at Lyojis by Innocent IV on
14 Jan. of the following year. On his re-
turn to England he gave a s])lendld banquet
at Winchester to the king and queen to
celebrate his entrance on his office. Few,
if any, of his guests were Englishmen, and
this neglect of the native nobility did not
escape remark. The papal confirmation was
doubly scandalous in the eyes of Englishmen.
Not only was Aymer, they said, the first to
hold an English bishopric without being a

Aymer

287

Aymer

l)ishop, but the pope gave him leave to retain
the revenues he derived from the church
before his consecration. Although he was
now splendidly ])rovided for, the king forced
the abbot of St. Albans to grant him a yearly
pension of ten marks.

The bis]io|)-elect of Winchester attended
the assembly of bishops held at London on
18 Oct. 1352 to deliberate on the ])ope's grant
to the king of a tenth of the revenues of the
clergy for three years. Ilobert Grosseteste,
bishop of Lincoln, opposed the demand.
Aymer argued that, as ])ope and king Avere
united, the clergy liad no choice ; and that,
as the French had agreed to a like demand,
the English ought to do the same. He seems,
however, to have said this as the king's advo-
cate, for he agreed with Grosseteste and most
of the other bishops in refusing to be bound
by the grant. The king Avas very AATotli with
him for this, and when Aymer took leave of
him with the words, ' I commend you to the
Lord God,' answered, ' And I you to the living
devil,' reproaching him bitterly with ingrati-
tude. Soon after this Aymer quarrelled with
Boniface of Savoy, archbishop of Canter-
bury, the uncle of the queen. During the
archbishop's absence from England, he insti-
tuted a certain clerk as prior of the hospital of
St. Tliomas the IMartyr, at Southwark. The
archbisho])'8 official, finding that the rights
of Canterbury had been Infringed on, called
on the prior to resign, and on his refusal ex-
communicated him. The prior continued
contumacious, and the official had him seized
and taken to the archbishop's manor of Maid-
stone. When Aymer heard this, he gathered
a band of men, and with the connivance of
William, his brother, and John of Warrenne,
his brother-in-law, sent them to seize the
official. They sought him at Southwark and
then at Maidstone, and not finding him there,
set fire to the house. At last they found him
at the manor of Lambeth, and brought him
Avith many insults to Farnham. Aymer did
not dare to keep liim, and droA'^e him from the
castle. The archbishop excommunicated all
concerned in this outrage. Aymer, however,
commanded the dean of SouthAvark and others
to declare the sentence of no effect. The
foreigners at the court were divided, the
PoiteA'ins against the Provencals, the king's
men against the queen's men, Avhile the Eng-
lish heartily Avished that they would destroy
one another. The archbishop succeeded in
stirring up popular feeling against the bishop-
elect by laying liis case before the uniA^ersity
of Oxford. At the festival of Epiphany in
the next year, the king as usual being at
Winchester for Christmas, a reconciliation
was arranged, and Aymer swore that the

violence done AA-as AAithf)ut his knoAvledge
and Avill. In the parliament held at London
in April 1253, the bishoi)-elect, Avith two
others, AA'a.s sent by the bishops to the king to
entreat him to alloAv the church liberty of
election. Henry ansAA^ered that the bishojjs
of his appointment had better resign, and
turning to Aymer, reminded him hoAV he
had gained his bisliopric for him by threats
and entreaties Avhen, on account of his youth
and his i^orance, he ought to haA'e been at
school. Tlie next year Aymer appears to
have promised to join the king, Avho was
then fighting in Gascony.

Aymer made the monks of Winchester
bitterly repent their com])liance with the
king's order to elect him, for he greatly o\>-
pressed them, keei)ing them shut up in th«!
church for three days Avithout food. Theyfled
from his A'iolence, and took shelter in other
monasteries. He dispossessed the prior, and
filled the convent Avith men of a baser sort,
AA'hom he made monks of his house. Even
the king disapproA'ed of his violence. The
prior appealed to Home, Henry warned his
brother of the insatiable thirst of the papal
court for gold, and in ansAver Aymer boasted
that the spring of his AA'ealth AA-ould not dry
up. His gifts exceeded the gifts of the prior,
and he gained the suit. The prior he had
set up kept his office, but his false monks
greAV AA'eary of their life and left the convent,
and he made the old monks come back to
their house again. He managed to get some
profit even out of his suit Avith the prior.
In order to gain money to carry on their case,
the convent had recourse to the Caursins (or
Caorsini),the great money-lenders of the day.
Aymer paid the debt on condition of receiv-
ing the isle of Portland and some other places
from the couA'ent. After he Avas dead the
monks petitioned the king that these places
might be giA'en back to them, for they said
that they had been taken from them unlaAV-
fully. Aymer had no sympathy Avith Eng-
lish feeling in any shape, and Avhen in 1255
the bishops Avere in difficulty OAving to the
demands of Rustand, the papal envoy, they
suspected that his heart AA'as not with them,
and so took no counsel Avith him. In 125(5
he Avas in Poitou from 25 Jan. to 17 Sept.
On the death of Walter Gray, archbishop of
York, the king refused to confirm the elec-
tion of SeAvall de BoA'ill, for he hoped to get
the archbishopric for Aymer. Sewall, how-
ever, lost no time in applying to Kome ; his
election was confirmed by the pope, and the
king's scheme failed. In January 1267 Aymer
AA-as sent on an embassy to France to gain a
prolongation of the truce. Later in the year
he Avas atjain sent Avith other ambassadors

Aymer

288

Aymer

to the French court to demand the English
rights, but he and his fellows had nothing but
hard words. lie was foremost in persuading
Richard of Cornwall to acco])t the crown of
Germany offered to him in this year. When
in 1258 the parliament of Oxford created a
committee of twenty-four for the redress of
the grievances set forth in a petition of the
barons, Aymer and his brothers, Guy and
William, were among the twelve nominated
by the king. They refused to swear to the
provisions drawn up for the reform of the
state, and would not give up the royal castles
they held. For fear of Earl Simon, William,
Guy, and Geoffrey left Oxford suddenly, and
fled to Aymer at 'Wolvesey. The castle was
attacked "by the barons. In the negotiations
which followed it was at first proposed to
allow William and Aymer to remain in the
country ; but it was finally decided that all
the brothers should go with their folloAvers.
Their proj)erty Avas seized, and they were
not allowed to carry away more than G,000
marks. Tlie feeling against x\ymer was very
strong. Not long before this his men had ill-
used and slain a clerk who had been appointed
by John FitzGeoffrey to a church of Avhich
he claimed the patronage ; and when com-
plaint was made to the king, Plenry excused
him. It was generally believed that before he
and his brothers left England they poisoned
the Earl of Gloucester and others at a feast
at Aymer's house at Southwark. On their
arrival in France they met Avith a cold re-
ception. Aymer asked leave to stay in Paris
to study. As, however, the French queen
complained that the Poitevins had insulted
her sister, the Queen of England, Lewis
Avould not have them in his capital. Almost
as soon as they landed they were followed
by Henry of Montfort, eager to avenge the
insults they had heaped on his father. He
stirred up the French against them. Ay-
mer and his brothers shut themselves up in
Boulogne, and were kept in there almost by
a kind of blockade. At last the bishop-elect
Avas allowed to pass into Poitou. The castel-
lan of Dover intercepted 1,000 marks A\'hich
were being sent to him from England. Part
of this sum Avas employed by the barons in
defraying the expenses of an embassy they
sent to Rome to complain of his conduct.
The ambassadors carried letters setting forth
the mischief and wickedness of Avhich he had
been guilty, urging the pope to annul his
appointment, and declaring that the barons
Avere determined not to alloAv him to return,
and that even Avere they otherAvise minded,
the people of England Avould never suffer it.
The next year, 1259, the chapter of Winches-
ter elected Henry Wengham, the chancellor.

to the bishopric, and the king conferred the
election conditionally, declaring his approval
in case Aymer A\'as unable to obtain con-
secration. Alexander IV, hoAvcA'er, was by
no means inclined to listen to the representa-
tions of the baronial party, and on 16 May
1200 consecrated Aymer at Rome. The
bishop set out on his journey to England,,
intending to lay the coiuitry under an inter-
dict in case he Avas not receiA'ed. He died in
Paris on 4 Dec, to the great joy of the Eng-
lish people. His body Avas buried in Paris,
and his heart Avas sent to Winchester Ca-
thedral, where his tomb may still be seen,
and Avhere, it is strange to read, many miracles
Avere worked.

[Matthew Paris, Majora Chronica, Historia
Anglorum ; Annates de Theokesberia, Burton,
Winton, Waverleia, Dunstaplia, Osneia, Chron.
T. Wykes in Annales Monastici, Rolls Sei\ ;
Prothero, Simon de Montfort ; Paul!, Simon de
Montfort ; Stubbs's Constitutional History ; Le
Neve's Fasti Ecclesise.] W. H.

AYMER DE Valence («?. 1324), Eael op
Pembroke and lord of Montignac, Avas the
third son of William of Valence, half-brother
of Henry III and of Joan, daughter of
Warine of Munchensi. His elder brothers
died during the lifetime of their father, and
Aymer succeeded to the earldom in 1290. He
sei"ved in Flanders in 1297, and in Scotland
in 1298. In 1302 he Avas employed in an
embassy to France, and the following year
assisted in making peace Avith Philip IV. He
receiA'ed a grant of land in Scotland, and built
himself a castle at Selkirk. When EdAvard
made war on Robert Bruce in 1306, Aymer
Avas appointed guardian of Scotland, and led
the A^an of the army. Bruce adAanced to the
neighbourhood of Perth and challenged him
to battle. Aymer ansAvered that he Avould
not fight on that day, but on the same even-
ing made a sudden attack on the Scots, and de-
feated them in thewood of Methven (Trivet).
He took captive the wife and daughter of the
Scottish king, and crossed to Kantire, hoping
to find Bruce himself. There he took Nigel
Bruce, and sent him to BerAvick, Avhere he
Avas put to death. The next year, on 10 May,
he Avas defeated by Bruce at Loudon Hill, and
forced, though without much loss, to retire to
the castle of Ayr. There he and the Earl of
Gloucester Avere besieged until the king sent
a force to relicA'e them. On the accession of
EdAvard II, Aymer lost the guardianship of
Scotland. He was deeply offended at the
insolence of GaA'eston, Avho gave him the
nickname of Joseph the Jew, because he was
tall and of a pallid countenance (Walsing-
ham). When he and other great nobles
attended the tournament held by GaA'eston at

Aymer

289

Aymer

Wallingford, they were treated witli insult,
and for this and other reasons they took
counsel together against him. In 1309 the
earl joined with the other lords at the parlia-
ment held at Stamford in sending a letter to
Clement V, remonstrating with liim on his
usurpations. Tie was one of the foremost
of the discontented nobles who the next year
were expressly forl)idden to attend the parlia-
ment in arms. He disregarded the order,
and, appearing with the rest in military array,
demanded the a])pointment of a council of
reform. The first step in the formation of
this council Avas the choice of two earls by the
bishops, and Aymer was one of the two then
chosen to select the ordainers. When the
king marched northwards, Pembroke and the
other ordainers refused to leave London, but
sent the number of men they were bound by
their service to sup])ly.

On the recall of Gaveston in 1312 the
lords of I^ancaster's party sent the Earls of
Pembroke and Warenne against him. They
besieged Gaveston in Scarborough Castle.
He surrendered on 19 May, receiving a pro-
mise from Pembroke that his life should be
spared. Pembroke took him towards Wal-
lingford, and lodged him at Deddington. In
his absence the Earl of Warwick seized on
Gaveston, carried him to Gaversike, and
there put him to death. Enraged at the
dishonour thus done to liis word, Pembroke
left the Lancastrian lords, and joined himself
to the court party. About this time he and
Lord Badlesmere rescued Lady Clifford from
the constable of Barnard Castle, who had
can-ied her off. He went to France to seek
aid for the king, and on his return negotiated
between him and the earls. On 20 Sept.
he appeared before a meeting of the Lon-
doners at the Guildhall, and demanded the
obedience of the city for the king. A fierce
riot broke out, and the earl and his com-
panions barely escaped in safety. His posi-
tion seems to have been rather that of leader
of the party opposed to Lancaster, to whom
he never forgave the death of Gaveston, than
of a supporter of the king's policy (Sttjbbs,
Const. Hist. ii. 341). He received a grant of
the New Temple and of other lands of the
Templars in London. After long negotia-
tions, in which Pembroke acted as one of
the royal commissioners, peace was made
with the Lancastrian earls. The affairs of
Scotland demanded instant attention, and the
king made him lieutenant of that country,
and sent him on to insure the safety of the
royal army in its northward march. Pem-
broke shared in the king's defeat at Bannock-
burn on 24 June 1314, and saved himself by
flight. The next year he was sent with Lord

VOL. II.

Badlesmere to secure the marches against
the Scots (Rymbr, Foedcrn, ii. 524). He was
also employed to quell the insurrection at
Bristol. In 1310 he went on an embassy to
the pope. On his way home he was taken
prisoner by a Burgundian named Moiller,
who declared that the King of Englancl
owed him wages for service he had done him.
He took the earl into Germany, and kept him
until he was ransomed ('Murimitth ; Lbland,
Collect, ii. 548, 2nd ed.). Tn September 1317
he persuaded Edward not to provoke the
Earl of Lancaster (MoK. Malm.). On 24Nov.
he entered into a bond with Roger d'Amorv
and Badlesmere, by which the confederates,
who formed themselves into a kind of third
party, agreed to work together to gain supreme
influence in the council (SxtrBBS, Const. Hist.
ii. 342). The party thus formed rapidly in-
creased in power, and succeeded in effecting
a formal pacification of the kingdom. In
virtue of this agreement, signed at Leek on
9 Aug. 1318, a new council was appointed,
in which Pembroke held a conspicuous place.
On 24 March 1319 he sat with the earl mar-
shal in the chapter-house of St. Paul's to
hear and compose certain quarrels that had
arisen among the citizens of London, and later
in the same year accompanied the king on his
unfortunate expedition against Berwick. At
Christmas he negotiated a two years' truce
with the Scots. Although he was at least
secretly in league with Roger of Mortimer
and the other lords who in 1321 ravaged the
lands of the Despensers, he nevertheless as-
sumed the part of a mediator, and pressed the
king to banish his favourites. The Earl of
Lancaster declared that he had acted treacher-
ously, and advised the discontented lords to
have nothing to do with him. When Edward
at last took up arms, he once more attempted to
mediate, and failing in this attempt, actively
upheld the king. On 22 March 1322 he joined
in the judgment and condemnation of Lancas-
ter. He received Higham Ferrers and other
of the earl's lands in Northamptonshire.
Later in the year he accompanied the king
in his expedition against Scotland, and on
30 May 1323 arranged a truce of thirteen
years with the Scots. In 1.324 Pembroke died
suddenly near Paris, Tvhile on an embassy
to Charles IV. He married three times.
His third wife, married on 5 .Tvily 1321, was
Mary of Chatillon, daughter of Guy IV,
Count of St. Pol, the foundress of Pembroke
Hall at Cambridge. He had no issue by any
of his wives, and his childless death was held
to be a just punishment of the part he took
in the condemnation of the Earl of Lancaster
(Walsingham, ii. 195).

[Trokelowe, Chron. Monast. S. Albani IV

IT

Ayreminne

290

Ayreminne

(Rolls Ser.) ; Annales Lond. ; Life of Edward II,
Ly Monk of Malmesbury; T. de la Moor; Chron.
Edw. I and Edw. II (Rolls Ser.) ; Walsingham
(Rolls Ser. ) ; Trivet (Eng. Hist. Soc.) ; Heming-
burgh (Eug. Hist. Soc.) ; Murimuth (Eng. Hist.
Soc.) ; Rymer's Fcedera, ii. ; Stnbbs's Const. Hist,
ii., and Introd. to Chron. Edw. I and Edw. II.]

W. H.

AYREMINNE, or AYERMIN, RICH-
ARD DE (d. 1340?), chancellor of the dio-
ceses of Norwich and Salisbury, was a younger
brother of William, de Ayreminne, bishop of
Norwich. He was probably in early life a
clerk of the exchequer. On 26 May 1324 he
was made keeper of the rolls in the place of
his brother William [see Aykeminne, Wil-
liam de]. Between 16 Nov. and 12 Dec. of
the same year he kept the great seal during
the absence of the chancellor, Robert de
Baldock, in Scotland. On 4 July 1325
Henry Cliff was substituted for Richard de
Ayreminne in the keepership of the rolls,
probably in consequence of the quarrel of his
brother William withEdwardll as to his right
to the see of Norwich. In September 1325
Richard was appointed rector of Elveley (Al-
veley, co. Salop), and made by his brother
chancellor of his diocese of Norwich. But
shortly afterwards he, with another brother,
Adam, left for France to join his brother
William. In 1326 Edward II issued a writ
complaining of the refusal of the brothers to
appear before him, and directing the Arch-
bishop of York to secure their attendance.
After Edward Ill's accession in 1327 Richard
was made clerk of the privy seal, and subse-
quently guardian of the Jewish converts for
life. On 7 June 1339 he resigned this post.
He was appointed chancellor of the diocese
of Salisbury 16 July 1339 ; and since a suc-
cessor to him was nominated in 1340, that
year has been assumed to be the date of his
death.

[Le Neve's Fasti ; Blomefield's Norwich, i. 501 ;
Rymer's Fcedera, iii. 791, iv. 61, 161, 804 ; Foss's
Judges, iii, 214-15.] S. L. L.

AYREMINNE, or AYERMIN, WIL-
LIAM DE (d. 1336), bishop of Norwich, was
descended from an ancient family settled at
Osgodby, Ijincolnshire. He was the eldest
of three brothers, of whom Richard obtained
many ecclesiastical offices [see AYREMiNifE,
Richard de], and Adam became archdeacon
of Norfolk. In early life William was pro-
bably a clerk of the exchequer. He sat in
the parliament of Carlisle in 1306-7 as proxy
for St. Augustine's Abbey, Canterbury. In
1316 he was deputed to record the proceed-
ings of the parliament of Lincoln, In August
of this year he became master of the rolls,

and he temporarily performed for many years
before and after this date the duties of both
the keeper of the gi-eat seal and of the chan-
cellor. In 1317 he was made guardian of the
Jewish converts' house for life, although
previously the office had only been held
during the king's pleasure (Toyey's Anglia
Judaica, 222). In 1319 he joined the Arch-
bishop of York, the Bishop of Ely, and other
ecclesiastics, who with a force of eight thou-
sand men attempted to resist an invasion of the
Scots in the North, The army was defeated
near the river Swale with great slaughter.
William was taken prisoner, and was not re-
leased for several months. In 1324 he re-
signed the mastership of the rolls to his
brother Richard, and became keeper of the
king's privy seal. In the church he mean-
while secured much preferment, although he
Avas always manoeuvring to obtain more.
He was rector of Wearmouth and canon of
St, Paul's, Lincoln, York, Salisbury, and
Dublin. In July 1325 he is said by some
authorities to have been staying at Rome,
to have there received the news of the
death of Salmon, bishop of Norwich, and to
have straightway obtained the pope's nomi-
nation to the vacant see, regardless of the
known intention of Edward II to bestow the
bishopric on his chancellor, Baldock. But
there seems little doubt that William wa.s
living in France at the time, engaged in
settling a dispute between the kings of Eng-
land and France as to the possession of land
in Aquitaine, His conduct of this busi-
ness appears to have displeased Edward II,
who had instructed him to offer certain con-
cessions to France, which he failed to do.
He had, however, friends at Rome, who un-
doubtedly obtained for him the papal nomi-
nation in 1325 to the see of Norwich, and he
was consecrated bishop in France, 15 Sept,
1325, by the pope's agents against Edward's
wish. In the course of the following year
he returned to England, after frequent re-
fusals to answer the king's summons to ex-
plain his recent conduct, and appears to have
been reconciled to Edward II, in spite of the
suspicions Avith which the Despencers and
Baldock vieAved him. He vigorously sup-
ported EdAvard III on the abdication of
Edward II, and in 1331 held the office of
treasurer. He died 27 ^March 1336, at his
house at Charing, near London, and was
buried in NorAvich Cathedral, The old ver-
dict on his career, which stigmatised him as
'crafty covetous, and treasonable/ seems
substantially just.

[Foss's Judges of England, iii, 215 et seq, ;
Blomefields Norwich, i, 501 ; Fuller's Worthies,
ed. Nichols, 9-10; Hist. MSS. Com, Fourth Re-

Ayres

291

Ayres

port, 381, 384, 385 ; Rolls of Parliament, i. 190,
298, 350-1 ; Rymer's Foedera, vols. iii. and iv.
passim.] S. L. L.

AYRES, JOHN {fi. 1(580-1700), an emi-
nent English penman, Avas of very humble
origin, but the date and place of his birth
are unknown. Coming up from the country
a poor lad, he became footman to Mr. Wil-
liam Ashurst, alderman of London, then
resident at Hornsey, who was knighted in
1()89, and lord mayor of London in 1693—4.
His master, taking a great liking to him,
sent him to school, where he attained great
efficiency in writing and arithmetic. He
continued some years in Ashurst's service, but
marrying a fellow-servant with 200/., he was
enabled to set up as a teacher of writing and
accounts in St. Paul's Churchyard, where
his industiy and ability soon procured him so
many scholars that his income from teaching
alone Avas nearly 800/. a year.

About 1680 he commenced the execution
and publication of those calligraphic works
which have made him so famous as one of
the gi'eat reformers in the writing common-
wealth, and the introducer into this country
•of the beautiful Italian hand. Ilobert More,
in his essay on the ' First Invention of Writ-
ing,' prefixed to his own ' Specimens of Pen-
manship' (1716 ?), says : 'The late Colonel
Ayres (a disciple of Mr. Topham) introduced
the bastard Italian hand amongst vxs, which
by the best masters has been admitted, natu-
ralised, and improved. Nor is it a diminu-
tion of our chai'acters which survive him
that therein the colonel was the common
father of us all. He carried the glory of
English penmanship far beyond his prede-
cessors.' Ayres continued teaching and
publishing scholastic works until his sudden
death, from apoplexy, while regaling some
friends at Yauxhall. The date of this occur-
rence is not known ; but it Avas before 1709,
as Rayner, his scholar, who published his
*■ Paul's Scholar's Copy Book ' in that year,
alludes to his death.

His contemporaries speak of him as
' colonel ' and ' major,' in reference, appa-
rently, to his position in some of the city
bands.

The Avorks Avhich he issued from the Roll-
ing Press Avere: 1. 'The Accomplished Clerk,
a Copy Book sheAving the natural Freedom
of y« Pen in Writing all the usual hands
of Eng<» [.<f?'^], bv John Ayres. Sold at the
Hand and Pen in St. Paul's Churchy^.' This
Avas engraved by the celebrated .John Sturt,
and apparently issued about 1680, since in
1700 he reproduced the AA'ork as (2) 'The
Accomplished Clerk Re-graved,' and in the

preface speaks of his ' fu-st essays, twenty years
before, to introduce the engraving of writing,
and overcome the difficulty of making the
graver come up nicely to the nature and
freedom of the pen.' (Only three of the
twenty-five plates Avere from the original
AA-ork.) 3. A work Avhich seems to have
been a second issue of his first book, ' The
Accomplished Clerk, or Accurate Penman,'
dedicated to his former teacher, Mr. Thomas
Topham, and dated 25 April 1683, The
last of these tAventy-five specimens is a
fine instance of the softness, delicacy, and
ornamental beauty of the neAV Italian hand.
4. ' The Tradesman's Co])y Book, or Appren-
tice's Companion, shoAving Varieties of Re-
ceipts, Bills, &c. AA'ritten in all the modish
Running-hands noAv used,' 20 pi. ob. 4to,
1687. 5. 'The Youth's Introduction to
Trade ; an Exercise Book.' 6. ' The Paul's
School Round-hand, Strong Running-hand,
and Mercantile Round-hand,' engraved by
Sturt, 1700. 7. 'Alamode Secretarie, or
Practical Penman, a Writing liook,' also en-
graved by Sturt, 28 long 8vo pi. 8. ' Tlie
Penman's Daily Practise, SheAving much
Variety of Command of hand,' Avhich he
calls ' a cyfering book,' .34 plates of alphabets
and tables of arithmetic, engraA'ed by Sturt
(n.d.). 9. ' The Writing ^Master, or Tutor to
Penmanship,' 50 large plates of all the Va-
rieties of English Writing (n.d.). 10. 'A
Striking Copy Book,' 14 plates of capital-
letters. 11. ' itaterot Redivi vus, the Italian
M'., SheAving the gi-eat A'ariety and beauty
of the Italian hand,' 1690. (Materot Avas
the famous penman of Paris.) The grandest,
howeA'er, of all his works Avas 12. 'A Tutor
to Penmanship or the Writing Master,' Avhich
he dedicated to King "\^'illiam III in a most
pompous and yet interesting address. It Avas
in tAVO parts, Avith 48 large obi. fol. plates,
Elngraved by .Tolm Sturt, Avho also puts for-
Avard a long and curious address. The
preface is dated 15 Jan. 1697-8. Ayres's
portrait was in this work, also in the ' Ac-
complished Clerk' (No. 3 above); but in the
British 3[useum copies these works from
Sturt's graver are AA-anting. There are only
five of these famous books of penmanship in
our national collection.

Ayres also published 'Arithmetic made
Easie for the Use and Benefit of Trades-
men,' 1693, dedicated to his former master,
Sir William Ashurst, Knt. The second
edition, ' much corrected and enlarged,'
1695, is in 12mo, 190 pp. Tliere Avere
many editions before and after his death;,
the tAvelfth, published in 1714, has addi-
tional pages on bookkeeping by Charles
Snell, his fellow-pupil and former riA'al in

v2

Ayres

292

Ayrton

the refoi-m of the art of writing, with whom
it was said he had many hickerings in the
course of their joint career. Ayres's poorly
executed 'effigies' is given in the later edi-
tions of his ' Arithmetic'

[Kobert More, Yivst Invention of Writing,
I7I6 ; William Massey, Origin of Letters, 1763;
Avres's Works ; Chalmers's P>iog. Diet.]
•^ J. W,-G.

AYRES, PHILIP (1638-1712), the
author of numerous hooks and pamphlets,
flourished in the latter part of the seven-
teenth century : was born at Cottingham,
and educated at Westminster, and St. John's
College, Oxford. He became tutor in the ;
family of Montagu Garrard Drake, of Ag- |
mond'esham, Bucks, and lived in the family
till his death, 1 Dec. 1712. His chief work <
is his ' liyric Poems made in imitation of
the Italians,' 1687, a not uninteresting col-
lection of original pieces and translations.
One copy of verses is addressed to * his
honoured friend' John Dryden. The fol-
lowing is a list of Ayres's works in chrono-
loo-ical order : 1 . * A short Account of the
Life and Death of Pope Alexander VII, by
P. A. Gent.,' 1667. 2. ' Pax Redux, or the
Christian Reconciler. Done out of the
French by P. A.,' 1670. 3. ' The Fortunate
Fool, written in Spanish by A. G. de Salas
Barbadillo. Translated by Philip Ayres,
Gent.,' 1670. 4. 'Count Nadasdy's Hun-
garian Rebellion, translated by P. A. Gent.,'
1672. 5. 'The Count of Gabalis,' 1680,
from the French of the Abbe de Montfaucon
de ViUars. 6. ' Emblemata Amatoria. Em-
blems of Love. In four languages, Lat.,
Engl., Ital., Fr.,' 1683. 7. 'The Voyages
and Adventures of Captain Earth. Sharp
and others in the South Sea, &c.,' 1684.
8. 'Vox Clamantis, or an Essay for the
Honour, Happiness and Prosperity of the
English Gentry,' 1684. 9. ' Mythologia
Ethica,or Three Centuries of ^Esopian Fables
in English,' 1689. 10. 'The Revengeful
Mistress, being an Amorous Adventure of an
English Gentleman in Spain,' 1696.

[Corser's Collectanea, i. 104-108; British
Museum Catalogue; Rawlinson MSS. i. 197.]

A. H. B.

AYRTON, EDMUND (1734-1808), the
most distinguished member of a race of
musicians, was born at Ripon, where he was
baptised 19 Nov. 1734. His father was one
Edward Ayrton (1698-1774), a 'barber chi-
rurgion,' of Ripon, who was appointed alder-
man of that town 14 Aug. 1758, and mayor
1 Jan. 1760. Edward Ayrton's eldest son,
WilUam (baptised 18 Nov. 1726), was orga-
nist of Ripon ]Minster from 7 June 1748 until

his death, which took place 2 Feb. 1799.
By his wife Catherine (who died at Chester
19 Sept. 1819) he had two sons, both of
whom were organists of Ripon Minster. The
elder of these, William Francis Morel, was
bom in 1778, and succeeded to his father's
post on 25 June 1799. Soon after he moved
to Chester, where he died 8 Nov. 1850. His
brother, Thomas, was bom in 1782, and was
organist of Ripon Minster for nearly twenty
years before his death, which took place
24 Oct. 1822. Edmund Ayrton, the second
son of Edward Ayrton, the barber-surgeon,
was originally destined for the church, but,
displaying considerable musical talent, was
placed under Dr. Nares, the organist of York
Minster. He succeeded William Lee as orga-
nist, auditor, and rector chori of Southwell
Minster in 1754. Here he married, on 20 Sept.
1762, Ann, the daughter of Benjamin Clay,
by whom lie had fourteen children, several
of whom died in infancy. Ayrton became
a member of the Royal Society of Musicians
on 2 June 1765 (Records of Hot/. Soc. of
Musicians). In 1764 he was appointed a
gentleman of the Chapel Royal, and soon
after became a vicar choral of St. Paul's
Cathedral, and a lay vicar of Westminster
Abbey. He succeeded Nares as master of
the children of the Chapel Royal in 1780.
Ayrton took the degree of Miis. Doc. at Cam-
bridge in 1784, on which occasion the anthem
he wrote as an exercise was performed in the^
church of Great St. Mary's, and afterwards
in London at the peace thanksgiving at St.
Paul's on 29 July 1784. The Oxford degree
of Mus. Doc. (ad eundem) was conferred upon
him in 1788. Dr. Ayrton's wife died on
14 Mav 1800 ; he resigned the mastership of
the children in 1805, and died on 22 May
1808, at 24 James Street, Buckingham Gate,
Westminster, a large house with a garden of
some three acres, but which had the repu-
I tation of being haunted, so that Ayrton had
occupied it for many years at a low rent. He
1 was buried in the west cloisters of Westmin-
j ster Abbey on 28 May. His sister married
! Nicholas Thomas Dall, the Danish painter.

j [The Harmonicon for 1 833 ; Appendix to Bem-
j rose's Choir Chanc Book (1882) ; Parke's Musical
j Memoirs (1830); Chester's Registers of West-
, minster Abbey (1875) ; Gent. Mag. for 1800 and
1808; Ripon Registers; information from Mr.
I H. M. Bower.] W. B. S.

: AYRTON, MATILDA CHAPLIN, M.D.

(1846-1888), one of those medical students
to whose energy Englishwomen are indebted
I for their existing opportunities of studying-
and practising medicine, was born at Honfleur
in 1846. Her maiden name was Matilda-

Ayrton

293

Ayrton

Chaplin. After devoting herself to art for
.some years, she commenced in 1867 the study
of medicine, which she pursued unceasingly
until her death. She spent two years at the
London Medical College for Women; and
having passed the preliminary examination
at Apothecaries' Hall in 1869, she presented
herself for the later examination, hut was re-
fused admission on the ground of her sex.
Thereupon she at once proceeded to Edin-
burgh, and matriculated there. But here
tigam instruction in tlie highest branches of
medicine was denied her. The aid of the
law was invoked to reverse the decision of
the authorities, but judgment was in 1872
finally given against women students. Mrs.
Ayrton took, however, high honours in ana-
tomy and surgery at the extramural examina-
tions held in 1870 and 1871 at Surgeons' Hall,
Edinburgh. In 1871, when she found the chief
medical classes iuEngland and Scotland closed ^
to her, she resolved to complete her education .
at Paris, where every facility was afforded her.
The university of Paris recognised her abili-
ties by bestowing upon her the degrees of Ba- \
chelier es-Sciences and Bachelier es-Lettres.
But, although studying regularly at Paris,
Miss Cliaplin did not sever lier connection
with Edinburgh, and still attended some of
the classes open to her there. In 1872 she
married Mr. William Edward Ayrton, an
Edinburgh student, and a distinguished pupil
of Sir William Thomson. Early in the
following year she obtained a certificate in
midwifery from the London Obstetric So-
•ciety, the only medical qualification then
obtainable by women in England, and shortly
afterwards accompanied her husband to
Japan, where he had been appointed to a
professorship in the Imperial College of
Engineering. In Japan Mrs. Ayrton pur-
sued some interesting anthropological re-
searches, and opened a school for native
midwives, in which she lectured herself, with
the aid of an interpreter. In 1877 signs of
■consumption made themselves apparent, and
Mrs. Ayrton returned to Europe. In 1879
she took the degree of M.D. at Paris, and
presented as her thesis the result of her Japa- j
nese studies, which was printed under the |
title of ' Recherches surles dimensions gene- ;
rales et sur le developpement du coi"ps chez
les Japonais' (Paris, 1879). Later Mrs. |
Ayrton became a licentiate of the King and
<^ueen's College of Physicians in Ireland, [
and, although the only female candidate,
<;ame out first in the examination. In 1880
Mrs. .Vyrton lived in London, chiefly' study-
ing diseases of the eye at the Royal Free
! lospital. But her health was rapidly break- ,
jug down. She was compelled for the next I

two years to winter abroad, but at the
hospital of Algiers during one winter, and
in tlie physiological laboratoiy at Montpelier
during another, she continued her studies,
Mrs. Aj-rton died in London on 19 July 1883,
aged 37.

From the time of her journey to Japan Mrs,
Ayrton contributed to the ' Scotsman ' and
other periodicals a large number of articles
on very various topics, including Japanese
politics and customs, and the educational
problems of the West. She published in
London in 1879 a little book entitled ' Child
Life in Japan,' Avhich was illustrated from
her own sketches. Mrs. Ayrton always took
a lively interest in attempts to improve the
educational opportunities and social position
of women. She actively aided to establish a
club for women students in Paris, and helped
to organise the Somerville Club for women
in London.

[Memorial notice by Eliza Orme, in the Eng-
lishwoman's Keview for 15 Aug. 1883; Les
Fenimes et les Professions Liberales en Angle-
terre, by Professor Charles Remy, in Le XIXe
Si^cle, 23 Aiig. 1883; information from Prof.
W. E. Ayrton.] S. L. L.

AYRTON, WILLIAM (1777-1858),
musical writer, younger son of Dr. Ayrton
[.see Aykton, Edmund], was born in Lon-
don in 1777. On 17 May 1803 he married
Marianne, the daughter of Dr. Arnold, the
composer. In 1816 he went abroad to en-
gage singers for the Italian opera at the
King's theatre, of Avhich he undertook the
direction in the following year, producing
for the first time in England Mozart's * Don
Giovanni,' and introducing to English audi-
ences such great artists as Pasta, Camporese,
Crivelli, and Ambrogetti. In spite of a very
successful season Ayrton Avas obliged by the
disputes of the company to retire from the
direction. In 1821 he again (under the
management of Ebers) took the post of mu-
sical director, but owing to the factious op-
position he encountered from the committee
he was again forced to resign. The remain-
der of his life he devoted entirely to literary
pursuits, in which, both as a critic and writer
in music, he occupied for many years a po-
sition far in advance of his contemporaries.
From 1823 to 1833 he edited and contributed
largely to the ' Ilarmonicon,' a periodical the
value of which has hardly been exceeded by
any of its successors. In 1834-5 he pub-
lished his 'Sacred Minstrelsy,' and in 1834-
5-6 the work known as the 'Musical Li-
brary,' one of the earliest and best cheap
collections of vocal and instrumental music,
Avrton was a F.R.S., a F.S.A., and one of

Ayscough

294

Ayscough

the original members of the Koyal Institu-
tion and the Athenaeum Chib. He died at
Bridge Street, Westminster, 8 Marcli 1858.

[Ebers's Seven Years of the King's Theatre
(1828); Annual Eegister for I808 ; Chester's
Kegisters of Westminster Abbey (1875) : Oent.
Mag. for 1803.] W. E. S.

AYSCOUGH, ANNE. [See Askeav,

Akxb.]

AYSCOUGH, FRANCIS, D.D. (1700-
1700), divine, was born at St. Olave's, South-
wark, in 1700, became a member of Corpus
Christi College, Oxford, on 28 March 1717,
and graduated M.A. in 1723. After taking
orders he was admitted probationer fellow of
his college on 16 Jan. 1727, and after two
years of probation became a candidate for an
actual fellowship. Without giving any
reason the president and majority of the
fellows voted against his admission ; Avhere-
upon Ayscough appealed to the visitor, the
Bishop of Winchester. The college pleaded
that they had a right to make elections to
fellowships without being responsible to the
visitor, but the plea was overruled by the
bishop, and the college was compelled to
receive Ayscough and pay the costs of the
proceedings. In 1735 he took the degree of
D.D., and in the following year published
' A Sermon preached before the House of
Commons on Friday, 30 Jan. 1735-6, being
the anniversary of the martyrdom of King
Charles I.' In 1740 he became clerk of the
closet to Prince Frederick, and was presented
by him to the rectory of Northchurch, Berk-
hampstead. The right of presentation was
disputed by the chapter of Windsor, but the
case was decided in the prince's favour. At
Oxford he had been tutor to Lord Lyttelton,
whose sister he married. By Lord Lyttel-
ton's influence he was for a time preceptor
to George III before his accession, and to his
brother Edward, Duke of York. Finally
he was appointed dean of Bristol. He was
dead before October 1766, when a notice of
him appeared in the 'London Magazine.'
He left a son [see Ayscoxjgh, Geokge Ed-
waed].

[Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, iii. 181,viii.433,
ix. 531 ; Proceedings of Corpus Christi College,
Oxford, in the ease of Mr. Aj'scough Vindicated,
1730; Catalogue of Graduates of Oxford from
1659 to 1814; S.D.U.K. Biog. Diet.; Rawlin-
son MSS. V. 218.] A. H. B.

AYSCOUGH, GEORGE EDWARD

(fZ. 1779), dramatist and traveller, was the son
of Dr. Francis Ayscough, dean of Bristol, by a
sister ofthe first Lord Lyttelton. For some time
beheld acommissiouintheGuards. In 1776 he I

produced at Drury Lane a version of the ' Se-
miramis ' of Voltaire, Mr. Yates representing
the chief character ; an epilogue was provided
by Sheridan. The tragedy obtained eleven re-
presentations, and the English author enjoyed
three benefits on account of it. On the first
performance Captain Ayscough's brother
officers attended in great force and secured the
success of * Semiramis.' In the ' Biographia
Dramatica ' Ayscough is described as ' a fool
of fashion,' ' a parasite of Lord Lyttelton : '
and his tragedy is condemned as contemp-
tible. He left England on account of liis
failing health, and afterwards published some
account of his travels in Italy. He was the
editor of the Miscellaneous Works of his
uncle, Lord Lyttelton, pubUshed in 1774.
[Genest's History of the Stage, 1832.] D. C.

AYSCOUGH, SAMUEL (1745-1804),
librarian and index-maker, was the grand-
son of William Ayscough, a stationer and
printer of Nottingham, where he introduced
the art of t>-pography about 1710, and died
on 2 March 1719, and the son of George
Ayscough, who succeeded to his father's busi-
ness, which he carried on upwards of foi'tr
years. George Ayscough was mucli esteemed
in the neighbourhood, and was connected with
some of the most respectable families in the
county. His first wife died childless. He
then married Edith, daughter of Benjamin
Wigley of Wirksworth, by whom he had a
son, Samuel, and a daughter, Anne. He
inherited a good business, but, instead of
devoting his energies to its development,
launched into various wild speculations,
among others being one to extract gold from
the dross of coals. Having in this way gra-
dually got rid of nearly all his money, about
the year 1762 he took a large farm at Great
Wigston in Leicestershire, where he was still
more unfortunate, losing not only the re-
mainder of his own property, but the fortunes
of his two children.

Samuel Ayscough Avas born in 1745, and
was educated at tlie free grammar school m
Nottingham. The son assisted his father
in the successive failures of business, specu-
lations and farm. At last, when complete
ruin confronted the family, Samuel hired
himself to take care of a mill in the neigh-
bourhood, and bravely laboured as awoi'king
miller to keep his father and sister. The new
start in life proved unsuccessful, but an old
schoolfellow and intimate friwid of early-
life, Mr. Eamer (afterwards Sir John Eamer,
lord mayor of London), hearing of his dis-
tress, about the year 1770 sent for him to come
to town, clothed him, and procured for him a
situation as overlooker of street-paviors. It

Ayscough

29s

Ayscough

•was doubtless tliis employment which gave
liim the capacity for such rude labour as
index-making. Soon afterwards he entered
the shop of Mr. Kivington, bookseller, of St.
Paul's Churchyard, and subsequently ob-
tained an engagement at a very modest salary
as assistant in the cataloguing department
under the pi'incipal librarian of the British
Museum. This was the turning-point of his
laborious and useful career. His value was
soon recognised by a small increase in his
weekly stipend, and he was able to occupy
some of his leisure in arranging private li-
brai'ies. These additions to his income, added
to some assistance from Mr. Eamer, enabled
him to send for his father, whom he main-
tained in comfort till his death, in November
1783. Ayscough's excellent catalogue of
the undescribed manuscripts in the British
Museum was commenced in April 1780 and
published in 1782 by leave of the trustees,
but as a private venture of the compiler.
The plan of the book was original, and the
publication reflects credit upon the enterprise
of Ayscough, who claims (Preface, p. x) that
no work of like extent was ever completed in
so short a time. He acknowledges the help
received from previous catalogues and occa-
sionally from frequenters of the reading room,
but to all intents and purposes the two quarto
volumes were the work of Ayscough's unaided
eftbrts. He states that the catalogue was
drawn up on 20,000 separate slips of paper.
Each manuscript was specially examined.
The classification is ample, and two indexes,
tlie first of the numbers of the manuscripts
and pages of the catalogue where they are
described, and the second of all names men-
tioned in the two volumes, render the book of
easy reference. In 1783 he issued anony-
mously a small pamphlet in reply to the
* Letters of an American Fanner,' printed the
year before by Mr. Hector St. John [Creve-
coeur], a French settler. Ayscough con-
tended that the writer was neither a farmer
nor a native of America, and that his sole
purpose was to encourage foreigners to emi-
grate to that coiuitry, called by a reviewer
in the 'Gentleman's Magazine' (1783, liii.
1036) * an insidious and fatal tendency, which
this writer, as an Englishman, is highly laud-
able for endeavouring to detect and counter-
act.'

After wearily waiting for fifteen years,
during which time he had vainly applied for
five different vacancies, about 1785 Ayscough
was appointed an assistant librarian at the
museum. He had long desired to take holy
orders, and in spite of some difficulties, the
exact nature ot which cannot be traced,
■was at length enabled to accomplish his

desire. The precise period of the event is
uncertain. Nichols places it soon after
1785, and a notice of the death of the father
{Gentleman's Magazine, liii. 982) supports
this view ; but he styles himself ' clerk ' on the
title of his ' Catalogue ' (1782), and a letter
of the father, dated 13 Jan. 1781 (Nichols's
Illustrations, iii. 571), styles the son * llev.'
He was ordained to the curacy of Normanton-
on-Soar in Nottinghamshire, and afterwards
appointed assistant curate of the parish of
St. Giles-in-the-Fields. Here his regular at-
tendance to his duties and excellent chai'acter
gained him the friendship of Dr. Buckner,
afterwards bishop of Chichester, JNIr. South-
gate, Dr. Willis, and other eminent persons.
A general index to the 'Annual Register'
(1758-80), which came out in 1783, is as-
cribed to Ayscough without sufficient evi-
dence. In 1786 the conductors of the * Monthly
lieview ' brought out an index to the first
seventy volumes of that periodical, compiled
by Ayscough, the first volume consisting of
the articles, &c., classified under subjects with
a full index, and the second forming an al-
phabetical index to passages in the body of
the ' Review.' A continuation extending to
the eighty-first volume, and issued in 1796,
was from the same hand. His publications
so far had been of a private nature ; his next
appearance was in connection with his official
position. The catalogue of books in the
British Museum, printed in 1787, 2 vols,
folio, was compiled by Dr. P. H. Maty, S.
Harper, and Ayscough ; one-third of the
work is due to the lattor. On 12 March 1789
he was elected a fellow of the Society of
Antiquaries.

All students of the history of the eighteenth
century are grateful to Ayscough for his share
in indexing the ' Gentleman's Magazine '
(1731-86), consisting of the two volumes
printed in 1789, the first of which includes
an index of the essays, dissertations, and his-
torical passages in one alphabet, and the
second being divided into four parts, is de-
voted respectively to poetry, names of persons,
plates, and books noticed. Useful as it is,
the index is not by any means perfect. The
lists of persons in each volume of the periodi-
cal had unfortunately never been furnished
with christian names, and where more than
one reference occurred no sort of distinction
was introduced. This method was continued
by Ayscough in his general index, so that in
the case of common names, such as Smith or
Williams, there are hundreds of references,
making the task of hunting up any particular
fact almost hopeless. In the continuation on
the same plan, published in 1821, the evil is
made worse by the increase of the materials, so

Ayscough

296

Ayscough

that there are no less than 2,411 entries under
Smith without further particulars. It has
been calculated that, OAving to the time
taken up in referring back to each volume,
it would occupy eighty hours of hard work
CO look through all the Smiths in search of
one particular individual of that name (see
Wheatley's What is an Index? p. 46).
Until Ayscough brought out his ' Index ' in
1790 there was no concordance to Shake-
speare. This was a speculation on the part
of the publisher, John Stockdale, who paid
two hundred guineas for the index, which was
specially designed to accompany his edition
of the * Dramatic Works,' in 2 vols. roy. 8vo.
In this excellent compilation the words are
arranged alphabetically with the lines in
which they occur, then the name of the play,
and in five separate columns the act, scene,
page, column, and line. The last three par-
ticulars of course refer only to the edition of
1790, but the index may be made to serve
any other text. Francis Twiss compiled a
* Verbal Index ' in 1805, not so useful as that
of Ayscough, and both were superseded by
Mrs. Cowden Clarke's valuable ' Concordance '
(1845). All three are devoted to the plays
alone, and require to be supplemented by
Mrs. Furness's ' Concordance to Shakespeare's
Poems ' (1874). There is still no complete
concordance to the entire works.

Ayscough was chosen to deliver the Fair-
child lectures, established in 1729 by Thomas
Fairchild, gardener, of Shoreditch, who be-
queathed a sum of money for a sermon on each
Whit-Tuesday on the 'W^onderful Works
of God in the Creation.' The first sermon
was delivered by Ayscough in 1790 before
the Royal Society at Shoreditch Church, and
he completed the series of fifteen sermons in
1804. They were to have been printed after
his death, but never appeared.

Dr. Birch had left for press among his
papers at the Museum a collection of his-
torical letters written during the reigns of
James and Charles, which Ayscough proposed
to publish if he could find two hundred sub-
scribers at a couple of guineas apiece. But
it was left to Mr. R. F. Williams to carry
the scheme into efffect in 1849, when the docu-
ments were printed under the title of ' The
Court and Times of James I and Charles I,'
4 vols. 8vo. An important work which still
remains in manuscript is Ayscough's cata-
logue of the ancient rolls and charters in the
British Museum, forming three large folio
volumes, with two indexes, the first to names
of places and some other matters, and the
second to names of persons. A table of con-
tents records the number of charters, rolls,
and seals at 16,000. The preparation of

the catalogue occupied from 8 May 1787 to
18 Aug. 1792, with a few additions subse-
quently made. It is still used for reference.
Ayscough's last work at the Museum con-
sisted in arranging the books in classes and
cataloguing the King's Tracts.

About a year before his death he was pre-
sented to the small vicarage of Cudham in
Kent by Lord Chancellor Eldon. Although
from his ofiicial position he was permitted
non-residence, he conscientiously fulfilled
his religious duties, making the journey of
seventeen miles each Saturday, and returning
on the Mondaj-. He never passed the work-
house without calling to read prayers or to
preach. He took great pains to excel as a
preacher. In the national libraiy may be
seen a copy of Letsome's ' Preacher's Assist-
ant ' (1753, 2 parts, 8vo) marked with those
sermons Avhich might be consulted at the
Museum, and with twenty-one leaves of
manuscript additions not taken notice of by
Letsome. Ayscough's salary had been re-
cently increased, which, added to his clerical
preferment, placed him in a position of com-
parative comfort ; but his bountiful disposition
led him to spend all his modest income, and
he scarcely left sufficient to meet the claims
upon his executors. In 1802 he edited, with
John Caley, a volume of the patent rolls in
the Tower, but does not seem to have been
concerned in the ' Taxatio Ecclesiastica Ni-
cholai IV ' (1802) also published by the Record
Commission, and sometimes ascribed to him.
He died of dropsy in the chest, at his apart-
ments in the INIuseum, on 30 Oct. 1804, and
was buried in the cemetery of St. George's,
Bloomsbuiy, behind the Foundling Hospital.

Ayscough has been termed the ' Prince of
Index-makers,' and if the title conveys any
idea of the extent and usefulness of his la-
bours he well deserves it. Besides the many
works already spoken of, he compiled the
indices to Bridges' 'Northampton' (which
took him nine months), to Manning's
' SuiTey,' and, according to Nichols, the in-
dices to the * New Review,' edited by Dr.
Maty. His life of indexing produced him
altogether about 1,300/., not to be compared
with the vast sums gained by those fortu-
nate persons who jobbed the indices to the
journals of parliament, but sufficiently hand-
some when one remembers the usual rate of
pay for such Avork. Ayscough Avas no mere
drudge, but did his laborious tasks Avith
careful skill and lo\ing diligence, and the
variety of his services is not to be exceeded
in the annals of literary lieAving and deU'ing.
In spite of imperfect education and a youth
of toil, he attained by his OAvn exertions a
very extensive knoAvledge of history, an-

Ayscough

297

Ayscough

tiquities,and bibliography. His acquirements
in palaeogTaphy caused him to be in request
for copying documents and to assist in the
arrangement of the records in the Tower.
lie was a frequent contributor to the
' Gentleman's Magazine.' Although some-
what blunt in manner, students found in him
& ready and accomplished helper. His friend
Kichols {Gentlemmi 8 Magazine, Ixxiv. 1094)
pays a touching tribute to his good heart and
benevolent character. He was of tall and
bulky figure, as is shown by his portrait {ib.
1804, Ixxiv. 1093). A friend tells a long
story {J,b. 1811, p. 319) about a young lady
■who was reproved for her want of atten-
tion when being shown the ' curiosities' by
Ayscough, 'than whom perhaps a kinder-
hearted, better-humoured man never existed,'
and ' who, although an old bachelor, was a
gi'eat admirer of beauty.' One of the duties
of the assistant librarians was to take round
the parties of visitors, and Aj-scough, unlike
some of his brother officers, seems to have
taken an interest in this service.

Besides two contributions to the 'Archago-
logia' (1797) and his share in the produc-
tion of several books, Ayscough published
the following works : 1. 'A Catalogue of
the MSS. preserved in the British Museum
hitherto undescribed, consisting of 5,000
volumes, including the collections of Sir
John Wane, the Rev. Thomas Birch, and
Jibout 500 volumes bequeathed, presented, or
purchased at various times,' London, 1782,
-2 vols. 4to. 2. ' Remarks on the Letters from
an American Farmer ; or a detection of the
-errors of Mr. J. Hector St. John, pointing
out the pernicious tendency of those letters
to Great Britain,' London, 1783, 8vo (Anon.).
3. ' A General Index to the Monthly Review
from its commencement to the end of the
70th volume [1749-84],' London, 1786 ; a
•continuation down to the 81st volume
.(1784-9) was compiled by Ayscough in
1796, 8vo ; and there is a continuation by
another hand down to 1816. 4. ' A General
Index to the first fifty-six volumes of the
■Gentleman's Magazine, from its commence-
ment in 1731 to the end of 1786,' London,
1789, 2 vols, 8vo; continued by Nichols
to 1818, 2 vols. 8vo, with an index to
the plates (1731-1818), by Ch. St. Barbe.
h. ' An Index to the remarkable words and
passages made use of by Shakespeare, calcu-
lated to point out the different meanings to
which the words are applied,' Ijondon, 1790,
roy. 8vo; reprinted in Dublin 1791, and
' second edition, revised and enlarged,' Lon-
■don, 1827, demy 8vo; the last is adapted to
the edition of the plays published in 1823 by
the booksellers. 6. ' A general index to the

first 20 volumes of the British Critic, in two
parts ; part i. contains a list of all the books
reviewed, part ii. an index to the extracts,
criticism, &c.,' London, 1804, 8vo (Anon.),
continued by Dr. Blagdon.

[Memoir of Ayscough contributed by Nichols
to Gent. Mag. Ixxiv. 1093-5, revised by Chal-
mers and rx;produced in Literary Anecdotes
(ix. 54-6). See also Gent. Mag. li. 69, 117,
liii. 982, 1014, 1036, Ixxiv. 518, Ixxxi. 319 ;
and General Index, v. 8 ; Nichols's Lit. Anec-
dotes and Illustrations; Description of Works
printed by Eecord Commission, 1831 ; S.D.U.K.
Biog. Diet. ; Allibone's Diet, of English Litera-
ture.! H. R. T.

AYSCOUGH, WILLIAM, LL.D.

(1450), bishop of Salisbmy, is believed to
have come of an ancient Lincolnshire fa-
mily seated at Kelsey. The date of his
birth is unknown, and the only thing which
gives an interest to his name is the manner
of his death. Indeed all that is recoi'ded of
him before he was made a bishop is that his
name occurs in the list of prebendaries of
Sutton in Lincoln Cathedral, where he was
installed on 10 Nov. 1436. But on 11 Feb.
1438 he was promoted by papal bull to the
bishopric of Salisbury, and was consecrated
at Windsor on 20 July following ; on which
promotion he gave up his prebend. He was
Henry VI's confessor, and appears to have
been constantly called to council by that
king, whom he married to Margaret of
Anjou, at Titchfield, on 22 April 1445. He
was also one of the bishops who examined
Eleanor Cobliam, the wife of Humphrey,
Duke of Gloucester, for sorcery. His con-
tinual residence at court seems to have been
the principal cause of complaint against him
in his own diocese, where bishops were
expected to keep open house Avith the pro-
fuse hospitality of the middle ages. It was,
in fact, a novelty in those days for a bisho])
to be a king's confessor ; and it exposed him
to the further criticism that if he was the
king's confessor and an influential member
of tlie council he was responsible for every-
thing that was done amiss. Nothing but
covet ousness, it was believed, could have re-
conciled him to the atmosphere of the court
if he had given the king good advice with-
out effect. These feelings found a vent one
day when he really did visit his diocese.
In that year of civil tumult, 1450, at the
very time that Jack Cade and his followers
were upon Blackheath just before they entered
London, the bishop said mass at Edington,
in Wiltshire, on 29 June, the feast of St.
Peter and St. Paul. The sacred rite was
scarcely completed when the people in
church dragged him from the altar and

Ayscu

298

Ayscu e

carried him forcibly up a neighbouring hill,
with his alb and stole upon him ; then
beat him and killed him with murderous
weapons, stripping his body naked to the
skin and leaving it lying in the fields un-
Ijuried. Nor was their fury satiated even
after the deed, but they tore his bloody
shirt to pieces, and bore the fragments away
with them in triumph, glorying in what they
had done.

[Puller's Worthies (ed. Nichols), ii. 10; Will.
Wyrcestre ; Davies's English Chronicle (Camd.
Soc), 58, 61, 64 ; Gascoigne's Theol. Diet. (Loci
e Libro Veritatum), ed. Eogcrs, 39, 42, 158, 174.]

J. G. !

AYSCU, or AYSCOUGH, EDWARD |
(^fi. 1633), historian, was educated at Christ's
College, Cambridge, where he gi-aduated B. A. |
in 1690. lie afterwards resided at Cotham,
in Lincolnshire, from which place he dates
the preface to his only work, ' A Historic
contayning the AVarres, Treaties, Marriages,
and other occurrents betweene England and
Scotland, from King William the Conqueror
luitill the happy Union of them both in our
gratious King James. With a briefe decla-
ration of the first Inhabitants of this Island :
And what severall Nations have sithence
settled them-selves therein one after an other,'
London, 1607, 4to. Ayscu appears to have
been living in 1633.

[Gal. of State Papers, Dom., James I (1623-5),
128; Charles I (1627-8), 168, 232; (1629-31\
179, 236; (1633-4), 368; (1634-5), 466; M8.
Addit. 5862, f. 34 ; Nicolson's Engl. Hist. Lib.
(1786), 60.] T.C.

V^ AYSCUE, SiK GEORGE (^. 164&-1671),

yit i«»sadmiral, belonged to an old Lincolnshire
tieiJt family, many members of which took a pro-
Ji minent part in public aifairs before and during
^ the civil war. Plis father, William, was
gentleman of the privy chamber to Charles I.,
by whom George was knighted, but for what
reason or service no record remains. So far
as we know, he held no command in the navy
before 1646, when he was captain of the E.v-
pedition, one of the ships appointed for the
winter guard. A few months later he Avas
captain of the Antelope, and, in 1648, of the
Lion {Life of Penn, i. 226, 236, 255), and
throughout these services he appears to have
ranked as one of the seniors in the fleet.
During this time the navy had taken no
distinct part in the struggle that was raging
on shore, but had guarded England's coasts
unaffected by party politics. In 1648, when
the king was a prisoner and the Prince of
Wales had fled the country, this neutrality
could no longer be maintained, and in June a

part of the fleet, under the command of Vice-
Admiral William Batten, refusing obedience
to the parliamentary authorities, weighed
anchor from the Downs, and went over to
Holland. Tliat the whole or a still greater part
did not go, Avas attributed mainly to the in-
fluence of Ayscue, whose service was rewarded
by) an appointment in the following year as
admiral of the Irish seas. In this capacity,
with his flag on board the St. Andrew, he
was actively engaged in the operations on
the coast of Ireland, and more especiaDy in
the relief of Dublin when besieged by the
Marquis of Ormond, and for his conduct
there he was officially tlianked by order in
parliament, dated 23 July 1649.

In April 1651, as second to Blake, he was.
engaged in the reduction of Scilly, then held
for the Prince of Wales by Sir John Gren-
ville, and was afterwards sent to the AVest
Indies in command of a squadron, with
which he reduced Barbadoes, after a stout
defence on the part of Lord Willoughby, its
royalist governor. Antigua, Nevis, St. Chris-
topher's, as well as the settlements on the
coast of Virginia, surrendered without further
resistance, and Ayscue, finding his work in
the AVest Indies finished, returned to Eng-
land. He arrived at Plymouth in the end
of May 1652, bringing in with him a num-
ber of Dutch merchant ships captui'ed in ac-
cordance with tlie orders for reprisals which
had been issued several months before the
actual outbreak of tlie war. A few day&
later, having intelligence of a Dutch fleet
sailing westward, he put to sea, and found
it, on 12 June, a little to the west of the
Lizard. It was, in fact, the outward-bound
trade, under the convoy of a number of men-
of-war, and, when attacked by Ayscue's
squadron, stood stoutly on the defensive,
and got away with the loss of some five
ships. After this Sir George went round to-
the Downs, where he was left by Blake to
command, and Avliere, on 3 July, he was at-
tacked by the Dutch with a much superior
force. They Avere, hoAvever, unable to over-
come the adA'antage of position, and were
driA'en back; whilst Ayscue, following u\>
his success, fell in with a number of Dutch
merchant ships, of Avhich he captured scA'en,
and sank or ran ashore many more. Pre-
sently, however, the Dutch returned, muster-
ing 102 men-of-war, besides ten fire-ships,
against which Ayscue could oppose no more
than sixteen Aessels. Batteries for his sup-
port were erected on shore ; but it might
well liaA-e gone hard Avith him if a fortunate
shift of Avind had not driven the Dutch back
{Calendar <f State Pa j)ers,\\ July; Whith-
LOCKE, 13 July).

Ayscue

299

Ayton

Afterwards, having received large rein-
foi'cements, whicli raised his fleet to some
iifty sail all told, he Avent round to Plymouth,
and oft" that port, on 16 Aug., met the Dutch
under De lluyter, whose force, on a compa-
rison of the many differing and opi)osing esti-
mates, may be considered to have been equal
to that with Ayscue. After a close and con-
fused action, Avhich lasted from two or three
o'clock in the afternoon till nightfall, the fleets
separated without any decided advantage on
either side. During the next day they lay in
sight of each other, neitlier of them wishing
to begin or to appear to shun a renewal of the
Hght ; but towards evening the Dutch pursued
tlieir way to the westward, and the English,
too sliattered to follow them, Avent into Ply-
moutli. Both claimed and have continued
to claim the A-ictory, Avhich, so far as the
immediate contest was concerned, belonged
to neither, though undoubtedly the adAan-
tage rested Avith D(i Ruyter, since he had
protected his conA'oy and ])ursued his voyage.
And this Avould seem to haAe been the opinion
of the parliament ; for Avith implied, if not
expressed censure, they superseded Ayscue in
his command, assigning him, hoAvever, a pen-
sion of 300/. a year. Eitlier by inheritance,
))y commerce, or by j)rize-money. Sir George
Avould seem by this time to haA^e amassed a
I'omfortable fortune. Whitelocke relates how,
on IS Aug. I606, tlie ambassador of SAveden
AA-as elaborately entertained at Sir George
Ayscue's house in Surrey (Ham-IIaA\- in the
parish of Chei-tsey). ' The house,' he Avrites,
' stands enAironed Avith ponds, moats, and
AA'ater, like a ship at sea : a fancy the fitter
for the master's humour, avIio is himself so
^reat a seaman. There, he said, he had cast
iinchor and intended to spend the rest of his
life in a private retirement.' Within tAA-o
years, however, he Avas persuaded by Crom-
well to go to SAA^eden and take the com-
mand of the Swedish fleet ; and though no
opportunity for active service occurred, he
stayed in SAveden, presumably as adviser on
naval affairs, until the Restoration, when he
rt'tumed to England, and Avas appointed one
of the commissioners of the naAy. On the
outbreak of the second Dutch Avar, in 1604,
lie was appointed rear-admiral of the blue,
and served in that rank in the action of
•"! June 1665, AAath liis flag in the Henry. |
On the Duke of York's quitting the fleet he ,
Avas made vice-admiral of the red, under '
Lord SandAvich. The folloAving spring he I
Avas admiral of the blue, in the Royal Prince ; '
}>ut on 30 May, Avhen Prince Rupert had
taken part of the fleet aAvay to the west- '
Avard, and with him Sir Thomas Allin, the j
admiral of the white, Ayscue was appointed

admiral of the white in the division of tli©
fleet that remained Avith Monck : and it wa»
as admiral of the Avhite that he took part
in the four days' engagement off the Nortli
Foreland {State Papers, Domestic, Charles II,
vol. clvii. No. o7, Clarke to AVillinm.son,
30 May, 1666). On the third day of this
gi'eat battle, Avhilst endeavouring to join
Prince Rupeil's division, Avhich had just
come on the scene, the Royal Prince struck
on the Galloper — a dangerous shoal on the
Essex coast — Avas surrounded by the Dutch
and captured. They wei'e unable, however,
to get the ship oft", and eventually set bee on
fire ; but they carried Sir George Ayscue a
prisoner to Holland, and are said, by all our
contemporary writers, to have shoAvn a most
igiioble exultation OAer their illustrious cap-
tive. That they paraded him through their
toAvns, exhibiting him to the populace, seems
to be Avell established, even if we are unwil-
ling to believe that they first painted him
and fastened a tail on him {Calendar, 10 July
1666). He Avas kept a prisoner till after the
peace, in October 1 667. He aiTived in London
m November, and on the 12th AAas presented
to the king, by AA'hom he Avas graciously re-
ceived. It may be doubted whether he cA^er
serAcd again, though he is said on doubtful
authority to have hoisted his flag in 1668 on
board the Triumph, and again in 1671 on
board the St. Andrew. In the third Dutch
war, beginning in 1672, he held no com-
mand ; and it AA'ould therefore appear probable
that he died about that time ; but no record
of his death has been preserved. His portrait
by Lely is in the Painted Hall at GreenAvich.
Sir George Ayscue always wrote his name
thus ; biit contemporary Avriters, Avith the
carelessness of their age, misspelt it, among
many other Avays, Ayscough and Askew.

[Campbell's Lives of the Admirals ; Charnock's
Biog. Nav. i. 89 ; Calendars of State Papers,
1649-52, 1660-66 ; Pepys's Diary ; Whiteloeke's
Memorials ; Brandt's Vie de I)e Euyter. A
number of contemporary pamphlets, mostly
bearing such titles as ' A Bloudy Fight,' or ' An-
other Bloudy Fight at Sea ' (Brit. Mus. Catalogue,
s. n. ' Ayscue, George '), are mere crude, hastj', and
exaggerated reports, AA'ithout any authority.]

J. K. L.

AYTON, RICHARD (1786-1823), dra-
matist and miscellaneous Avriter, Avas born in
London in 1786. His father, a son of Wil-
liam Ayton, banker in Lombard Street, re-
moA'ed some time aftei"AA-ards to Macclesfield,
Cheshire, and at the gi'ammar school of that
town young Ayton obtained a good ele-
mentary knoAvledge of Latin and Greek. In
accordance Avith the Avish of his father, who

Ayton

300

Ayton

tlied in 1799, that he should be educated for
the bar, he was sent to study laAV at Man-
chester, and at the end of a year became the
pupil of a barrister in London ; but conceiving
from the beginning a distaste for the profes-
sion, he never set liimself seriously to prepare
for it. As soon as he came of age, he retired
to the coast of Sussex, resolved to limit his
expenses to his comparatively small income,
and to considt only his own inclinations in
the occupation of his time. There he amused
himself with desultory reading and active
outdoor exercise, boating being his special
delight. In 1811 he returned to London,
and accepted a situation in a public office ;
but this he relinquished in 1813, to accom-
pany William Daniell, A.R.A., in a voyage
round Great Britain. An account of the
voyage, with views drawn and engi'aved by
Daniell, appeared in 8 vols, folio, 1814-25 [see
Daniell, William] ; but the letterpress of
only the first two volumes is by Ayton. Dis-
agreeing with Daniell in regard to his plans for
the future volumes, Ayton declined to proceed
further with the book, and betook himself to
play-writing. Two of his farces, acted at
Covent Garden, were total failures ; but he
adapted from the French several pieces for
the English Opera House with moderate suc-
cess. During a voyage between Scarborough
and London, Ayton was nearly shipwrecked,
and received an injury to his ankle which
confined him to bed for more than a year.
In the spring of 1821 he was sufficiently re-
covered to go to the coast of Sussex, but his
health continued uncertain and precarious.
In July 1823 his illness assumed so serious
a form, that he removed for medical advice
to London, where he died shortly afterwards.
During the last eighteen months of his life
Ayton occupied himself in the composition
of a number of essays, chiefly on pastimes and
similar subjects, written in a genial and
playful spirit, and displaying considerable
sprightliness and humour. These, witli a short
memoir prefixed, wei'e published in 1825.

[Memoir in Edinburgh Magazine, new series,
X. 254-5, which contains some additional details
to those given in Monthly Magazine, iv. 153-4,
and Gent. Mag. vol. Ixvii. part 2, pp. 731-2.]

T. R H.

AYTON, or AYTOUN, Sir ROBERT

(1570-1688), poet, was a descendant of the
Norman house of De Vescy, lords of Sprouston
in Northumberland. Gilbert de Vescy, a
younger son of the family, settled in Scotland
in the reign of King Robert Bruce, having
received from him the lands of Aytoun in
Berwickshire. Tliereupon he changed his
name to that of his estate.

In Berwickshire the Aytouns continued
as landowners until James III (1460-1488),
when a brother of the family of Home mar-
ried the heiress, and carried the lands into
that house. The uncle of the heiress, her
father's younger brother, Andrew Aytoun,
was captain of Stirling Castle and sheriff of
Elgin and Forres during the reign of James
IV (1488-1513). For 'faithful services ' the
king gave him several charters, confirming
him in the lands of Nether Dunniure, Kil-
gour, and Glenduckie in western Fifeshire.
By a new charter from the crown somewhat
later these lands were constituted into u
barony called Aytoun, the proprietor being
designated ' of that ilk.'

This Captain Aytoun of Stirling had three
sons and seven daughters. John, eldest son,
succeeded his father in the estate of Aytoun ;
Robert, second son, obtained the estate of
Inchdairnie ; and Andrew, third son, suc-
ceeded in 1567 Robert Aytoun, his first
cousin, in the estate of Kinaldie, which had
come into the family about 1539. Andrew
Aytoun, who was a student of the univer-
sity of St. Andrews in 1539, man-ied Mary
Lundie, and she bore him three sons and two
daughters. John, the eldest, succeeded to
the estate of Kinaldie in 1590; Andrew,
second son, proceeded to Ireland ; and the
third son was Robert, who devoted himself
to literature.

Sir Robert Aytoun was born at the castle
of Kinaldie, in the parish of Cameron, near
St, Andrews, in 1570. He proceeded to the
university of St. Andrews (St. Leonard's Col-
lege) in 1584, and took his degree of M.A. in
1588. He obtained his patrimony in 1590,
and thereupon went on the usual roiuid of
continental travel. He also studied civil law
at the university of Paris. According to
Thomas Dempster {Historia Eccles. Gentis
Scotonim), ' he long cherished useful learn-
ing in France, and left there distinguished
proof and reputation of his worth ' in certain
verses in Latin, Greek, and French. An
overlooked book by David Echlin [Echlinus],
'Periurium Officiosum ad Vere Nobilem et
Generosum optimeque de me merit um virum
RobertumAytonvmEquitem . . . 1626,' more
than bears out the laudation of Dempster.
He is thus addressed : —

Rarum Aytone decus Britanniarum
Musarum soboles ApoUinisquc . . .

Aytoun returned from the continent in 1 603,
bringing over with' him a Latin poem in
hexameters, addressed to James I : * De Fav
lici, et semper Augusto, Jacobi VI, Scotia?
Insularumque adiacentium Regis, Imperio
nunc recens florentissimis Anglieeetlliberniiw

Ayton

301

Ayton

Sceptris amplificato Koberti Aytoni Scot!
Panegj-ris. Paris, 1603.' lie was cordially
received at the Eiifrllsh court. lie rose at
once into royal favour, and shared in the
king's lavish if rather indiscriminate bounty
t o his fel hnv-count rymen. He was appointed
gentleman of the bedchamber and private
secretary to the queen. He received knight-
hood at Rycot on 30 Aug. 1012. He was
sent as ambassador to Germany to deliver
the king's * Apology ' before published anony-
mously, but now avowed and ' delivered ' to
all the so\'ereigns of Europe by its complacent
author. On 11 Dec. 1619 he obtained a grant
of 500/. per annum on certain * royal profits'
{Docqitpf Booh of Exchorjuer) for ' thirty-one
years ; ' but in 1620 this was commuted for a
life-pension of the same amount. Dr. Charles
Rogers has printed a number of his letters
on these and other ' affairs.' In 1623 he was
a candidate in com])etition with Bacon for
the provostship of Eton. It fell to Sir Heniy
Wotton, notwithstanding an application ad-
dressed to James by Aytoun in xev»e. This
correspondence and casual notices in state
and domestic papers show him to have been
on intimate terms with the literary men of
the period. 'Rare Ben ' told Drurnmond of
Hawthornden proudly that ' Sir Robert Ay-
toun loved him [Jonson] dearly.' Aubrey
says of liim that ' he was acquainted with all
the wits of his time in England,' and that
*he was a great acquaintance of Mr. Thomas
Hobbes, of Malmesburv, who told me he
made use of him (together with Ben Jonson)
for an Aristarchus, when he drew up his
epistle dedicatory for his translation of Thu-
cydides.'

On the death of James I in 1625, all
his offices and honours were continued to
him by Charles I and Queen Henrietta
Maria.

In 1633-4 he is found mixed up with a
' patent ' quarrel. In 1636 he was appointed
master of the royal hospital of St. Kathe-
rine, with 200/. a year. He was also made
master of requests and of ceremonies and
privy councillor. In his various offices,
and on receiving his successive advances, it
was acknowledged in his lifetime that ' he
conducted himself with such moderation and
prudence that when he obtained high honours
in the palace, all held he deserved greater,'
Tie died at Whitehall, February 1637-8, in
his sixty-ninth year, having a few days before
prepared his will. He was buried in West-
minster Abbey, and his great monument,
which includes his lifelike bust, < remains
with us unto this day.' He is thus entered
in the Register of Westminster: '1637-8,
Feb. 28, Sir Robert Aeton, secretary to his

majesty, near the steps ascending to King-
Henry VII's chapel ' (Chkstkr, ]). 133),

The literary repute of Sir Robert Aytoun
is as much of a paradox as Sir Edward Dyer's,
His Latin productions are stilted and unmelli-
fluous, mere echoes of the iron age of classic
Lutinity, and simply grotesque beside Bu-
chanan s and Johnston's. Sir Jf)hn Scot of
Scotstarvet indeed gives him a relatively
large space in his ' Delitije Poet. Scot,,' but
simply from his contemporary repiite. Among
his Latin poems appear several epitaphs and
epigrams celebrating eminent contempora-
ries. The latest event to which any of them
refers is the death of Buckingham in 1628,
commemorated in elegiacs. Aytoun's * Dio-
phantus and Charidora' has a certain inte-
rest as having been among the earlier writ-
ing in English by a Scot, but it is poor in
substance. His 'Inconstancy Upbraided'
has a ring of truthfulness and touches of
music. Such praise as is due to the ele-
• gant trifles of an accomplished man of the
world is all that can be allowed his poems.
If it could be proved that he wrote ' I do
confess thou'rt smooth and fair,' of which
Burns gave a Scottish version, it would
not be necessary to modify tin's estimate,-
I and it is all but certain that Sir Robert
i Aytoun did not write it. For {a) in the
manuscript of his poems {Add. MS. 10308),
so reverentially collected and prepared by Sir
John Aytoun, his nephew and successor in
the estate, it does not appear; (^i) neither
j does it appear in Dr. Rogers's manuscript,
also carefully and critically compiled ,-
(c) while in Watson's ' Scots Poems,' which
I contains other of his poems with his name,
j this particular poem is placed apart and
[ under no author^s name. It seems clear that
it came to be ascribed to him from confusion
of its title, ' To an Inconstant Mistress,'
with his ' Inconstancy Upbraided.' Sir Robert
himself made no claim to be a poet. As Sir
John Aytoun in his epistle (Add. MS. ut
supra) put it, ' The author of these ensueing-
poems did not affect the name of a poet,
having neither publisht in print nor kept
coppyes of anything he writt, either in Latin
or English.' A copy of his ' Basia ' is in the
Drurnmond collection of the university of
Edinburgh. Dr. Charles Rogers, first in
1844, very uncritically, and more recently
in a revised ' privately printed edition,'"
showing some advance on the former, yet
needing improvement, published the poems
of Aytoun, with a full if rather discursive-
life.

[Rogers's edition of Aytoun's poems ; Camp^
bell's Introduction to the History of Poetry in
Scotland, 1798; notice by John Hill Burton

Aytoun

302

Aytoun

in S.D.U.K. Biog. Diet.; Ur. Irving; Public I
Jiecords ; Hew Scott's Fasti Ecclesiae 8coti- ,
■f-anfe, 1869 (4to), i. 462, 464 ; Chesters Reg.
I if Westminster Abl >ej ; Hobbes of Malmesbury's
Life and AVorks — Aytoun assisted in his Thucy-
<lides; Addit. MS. 10308, in the Brit. Mus.
Library; Rogers without any autlioi'ity includes
' Auld Lang Syne' (pp. i and ii) and Raleigh's
' Sweet Empress' in Aytoun's Poems.]

A. B. G.

AYTOUN, WILLIAM EDMOXS-

TOUNE (1813-1865), poet, born in Edin-
burgh on 21 June 1813, was the son of Roger
Aytoun, writer to the signet, and of Joan
Keir. Through both father and mother he
belonged to old Scottish families, his pro-
genitors on the father's side being the Ay-
touns of Inchdairnie in Fifeshire, and the
Edmonstounes, formerly of Edraonstoune
4ind Ednam, and afterwards of Corehouse in
Lanarkshire, and on the mother's side the
Keirs of Kinmonth and West llhynd in
Perthshire. Among his ancestors he counted ";
Sir Robert Ayton, who followed James \I |
to England, and was attached to the court {
till his death in 1638, when he was buried
in Westminster Abbey, having been a friend \
of all the leading men of letters in London,
including Ben Jonson and Ilobbes of ]Mal-
mesbury, and himself taken rank among
them as a poet. In that chai-acter he is
chiefly known as the reputed author of two
songs, which Burns worked into more modern
shape, one of them being ' Should auld ac-
quaintance be forgot,' the song, of all others,
■dear to Scotchmen [see Ayton or Aytoux,
Sir Robert], Both Aytoun's parents were
of literary tastes ; and by his mother lie was
early imlmed with a passion for baUad ])oetry
4ind an' imaginative sympathy for the royal
race of Stuart. She had seen much of Sir
AValter Scott in his boyhood and youth, and
supplied his biographer Lockhart with many
of the details for his life of Scott. Iler
knowledge of ballad lore w^as great, and was
very serviceable in enabling her son to fill
up gaps, and to correct false readings when
])reparing his edition of the 'Ballads of
Scotland' in 1858. Aytoun was educated
at the Edinburgh academy and university,
and wrote verses fluently and well while
still a student. At the age of seventeen he
published a small volume called ' Poland,
Homer, and other Poems,' in which the
<|ualities of his later style were already aj)-
jiarent. He thought of going to tlu! English
bar, but after a winter in London, attending
the courts of law, he abandoned this inten-
tion. Aytoun disliked the idea of following
his father's profession, but after a i-esidence
of some months at Aschatt'enburg, where he

devoted himself with enthusiasm to the
study of German literature, he returned to
Edinburgh. Having no fortune, he put aside
the thought of devoting himself to literary
pursuits, resumed his place in his father's
oflice, and was admitted as a writer of the
signet in 1835. The discipline of his legal
practice was of great vise in giving him a
power of mastering the details of political
and other questions which was of distinct
service to him at a later period. In 1840 he
was called to the Scottish bar, which had
more attraction for him than the irksome
monotony of a solicitor's practice, and made
a fair position for himself there during the
years in which he remained in active prac-
tice. His heart, however, was in literary
pursuits, and he had already begun to feel
his way in them by translations from llhland.
Homer, and others, as well as in original
poems, which appeared in ' Blackwood's
Magazine ' during the years from 1836 to
1840. Between that period and 1844 he
worked together with [Sir] Theodore Mar-
tin in the production of what are known as
the ' Bon Gaultier Ballads,' which acquired
such great popularity that thirteen large
editions of them were called for between
1855 and 1877. They were also associated
at this time in writing many prose maga-
zine articles of a humorous character, as
well as a series of translations of Goethe's
ballads and minor poems, which, after ap-
pearing in ' Blackwood's Magazine,' were
some years afterwards (1858) collected and
published in a volume. It was during this
period that Aytoun began to write the series
of ballads known as ' Lays of the Cavaliers,'
which first dreAV attention to him as an
original poet, and which have taken so firm
a hold of the public that no less than twenty-
nine editions of them have appeared, eleven
of them since ^^.ytoun's death in 1865. In

1844 he became one of the staff' of ' Black-
wood's Magazine,' to which he continued till
his death to contribute political and other
articles on a great variety of subjects witli
unflagging industry and a remarliable fer-
tility and variety of resource. Among these
were several tales, in which Aytoun's humour
and shrewd practical sense were conspicuous.
Gf these perhaps the most amusing were
' My First Spec in the Biggleswades,' and
'How we got up the Glenmutchkin Rail-
way, and how we got out of it ; ' and they
had a most salutaiy effect in exposing the ras-
cality and folly of the railway mania of 1845.
People laughed, but they profited — for a
time — by the lessons there read to them. In

1845 Aytoun was appointed professor of
rhetoric and belles lettres in the univer-

Baalun

303

Baalun

sity of Edinburgh. Here he was in his
element; and he made his lectures so atti'ac-
tive that he raised the number of students
from 30 in 1846 to upwards of 1,850 in 1864.
His professorial duties did not interfere with
his position at tiie bar, and in 1852, when
the tory party came into power, they re-
<juited his services as a political writer by
appointing him sheriff of Orkney. In the
following jear Oxford conferred on him the
honorary degree of D.C.L. The duties of
Aytoun's sheriftship did not engross much
of his time. These, and his work as pro-
fessor, both most conscientiously discharged,
left him leisure for literarj^ work. In 1854
he produced the dramatic poem ' Firmilian,'
perhaps the most brilliant of his works,
Avhich was written in ridicule of the ex-
travagant themes and style of Bailey, Dobell,
and Alexander Smith. It was, however, so
full of imagination and fine rhythmical
.swing, that its olyject was mistaken, and
•what was meant for caricature was accepted
as serious poetry. In 1856 Aytoun pub-
lished ' Bothwell,' a poetical monologue, deal-
ing with the relations between the hero and
Mary Queen of Scots. It contained many
fine passages, and three editions of it were
published. In 1858 he published a collec-
tion, in tAvo volumes, of the ' Ballads of
Scotland,' carefully collated and annotated,
of which four editions, the last in 1860, have
been published. In 1861 his novel of ' Nor-
man Sinclair ' was published : it had already
appeared in ' Blackwood's Magazine,' and is
interesting for its pictures of society in
Scotland, as Aytoun saw it in his youth, and
for many passages which are, in fact, auto-
biogi'aphical. About this time Aytoun's
health began to fail, and his spirits had sus-
tained a shock, from which he never wholly

recovered, in the death (15 April 1859) of
his wife, the youngest daughter of Professor
Wilson (Christopher North), whom he had
married in April 1849, and to whom he was
devotedly attached. He sought relief in
hard Avork, but life had thenceforth lost
much of its zest for him. Being childless,
its loneliness became intolerable, and in De-
cember 1863 he married again. But by this
time his constitution Avas seriously shaken,
and on 4 Aug. I860 he died at Blackhills,
near Elgin, whither he had gone to .spend tin-
summer in the hope of recruiting his health.
Aytoun's life had been, upon the Avhole, a
happy one. He AA-as of a genial, kindh" dis-
position, full of playfulness, and of original
and cultured humour, Avarmly esteemed by
his friends, and constant in his attachments
to them. Nature and education fitted him
for a man of letters, and he took delight in
the very varied literary labours by which his
fi*ee and fticile pen enriched the pages of
* BlackAvood's Magazine,' and added a feAv
books to literature of permanent interest.

His published works are: — 1. 'Poland,
Homer, and other Poems,' Edinburgh, 1832.
2. ' The Life and Times of Richard the First,'
London, 1840. 3. ' Lays of the Cavalie^*.'
Edinburgh, 1848, 29th edition 18«-3. 4. ' Ix.n
Gaultier's Ballads ' (jointly with Theodore
Martin), London, 1855, i3th edition 1877.
5. 'BotWell,' London, 1856. 6. 'Firmilian,'
1854. 7. ' Poems and Ballads of Goethe '
(jointly Avith Theodore Martin), London,
1858. 8. 'Ballads of Scotland,' 2 vols.
London, 1858, 4th edition 1870. 9. ' Nuptial
Ode to the Princess Alexandra,' London,
1863. 10. ' Norman Sinclair,' 3 vols. London,
1861.

[W. E. Aytoun's Life, by Theodore Martin,
1867.] T. M.

B

BAALUN, or BALUN, JOHN de (r7.
1235), justice itinerant, Avas a baron Avho pos-
sessed estates in Gloucestershire, Hereford-
.shire, and Wiltshire, and was descended from
one Hameline de Baalun, aa-Iio came over
Aviththe Conqueror, built the castle of Aber-
gavenny, and died in 1089. His father was
Reginald deBalun,andin 1207 John deBalun
paid a fine for the lands of Hameline, on behalf
of his father, to Geoffrey Fitz-Ace and Agnes,
his wife, and 100 marks and a palfrey to the
king. In 12 .Tohn (1210-11) Balun accora-
])anied the king to Ireland, but at the end of
John's reign lost his lands for taking part in

the barons' attack upon the king. On the
accession of Henry III he was restored on I'e-
turning to his allegiance, and in 9 Henry III
(1224-5) AA'as appointed a justice itinerant
for Gloucestershire along with ]Matthew de
Pateshull, archdeacon of Norfolk, Richard de
Veym, and the abbot of Tewkesbury. He
died in 1235. His son John j)aid 100/. for
his relief, and did homage for his inheritance,
and, dying in 1 274, was succeeded by another
of John's sons, Walter (Abb. Hot. Orir/. i.
24). A justice itinerant Avhowas appointed
9 Henry III and died in the following year
(1226) bore the name of Rogeb de Baalun

Babbage

304

Babbage

or BALirif, and was probably a son or grand-
son of Wynebald de Balun of Eastington
Manor, in Gloucestershire, brother of Hame-
line de Balun.

[Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Dugdale's Origines
Jxiridic. (Chron. Ser.) ; Coiirthope's Historic
Peerage.] J. A. H.

BAAN. [See De Baan.]

BABBAGE, CHARLES (1792-1871),
mathematician and scientific mechanician,
was the son of INIr. Benjamin Babbage, of
the banking firm of Prat?d, Mactworth, and
Babbage, and was born near Teignmouth in
Devonshire on 26 Dec. 1792. Being a sickly
child he received a somewhat desultory edu-
cation at private schools, first at Alphington
near Exeter, and later at Enfield. He was,
however, his own instructor in algebra, of
which he was passionately fond, and, previous
to his entry at Trinity College, Cambridge,
in 1811, he had read Ditton's 'Fluxions,'
Woodhouse's ' Principles of Analytical Cal-
culation,' Lagrange's ' Th6orie des Fonctions,'
and other similar works. He thus found
himself far in advance of his tutors' mathe-
matical attainments, and becoming with fur-
ther study more and more impressed with
the advantages of the Leibnitzian notation,
he joined with Herschel, Peacock (after-
wards Dean of Ely), and some others, to
found in 1812 the ' Analytical Society ' for
promoting (as Babbage humorously ex-
pressed it) ' the principles of pure Z)-ism in
opposition to the Dot-age of the university.'
The translation, by the three friends con-
jointly (in pursuance of the same design), of
Lacroix's ' Elementary Treatise on the Dif-
ferential and Integi'al Calculus ' (Cambridge,
1816), and their publication in 1820 of two
volumes of ' Examples ' with their solutions,
gave the first impulse to a mathematical re-
vival in England, by the introduction of the
refined analytical methods and the more per-
fect notation in use on the continent.

Babbage graduated from Peterhouse in
1814 and took an M.A. degree in 1817. He
did not compete for honours, believing Her-
schel sure of the first place, and not caring
to come out second. In 1815 he became pos-
sessed of a house in London at No. 5 Devon-
shire Street, Portland Place, in which he re-
sided until 1827. His scientific activity was
henceforth untiring and conspicuous. In
1815-17 he contributed to the ' Philosophical
Transactions ' three essays on the calculus
of functions, which helped to found a new;
and even yet little explored, branch of ana-
lysis. He was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society in 1816. lie took a prominent part

in the foundation of the Astronomical So-
ciety in 1820, and acted as one of its secre-
taries until 1824, subsequently filling the
offices, successively, of vice-president, foreign
secretary, and member of council. In 1825
he joined with Herschel in repeating and
extending Arago's experiments on the mag-
netisation of rotating plates, reaching the
conclusion that ' in the induction of magnet-
ism, time enters as an essential element '
(Phil. Trans, cxv. 484). The ' astatic ' needle
in its present form was devised for use in
these researches (if>. p. 476).

It was at Cambridge about 1812 that the
first idea of calculating numerical tables by
machineiy occurred to IBabbage. The favour-
able opinion of WoUaston encouraged him
in 1819 to make a serious eftbrt towards its
realisation. Machines, such as had existed
since Pascal's time, for performing single
arithmetical operations, afforded neither
saving of time nor security against error,
since the selection and placing of a number
of arbitraiy figures was no less laborious
and uncertain than the calculation itself.
The essential novelty of Babbage's design
consisted in setting wheelwoi'k to develop
the numerical consequences of the law of
any given series, thus insuring the accurate
calculation of an entire table without any
further trouble to the operator than a few
original adjustments. The mathematical
principle selected by him as the basis of his
invention was the ' method of differences,'
by which it appears that the numbers com-
posing nearly all arithmetical sei'ies can be
formed by the repeated addition to funda-
mental numbers of a common difference or
' element ' — a process eminently capable of
being performed by machinery,

A small engine, of which he constructed
a model on this system between 1820 and
1822, was described by Babbage in a note
read before the Astronomical Society on
14 June 1822 (Memoirs, i. 309). The an-
nouncement was received Avith enthusiasm,
and the highest anticipations were formed as
to the results eventually to be derived from
the invention (see Baily in Phil. Mag.
Ixiii. (1824) 355, and Astr. Nach. Xo. 46).
It was rewarded on 13 June 1823 with the
first gold medal bestowed by the society, in
presenting Avhich the president, Mr. Cole-
brooke, declared it to be * in scope, as in exe-
cution, unlike anything before accomplished
to aid operose computations ' (Meyn. R. A.
Soc. i. 509).

Babbage now proposed to construct a ma-
chine upon a greatly enlarged scale, and made
his views on the subject public in a letter
dated 3 July 1822, addressed to Sir Humphry

Babbage

305

Babbage

Davy, president of the Royal Society. The
prospect of vastly iiici'eased facility and ac-
curacy in the production of the innumerable
tables needed in navigation, astronomy, Sec,
could not be overlooked by the government,
and the pi'acticability of the scheme was on
1 April 1823 otUcially submitted to the judg-
ment of the Royal Society. Having been
favourably reported upon, an interview took
j)lace in July between Babbage and the chan-
cellor of the exchequer (Mr. Robinson), at
Avhich some indistinct verbal agreement was
come to. The upshot was that, aided by a
grant of 1,500/. from the Civil Contingencies
Fund, the works wei'e without delay set on
foot, and were continued actively for four
years. At the end of that time Babbage
went abroad under medical advice, and de-
voted a year to completing his extensive ac-
quaintance with the resources of British
mechanical art by the study of foreign work-
shops and factories. The results were em-
bodied in an admirable little treatise ' On the
Economy of Machinery and Manufactures'
(1832, 4th edition 1835), of which the merit
was attested by translation into four lan-
guages, and by reprints in America.

On his return to England towards the
close of 1828 fresh applications to the trea-
sury became necessary, which, after the
council of the Royal Society had repeated
its verdict of encouragement, and the Duke
of Wellington, by a personal inspection of
the works, had convinced himself of their
satisfactory progress, were liberally responded
to. Nevertheless, little more was done. Mis-
understandings arose with Clement, the en-
gineer ; the previous prompt payment of his
bills was suspended ; and the removal of his
business from Lambeth to the neighbourhood
of Babbage's residence. No. 1 Dorset Street,
Manchester Square, where the government
had caused fire-proof buildings to be erected
for the reception of the drawings and work-
shops, was made the occasion of an extrava-
gant claim for compensation. On its refusal
he withdrew his men, carried off (as he was
legally entitled to do) the valuable tools
made at the expense of his employers, and
thus brought about a complete deadlock in
the construction of the machine. In the in-
terval of a year and a quarter which elapsed
before an accommodation could be arrived
at, Babbage's speculative mind had grasped
the principle of an entirely new invention.
The powers foreseen by him for the ' analy-
tical engine ' not only transcended, but super-
seded, those of its predecessor. It promised
to do the work of the * dilFerence engine '
with greatly increased rapidity, besides exe-
cuting operations of a far higher range of

VOL. II.

complexity. These views he considered it
his duty to communicate to the government,
but failed, during ei(/ht years, to elicit any
answer to the question whether, under the
altered circumstances, they desired the ful-
filment of his original (implied) engagement
with them. At length, on 4 Nov. 1842, Mr.
Goulburn (Sir Robert Peel's chancellor of
the exchequer) acquainted him with the final
decision to abandon, on the ground of ex-
cessive and indefinite expense, a construction
which had already cost 17,000/. of public
money, besides (probably) about 6,000/. of
the inventor's private means.

The machine, of which the plan was thus
rendered abortive, was to have had twenty
places of figures with six orders of differences,
and included mechanism for printing its re-
sults. A small portion, put together in 1833,
capable of calculating to the third difference,
gave a highly satisfactory earnest of the work-
ing of the whole. It was shown at the Interna-
tional Exhibition of 1862, and is now in the
South Kensington Museum. An elaborate ar-
ticle on the subject by Dr. Lardner, published
ill the ' Edinburgh Review ' for July 1834, led
to the construction of the Swedish difference
engines by Scheutz of Stockholm (whose ori-
ginal inventiveness Babbage was foremost in
acknowledging), one of which was used by the
late Dr. Farr in computing the ' English Life
Table,' No. 3 (1864). As further secondary,
but most important, results of Babbage's
labours may be mentioned, first, improve-
ments in machinery and tools, stated by Lord
Rosse (Proc. R. Soc. vii. 257) to have more
than repaid the sum expended on the un-
finished machine ; secondly, the invention of
a scheme of notation applicable to the inter-
pretation of all mechanical actions what-
ever, first explained in a communication by
Babbage to the Royal Society, 16 March
1826 (' On a Method of expressing by Signs
the Action of Machineiy,' Phil. Trans, cxvi.
part ii. 250), and afterwards more fully de-
veloped to meet the requirements of the ana-
lytical engine.

The capabilities of the new machine, to
the perfecting of which Babbage devoted
thirty-seven years of his life and no incon-
siderable share of his fortune, were not
limited, like those of the difference engine,
to the tabulation of a particular function,
but extended over a wide range of analysis.
Two sets of perforated cards, similar to those
used in Jacquard's looms, prescribed in the
one case the numbers to be worked witli
('variable cards'), and in the other the kind
and sequence of operations to be performed
upon them (* operation cards '). A com-
mittee appointed by the British Associatioa

Babbage

306

Babbage

in ] 872 (including the names of Cayley and
Clifford), to report upon the feasibility of
the design, recorded their opinion that its
successful realisation might mark an epoch
in the history of computation equally memo-
rable with that of the introduction of loga-
rithms (Report, 1878, p. 100) ; yet did not
counsel the attempt, the state of the draw-
ings not being such as to admit of any rea-
sonable estimate as to cost, strength, or
durability, being founded upon them. This
extraordinary monument of inventive genius
accordingly remains, and will doubtless for
ever remain, a ' theoretical possibility.'

Babbage occupied the Lucasian chair of
mathematics at Cambridge during eleven
years (1828-39), but delivered no lectures.
He attended in 1828 tlie meeting of ' Natur-
forscher ' at Berlin, and the scientific congress
of Turin in 1840, when he was received with
singular and unexpected favour by the king,
Charles Albert (see chap. xxiv. of his Pas-
■stages in the Life of a Philosopher). The
drawings and models of the analytical engine
exhibited by him on that occasion formed
the subject of a valuable essay by Menabrea
(Bibl. Tin. de Geneve, t. xli. October 1842),
translated, with copious notes, by Ada, Lady
Lovelace (Taylor's Scientific Memoirs, iii.
666). His outspoken attack upon the ma-
nagement of the Royal Society in a volume
entitled ' The Decline of Science in England '
(1830) contributed materially to the origin
of the British Association in the following-
year. Of this body he acted as one of the
trustees during six years (1832-8), and ori-
ginated the statistical section at the Cam- j
bridge meeting in 1833. The foundation,
moreover, of the Statistical Society of Lon-
don on 15 March 1834 was mainly his work.
Amongst his ingenious ideas, that of signal-
ling by ' occulting solar lights,' brought into
practice by the Russians during the siege of
Sebastopol, deserves mention. It had been
recommended by him as a mode of identifi-
cation for lighthouses (see his tract. Notes
respectim/ Lighthouses, 1852). He twice — in
1832 and 1834 — unsuccessfully contested the
borough of Finsbury on liberal principles.
T^or were what he regarded as his equitable
claims to i-emunerative employment under
government recognised. He was, however,
a. member of scientific bodies in all parts of
the world, including the Paris Academy of
Moral Sciences, the Royal Irish and Ameri-
can Academies.

In his latter years Babbage came before
the public chiefly as the implacable foe of
organ-grinders. He considered tliat one-
fourth of his entire working power had been
destroyed by audible nuisances, to which his

highly-strung nerves rendered him peculiarly
sensitive. In the decay of other faculties,
liis interest and memory never failed for the
operations of the extensive workshops at-
tached to his house. There what might be
called the wreckage of a brilliant and strenu-
ous career lay scattered, and thence, after
his death on 18 Oct. 1871, some fragmentary
portions of the marvellous engine destined
to have indefinitely quickened the applica-
tion of science to eveiy department of human
life, were collected and removed to the South
Kensington Museum.

Of the eighty works enumerated by Bab-
bage himself (Passages, kc. pp. 493-6)
scarcely one, except the * Economy of Manu-
factures,' can be regarded as a finished per-
formance. The rest are mostly sketches or
enlarged pamphlets, keen and suggestive, but
incomplete. The ' Comparative View of the
various Institutions for the Assurance of
Lives ' (1826), liowever, though not exempt
from en-or, was a highly useful Avork, and
one of the first attempts to popularise the
subject. It contained a table of mortality
deduced from the experience of the Equitable
Society, to the construction of which Babbage
had been led by his appointment as actuary
to the Protector Ijife Assurance Company
(No. 1) on its establishment in 1824 (see
Walford's Insurance Cyclopedia, iii. 10).
The book Avas reviewed at length in tlie
' Quarterly ' and ' Edinburgh ' Reviews (Ja-
nuary and March, 1827), was translated into
German, and its table of mortality adopted
by the Tjife Assurance ]3ank of Gotha,
founded in 1 829. The ' Table of Logarithms
of the Natural Numbers from 1 to 108000 '
(1827), to the preparation of which Babbage
devoted singular care, is still in repute.
Several foreign editions were printed from
the stereotyped plates. The ' Ninth Bridge-
water Treatise' (1837, 2nd edition 1838), a
work nobly planned, but very partially exe-
cuted, Avas remarkable as one of the earliest
attempts to reconcile breaches of continuity
with the government of the universe by law,
and vindicated the serviceableness of mathe-
matics to religion. A volume entitled ' The
Exposition of 1851 ; or Views of the Industry,
the Science, and the Government of England'
(1851), is the diatribe of a disappointed man,
and, like his aut()biogra])hical ' Passages from
the liife of a Philosopher' (1864), is disfigured
by personal allusions, in giving utterance to
which lie wi'onged his better nature.

[Month. Not. E. Astr. Soc. xxxii. 101 ; Times,
23 Oct. 1871; Athenit^um, 28 Oct. 1871; lb.
14 Oct. and 16 Die. 1848 (De Morgan) ; Weld's
Hist. R. Society, ii. chap. xi. ; Nature, v. 28;
Ann. Reg. 1871, p. 159.] A. M. C.

Babell

307

Baber

BABELL or BABEL, WrLLL\M

^^IBOOh-lTiiS), musician, was the son of a
bassoon-player, and received his first musical
instruction from his father. lie was for some
time the pupil of Dr. Pepusch, under whose
■care he attained to great proficiency as a
player both on the harpsichord and violin,
and to some skill in composition. He was
appointed one of George I's private musicians,
and was also given the post of organist of
All Hallows, Bread Street. Such celebrity
as he attained was due rather to his an-ange-
ments for the haqisichord of popular airs
from the operas of Handel and others, than
to any original work of his OAvn. He may
claim to be regarded as the originator of those
'transcriptions' which have since his day been
so fashionable in a certain cii'cle of the world
of music. Bui'ney criticises him very severely,
accusing him of ' Avire-draAving the favourite
songs of the opera of llinaldo, and others of
the same period, into showy and brilliant
lessons, which by mere rapidity of finger in
playing single sounds, without the assistance
of taste, expression, harmony, or modulation,
enabled the performer to astonish ignorance,
and acquire the reputation of a great player
at a small expense.' Hawkins, however, con-
siders them to have deserved the celebrity
which they attained. Besides these an-ange-
ments there exist several collections of solos
for the violin, oboe, German flute, &c., and
some concertos for ' small flutes ' and violins
mentioned by HaAvkins. A YiAace Avith
florid variations, and a Gavotte and Aria in
manuscript, are contained in the British
Museum {Add. MS. 31577). He died at
Canonbury on 23 Sept. 1723, his early death
being probably due to his intemperate habits.
He Avas buried in All HalloAvs Church.

[Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians,
i. 287; Barney's History of Miisic; HaAvkins's
History of Music ; Manuscript and Printed Music
in Brit. Mus.] J. A. F. M.

BABER, HENRY HERVEY (1775-
1869), philologist, Avas born in 1775. He
was educated at Oxford, and took his degree
as master of arts in 1805. Tavo years later
he entered the serA'ice of the British Mu-
seum, and in 1812 was promoted to the
office of keeper of the printed books, in the
general duties of Avhich post, and in Avork
upon the catalogue of books in the collec-
tion, he Avas iictively engaged for tAventy-
five years. Besides his keepership, Baber
also held the rectory of Stretham in Cam-
bridgeshire, to Avhich he was appointed in
1827. In the year 1837 he resigned his post
at the British Museum, and retired to his
rectory. His resignation Avas partly made in

consequence of a recommendation of a parlia-
mentary committee in 1836, thai officials of
the museum should not hold any other
situation conferring emoluments or entailing
duties. Mr. Baber died on 28 March 186{»,
at the age of 94. His chief published work
Avas an edition of the Old Testament portion
of the Codex Alexandrinus, ' Vetus Testa-
mentum Graecum e Codice MS. Alexan-
drino . . . typis ad similitudinem i])sius
codicis Scripturse fideliter descriptum cura
et labore H. H. Baber,' 3 vols. London,
1816-21 [28], fol.

[CoAV'tan's Memories of the British Museum
(London, 1872); Statutes and Rules of the
British Museum ; Catalogue of Oxford Graduates ;
Clergy Lists.] W. W.

BABER, SiK JOHN, M.D. (1625-1704),
physician to Charles II, Avas the sou of John
Baber, recorder of Wells, Somersetshire, and
Avas born 18 April 1625. He Avas educated
at Westminster school, whence he Avas elected
in 1642 a student of Christ's College, Oxford.
He graduated bachelor of medicine 3 Dec.
1646, being admitted by virtue of the letters
of Colonel John Lambert, governor of the
gamson for Oxford. Proceeding to the con-
tinent, lie studied medicine at Leyden, and
on 10 Nov. 1648 took the decree of M.D. at
Angers. On his return to Lngland he Avas
made M.D. at Oxford 18 Juljr 1650, candi-
date of the College of Physicians, London,
4 July 1651, and a fellow 17 Aug. 1657. He
commenced to practise in London, his resi-
dence being in King Street, Covent Garden.
Through the recommendation of a near neigh-
bour. Dr. Manton, rector of St. Paul's, Covent
Garden, Avho,Avith other presbyterian divines,
had taken a prominent part in the restoration
of Charles II, he Avas made physician to the
king, the honour of knighthood being also
bestoAved on him 19 March 1660. Baber Avas
frequently made use of by Charles in his ne-
gotiations Avith the puritans. North, avIio
styles him ' a man of finesse,' states that he
Avas 'in possession of the ])rotectorship at
court of dissenting pi-eachers.' In September
1669 he Infonned Dr. Manton of the king's
intention to do his utmost to ' get them ac-
cepted Avithin the establishment ; ' but it
Avould appear that Charles made use of him
to inspire trust in intentions whicli Avere at
the best feeble and vacillating. Baber died
in 1704. He Avas three times married, and
had three sons by his first man-iage, but no
issue by the other tAvo manviages. '^^^ WoVeakW

[Le Neve's Knights in Harl.Soc.Pub.rol. viii.; -^
Wood's Fasti, i. 603, ii. 91 (163); Burrows's Jie-
gister of the Visitors of Oxford (1881), 484;
North's Examen ; Manton's Memoirs; Baxter's

x2

r

Babington

to8

Babington

Ei'liquise; Munk's Roll of the Royal College of
Physicians, i. 277 ; Bonne's Humble Petition of
Covent Garden against a Physician (1661) ; the
Gratefnl Nonconformist (1665).] T. F. H.

BABINGTON, ANTHONY(1501-1586),
leader of a catholic conspiracy against Queen
Elizabeth, was descended from a family of
great antiquity. John de Babington, who
traced his ancestry to the Noi'man era, was,
in the reign of Henry III, the owner of the
district round Mickle and Little Babington,
or Bavington, in Nortlmmberland. By the
marriage, early in the fifteenth century, of
Thomas Babington, the fifth in descent from
John, with the heiress of Robert Dethick, of
Dethick, the main branch of the family be-
came identified with Derbyshire, and by a
series of intermarriages with neighbouring
heiresses acquired additional property in ad-
joining counties. A northern branch of the
family continued to flourish till the eighteenth
century, and offshoots of the Derbyshire
branch settled in Leicestershire and Oxford-
shire. Lord Macaulay was named after his
father's brother-in-laAv, Thomas Babington,
of the Leicestershire branch, in whose house
at Rothley Temple he was born.

Anthony was born at Dethick in October
1561. He was the third child and eldest
son of Henry Babington, of Dethick, by his
second wife, Maiy, daughter of George, Lord
Darcy, of Darcy, and granddaughter of
Thomas, Lord Darcy, who Avas beheaded in
1538 as a principal actor in the Pilgrimage
of Grace. Anthony's father is said to have
been ' inclined to papistrie,' and to have ' had
a brother that was a doctor of divinitie ' of
the same religious profession. He died in
1571, at the age of foity-one, and left An-
thony his infant heir. To his three guardians
—his mother, the descendant of a catholic
rebel, to her second husband, Henry Fol-
jambe, and to Philip Dray cot, of Paynsley,
Staffordshire — Anthony was indebted for his
education. Although all the three out-
Avardly conformed to protestantism, they
were undoubtedly secret adherents of the
Roman catholic faith, and in that belief
Anthony was brought up. He apparently
remained at Dethick till about 1577, only
diversifying his life with occasional visits to
Draycot's house at Paynsley, where his Ro-
man catholic predilections were sedulously
encouraged. There, too, he made the ac-
quaintance of Margery, Draycot's daughter,
wliom he seems to have married about 1579,
when barely eighteen. For a short time,
probably before his marriage, he served as
page to Queen Mary of Scotland, when she
was imprisoned at Sheffield under the care

of the Earl of Shrewsbury, and he then be-
came passionately devoted to her and her
cause. In 1580 Babington came to London,
Avith the avoAved intention of studying laAV^
and he is stated to have entered as a student
at Lincoln's Inn. But he soon abandoned
all prospects at the bar for fashionable tOAvn
life. His Avealth, his cultivated intelligence,
his charm of manner, his handsome features,,
secured for him a good reception at court,,
and he met there many young men of his
oAvn creed, infatuated admirers of Queen
Mary, whom Jesuit conspirators from the-
Continent were draAA-ing into treasonable
practices. Early in 1580, on the arrival of
Edmund Campion and Parsons, the Jesuits,,
in disguise in England, Babington joined a
nimaber of youths of good family in the for-
mation of a secret society for the protection
and maintenance of Jesuit missionaries in
England. To the conversion of ' heretics '
(i.e. protestants) all the members SA\'ore to
deA'ote their pereons and abilities and Avealth.
On 14 April 1580 Pope Gregory XIII sent
them a message blessing the enterprise (cf.
Simpson's Edmund Campion, p. 157). Bab-
ington and his friends — Lady Babington, of
Whitefriars, London, and Lady Foljambe, of
Walton, Derbyshire — did all in their power to
adA'ance the society's cause, and frequently
invited Fathers Campion and Parsons to lodge-
in their houses on their secret tours through
England in 1580 and 1581. Early in 1582,
after the capture and execution of Campion,
Babington AvithdrcAV to Dethick. In the
same year he came of age, and assumed the-
management of his A^ast landed property.
He acknoAvledged the disinterested care with
which his stepfather Foljambe had adminis-
tered his estates during his minority by
settling upon him an annuity of one hundred
marks. At the same date the names of Bab-
ington and of his wife appeared in a list
of Derbysliire recusants {Cal. State Papers^
1581-90, p. 88). Subsequently Anthony
travelled in France and made the acquaint-
ance of Charles Paget and Thomas Morgan,
Mary Stuart's emissaries at Paris, who were
vigorously plotting with Spain in their mis-
tress's behalf. According to a passage in
Leti's ' Vita di Sisto V (iii. 103, ed. 1821),
Babington extended his journey to Rome,
and was accompanied by many fellow-mem-
bers of the Roman catholic secret society.
Queen Mary'sfriendsabroad evidently marked
Babington out, while on the continent, as a
fitting leader of a catholic insurrection in
England. After his return, in 1585, they
sent him letters to be delivered to the im-
prisoned queen. But it was not until April
1586 that he was induced to take the leading-

Babington

309

Babington

part in the task of organising the famous
conspiracy called after him, which aimed at
a general rising of the catholics in England,
the murder of Elizaheth and her chief ad-
visers, and the release of Mary Stuart. John
Ballard, a catholic priest of Kheims, had,
in 1585, paid many secret visits to England
at the instigation of the queen's supporters
in France, and had secured promises of aid
from the catholic gentry throughout the
country towards a vigorous attack on the
♦existing order of things. To him Babington
chiefly looked for guidance, liallard repre-
sented that the plot had already received
the approval of the Spanish ambassador at
Paris, and was to be supplemented by a
foreign invasion. Babington eagerly con-
sented to charge himself with the murder
of Elizabeth and the release of Mary, and
selected as his assistants a number of young-
catholic gentlemen, all members of the secret
society formed in 1580. On 12 May 1586
Don Bernardino de Mendoza, the Spanish am-
bassador in Paris, who placed the fullest
reliance in Babington, wrote to his govern-
ment that news of the death of Elizabeth
might be soon expected (Papiers cTEtat,
Bannatyne Club, iii. 411). Throughout June
1580 the conspirators met in city taverns or
in St. Cliles's Fields almost nightly. To six
of them was delegated the task of assassi-
nating Elizabeth ; for Babington, who also
talked vaguely of sacking London, was re-
served the duty of liberating Mary from the
custody of Sir Amias Paulet at Chartley.
Before the close of July all was finally de-
termined. Babington was very sanguine of
success, frequently entertained his associates
at supper in London inns and at his house
in Barbican, and had his portrait drawn,
surrounded by his friends, and subscribed
with the verse —

Hi mihi sunt comites, quos ipsa pericula ducunt,

a motto that was afterwards prudently
changed to the enigmatic '■ Quorsum ha3C
alio properant ibus ? ' The conspirators appear
to have heard mass regularly at a house in
Fetter Lane, and to have been generally
known among catholics at home and abroad
as ' the pope's white sons for divers pieces of
services, which they do to Rome against this
realm ' (Foley, Eecords, i. '2Qb).

Babington's conduct was throughout
marked by much ' foolish vanity.' From the
first he was desirous that Mary should be in-
formed of his plans, and was anxious to re-
ceive from her special marks of favour. As
early as 29 April 1586 ^Morgan wrote to her
from Paris that Babington was jealous of
another person, whose services she had pre-

ferred to his, and that it would be ex|)edient
for her to send him an exjjression of grat it ud»!
by letter. On 28 June Maiy sent Babington
a friendly note. On 12 July the young con-
spirator forwarded to the Scottish queen a
long reply, describing all the means to be
taken for the murder of Elizabeth, and for
her own deliverance. Five days later Marv
wrote in answer a favourable criticism of the
plot, and demanded further Information. On
3 Aug. Babington informed her that a ser-
vant of Ballard had turned traitor, but,
begging her not to falter, promised to cany
out the entei-prise or die in the attempl.
Meanwhile, Mendoza was watching from
Paris all the movements of Babington and
his associates with the utmost anxiety, and
he forwarded to Philip II on 13 Aug. a long-
account of their methods and of their hopes
and fears. They had, he wrote, supporters
throughout the country ; they wanted a de-
finite assurance that help would reach them
from the Low Countries and Spain without
delay ; they relied on no foreign prince ex-
cept Philip. The aiTangements were so per-
fected that as soon as the queen was assassi-
nated, the ships in the Thames were to be
seized, and Cecil, Walsingham, Ilunsdon,
and Knollys to be captured or killed. 3Ien-
doza finally pointed out that this was tlie
most serious of all catholic plots as yet at-
tempted, but that all depended on the suc-
cessful accomplishment of the murder of the
queen. The original of this interesting letter
is preserved among- the Simancas archives,
and its margin is scored with notes in the
autograph of Philip himself. In reply the
king dwelt with admiration on Babington's
courage, and announced his resolve that the
holy enter])rise (' tan santa empresa ') should
not fail for lack of his assistance in money
and troops (Papiers d'Etat, iii. 433-54).

But Babington was throughout in fear of
treachery, and in this he was fully justified.
Almost from the first Walsingham's spies
had known of the conspiracy: by means of
Godfrey Giffbrd, one of Ballard's adherents
won over to the service of the government,
every action of Babington and his associates
was reported to the government during the
months of June and July, and all their
letters, which were always in cipher and in
French, intercepted and deciphered before
they were delivered. In July warrants against
Ballard and Babington were prepared ; but
Walsingham was in no hurry to arrest the
conspirators, and awaited further revela-
tions from his spies. The letters that finally
passed between Babington and Queen Mary
proved to him that further delay was inme-
cessary, and on 4 Aug. Ballard was suddenly

Babington

310

Babington

seized, after a meeting of the conspirators
in London. No hint was given at the
time that the government had information
against any other member of the band, but
Babington had been for some days previously
thoroughly alarmed, and Iiad already applied
to Walsingham for a passport to France,
^vhere he promised to act as a spy upon
Elizabeth's enemies. He had told his friends
at the same time that his A'isit to France was
necessary to supervise the final arrangements
for a foreign invasion. But no passport was
given him, and witli impardonable cowardice
he subsequently sent word to AValsingham
that he could reveal, if he chose, a dangerous
conspiracy. Still Walsingham made no sign,
but his servants were ordered to keep a care-
ful Avatch iipon Babington. One night the
young man was invited to sup with them,
but while in their company he caught sight
of a memoraTidum concerning himself in
Walsingham's handwriting. He hurried
from the room on a trivial pretence, changed
clothes with a friend who lived at Westmin-
ster, and hid himself in the thickest part of
St. John's Wood. There he was joined by
some of his associates. Babington disguised
himself by cutting oif his hair and staining
his skin Avith Avalnut -juice, and travelled to
Harrow, Avhere he was sheltered by one
Jerome Bellamy, a recent convert to Catho-
licism. But before the end of August he
was discovered and taken to the Tower. All
the other conspirators were captured a few
days later. On 13 and 14 Sept. Babington,
Ballard, and five other young men (Chidiock
Titchbourne, Tliomas Salisbury, Robert
Barnewell, John Savage, and Henry Donn)
were tried before a special commission. Bab-
ington did not attempt to conceal his guilt :
he declared all ' witli a mild countenance,
sober gesture, and a wonderful good gi-ace ; '
but he laid the blame on Ballard. Ballard
acknowledged the justice of the rebuke, and
told Babington, before the court, that he
wished the shedding of his blood could save
his young companion's life. Two days later,
seven more of the conspirators (Edward
Abington or Habington, Charles Tilney, Ed-
ward Jones, Jolm Charnock, John Travers,
Jerome Bellamy, and Robert Gage) were
tried. Sentences of hanging and quartering
were passed on all the band. On 19 Sept.
Babington wrote to Elizabeth, imploring her
to work upon him ' a miracle of mercy,' if
not for his own sake for that of his distressed
family. To a friend he offered, on the same
day, 1,000^. if his release could be procured.
The next morning — on the day appointed for
his execution — he explained the cipher which
had been used in the letters to and from Mary.

Babington's ])rayer8 for pardon were not
entertained, and on Tuesday 20 Sept. he and
Ballard, with five of their companions, were
drawn on hurdles ' from Tower Hill, through
the cittie of London, unto a fielde at the
upper end of Holborne, hard by the high way
side to S. Giles, where was erected a scaftblde
convenient for the execution ' ( The Censure
of a Loyall Subiect, 1587). A great crowd
collected to see the conspirators die. Bab-
ington declared from the scaffold that no
private ends had influenced him, but that lie
honestly believed himself engaged in * a deed
la"s\"ful and meritorious.' Ballard suffered
first, and Babington witnessed his barbarous
death. According to an eye-witness he
showed to the last ' a signe of his former
pride ' by standing, instead of praying on his
knees, ' with his hat on his head as if he had
been but a beholder of the execution' (^The
Censure). He himself followed Ballard, and
underwent diabolical tortures. He was still
alive when taken down from the gallows, and
exclaimed, ' Parce mihi, Domine Jesu,' Avhile
the executioner was using the knife upon
him (cf. Mendoza's account sent to Philip II
20 Oct. in Papiers dCEtat, iii. 481). When
Elizabeth was informed of the revolting cru-
elty of his death, she directed that the other
conspirators, who were to be executed on the
following day, should hang till they were dead.

Babington expressed anxiety on the scaf-
fold as to the fortunes of his property. By
law the crown confiscated it all ; but the en-
tailed estates of Dethick, Derbyshire, and
Kingston, Nottinghamshire, his largest ma-
nors, were allowed to pass to his brothers
Francis and George. Some of his lands,
and almost all his personal property, were
granted by Elizabeth to Sir Walter Raleigh.
Elizabeth herself took a valuable clock. At
Dethick were found many books on theo-
logical controversies, and 'papers of pro-
phecies' foretelling Elizabeth's doAvnfall.
According to the evidence of some of his
tenants, examined previous to his death,
Babington had been a hard landlord, and had
systematically raised his rents. Shortly before
his arrest he sold a large house in Derby,
called Babington Hall, which was pulled
down about 1822. Its site is still marked
by Babington Lane. A cenotaph in Kingston
Church, Nottinghamshire, among the tombs
of other members of Babington's family,
bears no inscription, and is locally believed
on doubtful evidence to have been erected to
the conspirator's memory {Gent. Mag. new
ser. vii. 287). By his wife Margery, Babing-
ton had an only daughter, who died at the
age of eight, in all probability before her
father {Harl. MS. 1537, f. 115 b).

Babington

3"

Babington

The discovery and death of Babington
formed tlie subject of many contemporary
balhids (cf. Notes and Queries, Ist ser. v.
tU'I). One of them, full of vahuible bio-
graphical details, entitled ' The Complainte
of Anthonie Babington,' by Richard Wil-
liams, is among the Arundel MSS. (418, art.
Ji) at the British 3Iuseum. Another, en-
titled 'A proper new ballad, breefely de-
claring the Death and Execution of fourteen
most wicked Traitors,' which bitterly vitu-
perates 'proud young Babington,' has been
reprinted in J. P. Collier's 'Broadside Bal-
lads' (1868), pp. 3(>-41. A third poetical
tract is entitled 'A short discourse; ex-
pressing the substance of all the late pre-
tended treasons against the Queenes Maiest ie ;'
and a fourth, by AVilliam Kenipe, who is to
be distinguished from the actor of the same
name, bears the title ' A dutiful invective
against the moste haynous treastms of Bal-
lard and Babington,' 1587. A full description
of the execution is found in 'The Censure
of a Loyall Subiect,' by G[eorge] W[het-
stone], 1587. Dr. George Carleton gives
an account of the conspiracy in his ' Thank-
full Remembrance' (1009), and reproduces
there the picture of Babington and his con-
federates drawn in 158(5. A Dutch trans-
lation of the correspondence between Bab-
ington and Queen Slary was circulated in
Holland and the Low Countries in 1587.

The historical importance of the conspiracy
lies in Mary Stuart's complicity. The dis-
covery of the letter sent by her to Babing-
ton approving of the murder of Elizabeth in
Jvdy 1580 brought her to the scaffold. Apolo-
gists for Mary in vain deny the genuineness
of this letter, and represent it to have been
a forgery of Walsingham. Babington never
doubted its authenticity, and, as we have
seen, on the day of his death fully explained
the cipher in which it was written. And
Mendoza, the Spanish ambassador at Paris,
writing to Philip II on 10 Sept., states that
3Iary had written him a letter which left no
doubt in his mind that she was fully ac-
(juainted with the whole business {Papiers
(VEtat, iii. 458). In the presence of evidence
of this kind, it is impossible to attach any
weight to Mary's indignant denial at Fother-
ingay of all knowledge of Babington and
his conspiracy {State Trials, i. 1182). But
it is unnecessary, on the other hand, to credit
the rumour circulated, as it was said, on the
authority of Cecil, that Queen Mary had
resolved to marry Babington.

[Collectanea Topog. and Genealog. viii. 313 et
seq. ; W. D. Cooper's Notices of Anthony Bab-
ington, reprinted from the Reliquary for April
1862; State Trials, i. 1127 et seq.; Thorpe's

Cal. Scottish Papers; Cal. State Papers, 1681-90,
and Addenda, 1.580-1625, p. 202; Turnbull's
I^ettersof Mary Stiuirt, j>p. 344 et seq. ; Froudes
Hist. vol. xii. ; Papicrs d'Ktat relatifs k I'his-
toire de I'P^cosse au xvi" Siiclc (ed. A. Teulet),
pub. byEannatyne Clnb, vol. iii. ; Camdens An-
nals ; Simpson's Edmund Campion.] S. L. L.

BABINGTON, BENJAMIN GUY (1794
-1866), physician and linguist, was the son
of Dr. William Babington, and was bom in
Guy's Hospital when his father was resident
apothecarj' there. lie entered the navy as
a midshipman, and sensed at W^alcheren and
Copenliagen, but left the service early, and,
having obtained a nomination for the Indian
civil service, studied at Ilaileybury College,
and was appointed to the Madras presidency.
He possessed a remai'kable faculty for lan-
guages, and soon became distinguished as an
oriental scholar. He translated into English
the Tamul-Latin Grammar of C. J. Beschius,
and published other translations. Though a
man of powerful frame, Babington found the
climate of India trying to his health, and,
returning to England, studied for his father's
profession at Guy's Hospital and Cambridge.
Entering the university comparatively late
in life, and a widower with a family, he did
not (says his contemporary. Sir James Al-
derson) go out in honours, but became M.D.
in 1830. He was elected fellow of the Col-
lege of Physicians, 1831 ; assistant physician
to Guy's Hospital, 1837 ; and full physician
in 1840. He was also fellow of the Royal
Society, and in 1861 president of the Royal
Medical and Chirurgical Society. He was
the founder, and for some years the presi-
dent, of the Epidemiological Society. He
was appointed by the crown a member of the
medical council of the General Board of
Health. He was also physician to the Deaf
and Dumb Hospital, and to other charities.
He resigned his appointments at Guy's Hos-
pital in 1855, and died on 8 April 1866.

Dr. Babington was a man of remarkable
and veiy versatile intellectual powei*. He
was proficient in several sciences, and in all
of them exact and thorough. Soon after his
appointment at Guy's Hospital he gave much
attention to the subject of animal chemistry,
and assisted Sir Astley Cooper, Dr. Bright,
and others of his colleagues by making ana-
lyses of morbid products. He also wrote in
the ' Medico-Chirurgical Transactions ' two
memoirs on the blood, in one of which he
described the fat constantly present in the
serum ; in another he employed for the first
time an expression now always used for the
fluid portion of the blood, ' liquor sanguinis.'
He wrote some more strictly medical papers
in the * Guy's Hospital Reports,' which are

Babington

312

Babington

thoroughly done, but not very notable. He
translated from the German Hecker's ' Epi-
demics of the Middle Ages,' and edited a
translation of Feuchtersleben's * Medical
Psychology ' for the Sydenham Society
(London, 1847).

Those who knew Dr. Babington best had
the highest opinion of his abilities ; by the
profession in general he was greatly respected,
but he hardly enjoyed the public reputation
or gained the success which might have been
considered his due. Partly this was owing
to his retiring and unambitious character ;
partly, perhaps, to his having entered the
profession somewhat late in life. He was a
man of genial character, and physically well-
favoured. His wife, a daughter of Mr. Ben-
jamin Tayler, died before him.

Dr. Babington wrote no independent and
separate work in medicine, but published :
1 . 'A Grammar of the High Dialect of the
Tamil Language. Translated from the Latin
of Constantius Josephus Beschius,' Madras,
1822, 4to. 2. < The Adventures of the Gooroo
Paramartan,' by C J. Beschius. With a
translation and vocabulary (Tamul and Eng-
lish), London, 1822, 4to* 3. 'The Vedala
Cadai, being the Tamul version of a collec-
tion of ancient tales in Sanscrit,' translated
by B. G. Babington. Oriental Translation
Fund, London, 1831, 8vo. 4. 'An Account
of the Sculptures and Inscriptions at Mahama
Laipur, in Captain M. W. CaiT's Descriptive
Papers relating to the Seven Pagodas on
the Coromandel Coast,' Madras, 1869, 8vo.
6. An English Translation of Hecker's ' The
Black Death in the Fourteenth Centuiy,' Lon-
don, 1833, 12mo. (This is included in the
translation of Hecker's ' Epidemics of the
Middle Ages,' London, 1844 (Sydenham So-
ciety) and 1859.) Besides papers in ' Guy's
Hospital Reports : ' ' Cases of Small-Pox
which occurred in the Deaf and Dumb Asy-
lum,' series 1, i. 159 ; ' Experiments and Ob-
servations on Albuminous Fluids,' series 1,
ii. 534; 'Observations on Epilepsy,' series 1,
vi. 1; 'On Chorea,' series 1, vi. 411. Also
papers in the ' Philosophical Transactions,' in
the ' Cyclopaedia of Anatomy and Physiology,'
and elsewhere.

[Obituary Xotice in Proceedings Roy. Med.
and Chir. Society, v. 249, 1867 ; Lancet, 21 April
1S66; Medical Directory, London, 1866.]

J. F. P.

BABINGTON, BRUTE {d. 1610), bishop
of Derry, is said to liave been a native of
Cheshire. He was admitted into Christ's
College in 1572, was B.A. 1575-6, and be-
came a fellow in 1576. He was incoi*i)orated
at Oxford 15 July 1578, on the same day with

Gervase Babington. He was collated to the
prebend of Bishopshall, in Ijichfield Cathe-
dral, 18 Sept. 1592. He was also rector of
Thurcaston, Leicestershire, and Tatenhill,
Staffordshire. On the deatli of Dr. Boleyn,
Babington applied for the deanery of Lich-
field unsuccessfully. On (5 July 1603 he
complains to the Earl of Shrewsbury that
i the chancellor of the diocese, Zachary Ba-
; bington, liad obstructed his suit and dispos-
I sessed him of his divinity lectureship. In
I 1610 he was appointed to the bishopric of
\ Deny, after some opposition from supporters
'< of Dean Webb : resigning Thurcaston 8 Nov.
: 1610, but holding his prebend and Tatenhill
' in cominendam. He was consecrated at
' Drogheda, and died in 1611, probably on
I 10 Sept. O'Sullivan tells the story that his
j death was ascribed to a divine punishment
I for his saci'ilege in attempting to burn a
j statue of the Virgin Mary, which, however,
remained unconsumed, while the perpetrators
! of the outrage were either struck dead on
the spot, or, like the bishop himself, died a
j lingering death.

i [Le Neve's Fasti, i. 590, iii. 316 ; Dyer's Hist.
; of Camb. Univ. ii. 65 ; O'Sullivan's Hist. Cath,
I iv. 13; Cal. State Papers (Dom. 1603-10),
I pp. 614, 641, (Irish, 1608-10) pp. 448,487,490;
! Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hib. iii. 316, v. 254 ; Lodge's
Hlustrations (1838), iii. 36; Talbot Papers, M.
I 97, 374 ; "Ware's Bishops of Ireland (Harris),
I 292 ; Willis's Cathedrals, i. 427 ; Wood's Fasti
I (Bliss), i. 211.] T. A. A.

I BABINGTON, FRANCIS {d. 1569),
t Oxford divine, is said to have been a native
I of Leicestershire : to have entered Christ's
College, Cambridge, in 1544, and to have
taken his B.A. degree in 1548-9. Two
years later he was appointed fellow of St.
John's, and in 1552 became M. A. By 1 555
he must have changed his religion, for at
that date his name is found appended to the
Roman catholic articles of belief (Lamb,
Cambr. Doct. 176). About the same time
he seems to have transferred his residence
to Oxford, where he ' incepted ' in arts 1554.
(Gutch's Wood, App. 95). After three years
he was unanimously chosen proctor of his new
imiversity (1557), being already a fellow of
All Souls. In 1557 and 1558 he successively
took his bachelor's and doctor's degree in
divinity ; but Wood adds a special warning
that such rapid promotion was only due to
the fact that the university was very empty,
and wanted ' theologists to perform the
requisite offices. ' There were only three
doctors in theology who proceeded in six
years ; and sermons were so rare, that scarce
one was given.' It is only fair, however, to

Babington

313

Babington

add that in another passage Wood mentions
Francis Babington as renowned for his philo-
sopliical and logical disputations.

In 1559 the Queen's visitors removed Dr.
Wright from the mastership of Balliol, and
appobited Dr. Babington in his stead ; for
with him conscience never seems to have
.stood in the way of prefennent. Nor had Dr.
Babington any objection to heaping together
n plurality of livings and offices. Between
1657 and 1560 he was rector of at least four
parishes, Milton Keymes, T^A-yford, Sherring-
ton Aldworth,and Adstock ; and two or three
of these he must have held together. Besides
these preferments he was, in ]May 1560, a])-
pointed rector of Lincoln College, and was Sir
John ^lason's commissarv or vice-chancellor
in 1560, 1561, and 1562." He even held the
Lady Margaret readership in divinity for
1561, although the statutes forbade its being
held by the vice-chancellor. In March 1562,
he appears in conjunction with 'Anthony
Forster, of Cumnore, gent.' (Sir W. Scott's
Tony Foster), as assisting in forcing a pro-
testant warden upon the lioman catholic fel-
lows of Merton College. W^ood has given
a graphic description of the whole scene
< Annals, anno 1562). Dr. Babington was the
Earl of Leicester's chaplain, and seems about
thistime to have been high in favour with that
nobleman. Anthony a Wood tells us that he
was one of Leicester's five most trusted ad-
visers in Oxford, and was chosen to preach
Amy Ilobsart's funeral sermon at St. Mary's,
on which occasion he ' tript once or twice by
recommending to his auditors the virtues of
that lady so pitifully murdered instead of so
pitifully slain.' His text was ' Beati mortui
<[m in Domino moriuntur' (1560) (Bakt-
1-eit's Cumnor). In the same year Dr. Babing-
ton stood as the representative of the more
<«nservative party for the deanery of Christ
Church against Dr. Sampson, the great pillar
of the puritanical body. Strype, in his ac-
count of this contest, describes Dr. Babing-
ton as ' a man of mean learning and of a com-
])lying temper ' (^Annals of lief or. i. chap. 43),
and it is hardly, necessary to say that he failed
in his candidature. He seems by this time
to have been losing Leicester's favour, and
was more than suspected of being a concealed
papist. In 1563 he had to resign the rector-
ship of Lincoln, and two years later was
forced to flee beyond seas, where he is said
to have died in 1569.

[Cooper's Athen. Cantab, i. 557 ; Wood's
Atheiiie Oxonienses, Fasti, and History and
Antiquities of Oxford ; Lipscombe's History
of Buckingham, ii. 515, iii. 133, iv. 249. 336;
Xares's Burghley, i. 55; and authorities cited
above.] T. A. A.

BABINGTON, GFRVASE (1550-1610),
bishop in succession of Llandaff, Exeter,
and W'orcester, is descrited in his 'Effigies
before his Works ' (published posthumously
in 1615) as aged fifty-nine; and assuming
this to have been his age at death (in 1610),
the date of his birth has been set down
as 1551, though doubts are raised by Dr.
Berkenhout (KiPPis's Biogr. Brit. i. '413).
From the ' lleg. Bancroft ' (as cited in Li:
Neve's Fasti, by Hardy, iii. 66) we learn
that his age at death was sixty, and thus
1549 or 1550 was the date of his birth.
Fuller (in his Abel Redicicus, 1651, and
Church History, 1655) states that he was of
Nottinghamshire, while Izacke ('Catal. of
Bishops of Exetei',' in Antiq. of Exeter), and
after him Prince ( Worthies of Devon) claim
him for Devonshire. Sir William Musgrave's
' MS. Memoranda ' (Kippis, as before) con-
firm Fuller, and connect him with the ancient
family of the Babiugtons of Nottingham-
shire [see Babingtox, Axthoity]. Of his
early education nothing has been transmitted.
He was first sent to Cambridge University,
being entered at Trinity College, of which
he became fellow {Preface to his Questions
and Answers to the Ten Commandments).
As was not infrequent, he passed to Oxford
University, where, on 15 July 1578, he was
incorporated M.A. (Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss,
i. 211). He returned to Cambridge, and
became known as a ' hard student ' of theo-
logy. In the dedicatory epistle to his col-
lected works (published in 1615), addressed
to the brothers William earl of Pembroke
and Philip earl of ^Montgomery, it is told
how their father had received Babington at
his house as tutor to the family, having
been ' sent thither by the ancients and heads
of the said university.' And mention is
made of the intimate relations in which he
stood to their mother,

Sidney's sister, Pembroke's mother.

He was credited with having assisted her
in her versification of the Psalms, but on
shadowy gTounds : ' For it was more than
a woman's skill to express the sense so rightly
as she hath done in her verse, and more than
she could learn from the English and Latin
translations ' (Kippis, as before, i. 412). Bal-
lard gravely controverts the allegation, which
originated with Sir John Harington {Brief
View, 1653, and Ballard's Memoii-s of British
Ladies).

By his patron's influence he was appointed
treasurer of Llandaft', collated 28 Jan. 1589-
90 (Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 262). He had pre-
viously, in 1588, obtained the prebendary
of Wellington in Hereford Cathedral {ibid.

Babington

314

Babington

i. oSl). By the saiuc iiillueiice he was elected
bishop of Llaiidall' 7 Aug. 1591, couiirined ou
the 27th, and consecrated at Croydon ou the
29th {R('(j. Whitg. i. fol. 77, and Le Nete).
Four years later he was translated to the see
of Exeter, elected 4 Feb. 1594-5, and en-
throned 22 March (ibid.) lie is severely
condemned for having alienated from this
bishopric ' the rich and noble manor of Credi-
ton, in the county of Devon,' which Prince
])ronounces * an irreparable injury.' Finally,
he was nominated by the queen to Worcester,
on 30 Aug. 1597, elected 15 Sept., and con-
firmed 4 Oct. (ibid.) Among other subsidi-
ary offices held by him -was that of queen's
counsel for the Marches of Wales (Fullek).
Early in 1600 Babington w^as believed to
favour the Earl of Essex. On 5 March 1599-
1600 Chamberlain wrote to Carleton that
Queen Elizabeth had called him to account
Avhile he was preaching a sermon before her,
because of the hints he made in behalf of the
earl. In 1604 Babington was summoned to
the Hampton Court conference. He died
1 7 May 1610, and was buried in his cathedral.
Before and after his advances in the church
Babington was a constant preacher and a
laborious student. Lovers of Elizabethan
literature contend eagerly for copies of his
many little quartos, some of the rarest of
which are to be found in the British Museum.
In 1583 he issued his ' Very fruitful exposi-
tion of the commandements by way of ques-
tions and answers,' Avhich was republished in
1 590, and again about 1 600. A similar work
on the Lord's Prayer was issued in 1588. In
1584 appeared his ' Briefe conference betwixt
man's frailtie and faith wherein is declared
the true use and comfort of those blessings
])ronounced by Christ in the fifth of Mat-
thew. . . . Laide downe in order of dialogue.'
This was republished in 1590 and again in
1596. In 1592 the first edition w^as pub-
lished of ' Certaine, plaine, briefe, and com-
fortable notes upon everie chapter of Genesis,'
of which an enlarged edition appeared in
1596 and 1602. In 1604 he issued his 'Com-
fortable notes upon the bookes of Exodus
and Leviticus.' Several sermons preached
at St. Paul's Cross by Babington were also
published. The great folio of his works
(edited by Miles Smith, afterwards bishop,
and T. C), having been issued originally in
1615, was republished in 1622 and 1637.
The volume consists of Babington's' Comfort-
able Notes upon the Five Books of Moses, also
an exposition upon the Creed, the Command-
ments, the Lord's Prayer, with a conference
betwixt man's frailtie and faith, and three
sermons,' &c. Throughout his multiplied
divisions are scholastic and complicated ; his

reading extensive and varied. He was well
acquainted with Hebrew and Greek, and
his style is quaint and pleasant. Some
passages from Babington's treatise on the
commandments, in which the vices of his age
are forcibly exposed and attacked, are re-
printed in the New ShakSpere Society's edi-
tion of Stubbes's ' Anatomy of Abuses,' ])t.
i. pp. 75-93. A sennon preached by Bab-
ington in 1590, and published in his ' Works,'
was reprinted by Sir Richard Hill as an ap-
pendix to his ' Apologv for Brotherlv Love,'
in 1798.

[In addition to authorities quoted, see Willis's
Survey of the Cathedrals, 1727 ; Godwin de
Prsesul., 1616 ; Hooker's Catalogue of the Bishops
of Exeter ; Strype's Whitgitt ; Berkenhout's
Biogr. Literaria, i. 244-5 ; Cal, State Papers
(Dom.), 1595, 1600, 1608.] A. B. G.

BABINGTON, HUMFREY,D.D.(1615-

1691), divine, the secondsonoflliunfrey Bab-
ington of Hothley Temple, Leicestershire,
was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge.
He succeeded Sanderson, on his appoint-
ment to the bishopric of Lincoln, as rector of
Boothby Painel in Lincolnshire. He preached
a sermon at the Lincoln assizes, which, at
the request of his hearers, was published at
Cambridge in 1678. It is a curious instance
of the style of the time, being elaborately
learned and crammed with quotations in
Latin and Greek, and even Hebrew. Its
political views may be estimated by its as-
sertion that ' monarchy is the best safeguard
to mankind, both against the great furious
bulls of tyrannical popery, and the lesser
giddy cattle of schismatical presbytery.' This
sermon probably procured him the degree of
D.D. per literas regias in 1669. He after-
wards became vice-master of Trinity College,
built two sets of rooms for the use of the
Babington family in the college, and founded
the Barrow^ Hospital.

[Notes and Queries, 2nd series, ix. 152, 195 ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] R. B.

BABINGTON, JOHN (/. 1635), matlie-
matician and gunner, published in 1635 a
folio volume, entitled ' Pyrotechnia, or a
Discoiu'se of Artificiall Fii'eworks,' to which,
was added a 'Short Treatise of Geometric . . .
with the tables for the square root to 25,000,
and the cubick root to 10,000 Latus, Avherein
all roots under those niimbers . . . are ex-
tracted onely by ocular inspection.' The first
part of the book, which dealt with the use of
fireworks for military purposes as well as for
amusements, was dedicated to the ' Earl of
Newport, Master of his Majesties Ordnance,'
and in the preface the author says of him-

Babington

315

Babington

self, ' I have* been for certaine yeeres past,
and so at present am, one of the inferiour
ffininers of his Majestie.' Three copies of
Eni^rlish verses in praise of the author are
prefixed, of wliich one is by John Bate, the
author of * Mysteries of Nature and Art.'
The second part, 'the geometrical treatise,
Avas especially designed for the use of guns,
and is dedicated to ' Sir John Ileyden, Lieu-
tenant of his ^lajesties Ordnance.' The loga-
rithmic tables, which foi'm the third part of
the book, were the earliest published in
England. A portrait of Babington by J.
Droeshout is in the Duke of Devonshire's copy
of the work at Chatsworth.

[Babington's work ; Chatsworth Libr. Cat. ;
Brit. Mas. Cat.] R. E. A.

BABINGTON, Sir WILLIAM, {d.

1455), judge, of an ancient Northumbrian
family, was the second son of Sir John
Babington, Knt., of East Brigford in the
county ofNottingham, by Benedicta, daughter
of Simon Ward, Esq., of Cambridgeshire, Avho
held the offices of escheator (a functionaiy
Avhose business it was to safeguard the in-
terests of the crown in escheats, wardships,
and the like incidents of the royal preroga-
tive) for the counties of Northampton and
Rutland, and custos of the castle and manor
of Okeham. Babington married Margery,
daughter of Sir Peter Martell, Knt., of Chil-
well in Nottingham, through whom he be-
came possessed of estates in that place, and
Ity whom he had five sons and five daughters,
lie was appointed king's attorney on 16 Jan.
1414, and in the following year (11 July 1415)
Avas commanded to take the rank of serjeant-
at-law, at that time one of greater dignity
than that of king's attorney, but generally
shunned as a barren and expensive honour.
Accordingly, in company with several other
' apprentices of the laAv ' Avho were summoned
about the same time, he neglected to appear
to the writ, and it was only under pressure
of an order from parliament (November 1417)
that he and his colleagues were induced to
comply. This incident is referred to by Pym
in his speech in impeachment of the Duke of
Buckingham (in 16:26) as one which might
1)6 distorted, though manifestly irrelevant,
into a precedent for the practice of compelling
the purchase of titles of honour, which was
one of the offences with which the duke was
charged. It is about this date (1417) that
Babington's name begins to appear with fre-
([uency in the year books. His rise hence-
forward must have been rapid, for he was
appointed chief baron of the exchequer in
1419, and in 1420 justice of the common
bench. In 1423 he became chief justice of

the common bench, and so continued until
1436, when he retired. In that year his
name appears in the list oftho.se called upon
to contribute to the loan raised for the ])ur-
pose of infusing new vigour into the war in
France, the sum exacted from him Ix'ing
100/. He endowed the Babington chantry
at Flafoith in Nottinghamshire with some
hou.ses and rents, and is said by Foss to have
founded ' a chantry for two chaplains at the
altar of St. Catherine in the church at Thur-
garton ' in the same county. There occurs
in the St. Alban's Registry the following
memorandum : * For one cup given to AN'.
Babington, Knt., Chief Justice of the Com-
mon Bench, for favours done to the Mona,«-
tery, c. s.' Babington died in 1455, and
was buried at Lenton Priory in Notting-
hamshire.

[Burke's Landed Gentry : Foss's Judges; Eot.
Pari. iv. 107, 1353 ; State Trials, ii. 1315, 1353;
Dugdale's Chronica Series, 57, 58, 62 ; Proceed-
ings of the Privy Council, 316, 327; Calendarium
Inquisitionum post mortem et Escsetarum, iv.
263, 298.] J. M. E.

BABINGTON, WILLIAM (1756-1833),
physician and mineralogist, was born at Poii-
glenone, near Coleraine, in the county of An-
trim, Ireland. He was first apprenticed to
a practitioner at Londonderry, and after-
Avards completed his medical education at
Guy's Hospital, London, but Avithout at that
time taking a medical degree. In 1777 he
Avas made assistant surgeon to Haslar (Naval)
Hospital, and held this appointment four
years. He then obtained the position of
apothecary to Guy's Hospital, and also lec-
tured on chemistry in the medical school
attached to the hospital. Of these appoint-
ments Babington made stepping-stones to a
higher professional position. He resigned
the post of apothecarA', and, having obtained
the necessary degree of ]\LD. from the uni-
versity of Aberdeen in 1795, was in the same
year elected physician to Guy's Hospital.
In 1796 he was licentiate of the College of
Physicians, and remained so till 1827, when
he received the unusual honour of being
elected felloAv by special grace. In 1831 he
Avas made honorary M.D. by the university
of Dublin. He ceased to be physician to
Guy's in 1811.

Dr. Babington was a very able and suc-
cessful physician, whose skill and knowledge
are attested by the general verdict of his
contemporaries ; AA'hile a not less unanimous
voice testifies to the elevation and purity of
his character. ' History does not supply us,'
says Dr. Munk, ' with a physician more loved
or more respected than was Dr. Babington.*

Babington

316

Babyon

If in the course of his busy life he made no
conspicuous addition to the science of medi-
cine, it was that his energies were devoted
to the sciences of chemistry and mineralogy.
He lectured on chemistry at Guy's Hospital
for many years, and published some memoirs
in ' Nicholson's Journal.' In mineralogy his
interest was still greater, and he achieved
more. While apothecary to Guy's Hospital
he became possessed of the valuable cabinet
of minerals which had belonged to the Earl
of Bute : of this he made an elaborate cata-
logue, Avhich probably served as the founda-
tion of one of his books. His works on
mineralogy are described by Mr. Greenough,
president of the Geological Society in 1834,
as having well represented the state of the
science when they were written, but they
have long ceased to have any importance.
Dr. Babington did more by encouraging sci-
ence than by his own work ; and as such he
has some claim to be regarded as the founder
of the Geological Society. The circumstances
are thus stated by Mr. Greenough (Presi-
dential Address to the Geological Society,
1834): 'In 1807, Avith a view to enable
Count Bournou, of Avhom he had been a
pupil, to publish his elaborate monograph on
the carbonate of lime, Dr. Babington invited
[to his own house] a number of gentlemen
the most distinguished for their zeal in the
prosecution of mineralogical knowledge. A
subscription was opened and tlie necessary
sum readily collected. The object having
been accomplished, other meetings of the
same gentlemen took place, for the joint
purpose of friendly intercourse and mutual
instruction. From such small beginnings
sprang the Geological Society, and among
the names of those by whose care and watch-
fulness it Avas supported during the early
period of its histoiy that of Dr. Babington
must ahvays stand conspicuous.' He Avas
president of the society in 1822, but did not
contribute to its ' Transactions.' It is re-
corded that after this he took lessons in
geology of a Mr. Webster, and attended the
chemical lectures at the London University
the year before his death. He Avas appointed
by government one of the referees to put a
price upon the Greville collection of minerals,
bought by the nation, and noAV in the British
Museum. Dr. Babington was elected a fel-
low of the lioyal Society, and took part in
founding the Ilunterian Society. He rapidly
acquired a large and lucrative practice, and
continued in the full exercise of professional
and scientific activity till Avithin four days
of his death, Avhich occurred from influenza,
during the severe and destructiA'e epidemic
of that disease in London, on 29 April 1 833.

Dr. Babington Avas buried in the church of
St. Clary's, Aldermanbury. Four years after
his death a monument Avas erected to him in
St. Paul's Cathedral by public subscription,
Behnes being the sculptor. His bust is in
the College of Physicians, and his portrait
by Medley has been engraA'ed by Bran white.
He left a son, Benjamin Guy Bal)iugton, also
physician to Guy's Hospital, and one of his
daughters married the eminent physician, Dr.
Richard Bright.

He AA'rote : 1 . 'A Systematic Arrange-
ment of Minerals reduced to the Form of
Tables, founded on the joint consideration of
their chemical, physical, and external cha-
racters,' 4to, 1795. 2. 'A new System of
Mineralogy in tlie form of a Catalogue, after
the manner of Baron Born's Catalogue of
the Fossils of Mdlle. E. de llaab,' 4to, 1799.
3. ' A Catalogue of the genuine and A^alu-
able Collection of Minerals of a Gentleman
Deceased' (by Dr. Babington and others),
8vo, London, 1 805. 4. ' Syllabus of the
Course of Chemical Lectures at Guy's Hos-
pital,' 1789, Sec. 5. ' A Case of Exposure to
the Vapour of Burning Charcoal ' (Med.-
Chiriirg. Transactions, vol. i. 1806).

[Anntial Biography and Obituary, 1834;
Gent. Mag. 1833 ; Munk's Roll Coll. Physicians,
ii. 451 ; Medical Gazette, 1833.] J. F. P.

BABYON, or BABYO, or BABION,
PETER (Jl. 1317-1366), poet and divine in
the reign of EdAA^ard II, by birth an English-
man, AA-as educated from his earliest youth in
the literce humaniores by masters of approAed
ability and long experience. He practised
so diligently both prose and Averse AVi'iting
that he soon became an elegant poet and
most adept rhetorician. His compositions
excited the Avonder of the age in which he
liA^ed. When speaking of him as a poet,
Pits says that he AA-as chiefly remarkable
for talents which are rarely found in combi-
nation—
Ingeniiim felix, inventio, hicidiis ordo,
Gratia, majestas, ad rem bene cougnia verlia.

As his judgment became moi-e matured by
years, he was unAvilling to spend all his life
and all his ability in exercises of ordinary
choice. He therefore betook himself to the
reading of the lioly scriptures, and in the
midst of that labour he undertook the task
of preaching the divine Avord, for Avhich his
previous education had so eminently qualified
him. All the ])olite learning of his youth
was noAV devoted to this sacred purpose. He
achieA'ed, as might be expected, a great suc-
cess, and made for himself a name amongst
theologians of no little fame. He Avas still
liAung, according to Possevino, in 1366. His

Bache

317

Bache

chief W(jrk was a * Coiuinentary on the Gospel
of St. Matthew/ in one hook, which is bound
lip in the older editions of the works of St.
Anselm. His otlier works are ' l)e ofiicio
MissiC Lilxjr unus ; ' ' Serraoniini Septuaginta
Liber unus;' ' llomiliarum Liber unus;'
' Comcedia carmine Liber unus;' 'Carminiim
diversorum Liber unus.'

[Jocher's Golehrtcn-Lexicon ; Pits, De II-
histribus Anglise Script orihus, p. 406 ; Bale's
Scriptor. Brit. p. 467 ; Oudin, De Script. Ecclcs.
iii. 799; Possevino's Apparatus Sacer. ii. 240;
Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hibern. p. 59; MS. Bibl.
Bodl. Arch. B. 52 ; MS. Cotton. Titus A. xx. 30 ;
Theoph. Raynaud, Dc malis ac bonis Libris, p.
126.] J. M.

BACHE, FRANCIS EDWARD (1833-
1858), musician, born 14 Sept. 1833 at Bir-
mingham, was the eldest son of Samuel
Bache [q.v.]. From a very early age he showed
extraordinary talent for music, learning as-
siduously the piano, organ, and violin, in the
last of which instruments he made such
progress under the tuition of Alfred Mellon
as to play in the orchestra of the Birmingham |
festivals of 1846 and 1847. Having deter-
mined to adopt music as his profession,he left
school in the summer of 1849, and, after \
studying for a short time Avith Mr. James '
Stimpson, came to Jjondon, and continued
his studies with Sir Sterndale Bennett. In |
Oct. 1850 he obtained the post of organist '
at All Saints Church, Gordon Square, and
in NoA'ember of the same year his first over-
ture was performed at the Adelphi Theatre.
From 1849 to 1853 he worked hard in London,
teaching, studj'ing, and composing numerous
pianoforte pieces. In Oct. 1853 he went to
Leipzig, where he remained till the end of
the following year, returning to England,
after a short stay in Paris, in 1855. He
obtained an appointment as organist at
Hackney, but he was soon forced by illness
to return home. In 1856 Bache went to
Algiers, where for a time the consumptive
symptoms from which he suffered were ar-
rested. From Algiers he returned by way
of Paris to Leipzig, spending the following
winter in Rome. In June 1857 he returned
home, and spent the next winter at Torquay,
but on his return to Birmingham in April
1858 he gradually sank, dying on 24 Aug.
of the same year. In estimating Bache's
position as a composer, it cannot be denied
that as far as regards his published works
his promise was greater than his perform-
ance ; of his unpublished works, which in-
clude two complete operas, a polonaise for
pianoforte, orchestra, &c., there has been,
unfortunately, no opportunity of judging the

merits. But though much that he wrote
was obviously the ephemeral and immature
work of one Avhose powers were prevented
by illness from attaining their full develop-
ment, yet there are some of his compositions,
notably amongst his songs, which snow that
he was possessed of genius of no mean order,
and which will continue to occupy an
honoured position amongst the best produc-
tions of English musicians.

[Tiie Christian Reformer for December 1868;
information from Miss Constance Bache.]

W. B. S.

BACHE, SAMUEL (1804-1876), uni-
tarian minister, was born on 24 Dec. 1804 at
Bridgnorth, where his father, Joshua Tilt
Bache (d. 28 Oct. 1837, aged 63), Avas a grocer.
His mother Avas Margaret Silvester, of NeAv-
port, Salop. On her death, in 1808, he was
entrusted to his father's sistei", Mrs. Maurice,
at Stourbridge, and he became the pupil of
Rev. Ebenezer Beasley, a dissenting minister
at L^xbridge. He was some time assistant
in the school of the Rev. Lant Carpenter,
LL.D., at Bristol, and Avas educated for the
ministry (January 1826-29) at Manchester
College, York, under Charles Wellbeloved
(theology), John Kenrick, M.A. (classics),
andWilliam Turner, M. A. (science). He was
minister at the Old Meeting, Dudley, 1829-32,
and in 1832 became colleague of John Kentish
(1768-1853) at the Ncav Meeting, Birming-
ham (Priestley's congregation), and man-ied
Emilv (d. 1855), second daughter of the Rev.
EdAvard Higginson of Derby (1781-1832),
Avhose eldest daughter, Helen (^. 1877), was
; the wife of the Rev. James Martineau. He
had seA'en children, of whom F. E. Bache,
the composer [see Bache, Fkancis Edavabd],
Avas the eldest ; another is Walter Bache,
j the musician ; the youngest son, John Ken-
tish, some time a dissenting minister, took
Anglican orders in 1876. For many years
I Mr. Bache kept a school. In 1859 he took
j a leading part with the Rev. Dr. Miller,
rector of St. Martin's, in the establishment
j of Hospital Sunday, an institution originated
in Birmingham. He was Adsitor of Man-
i Chester Ncav College, London, 1861-65. In
j 1862 the New Meeting, Moor Street, was
sold to Roman catholics, the congrega-
tion removing to a handsome structure in
Broad Street, called theChurch of the Messiah
(foundation laid 11 Aug. 1860). Mr. Bache
had as colleague in 1863-7 the Rev. Henry
Enfield DoAvson. In 1868 he resigned the
ministry from failing health, and, being af-
flicted with softening of the brain, he resided
for the last two years of his life in the house
of a physician at Gloucester, where he died

Bache

318

Back

on 7 Jan. 1876. lie was a preacher and public
man of strong powers, correct attainment,
and cultivated taste ; formal and lu'bane in
manner. Among unitarians he represented
that conservative school which aims to carry
out the principles of Locke's ' Reasonableness
of Christianity,' regarding Jesus Christ as
the miraculously attested exponent of a pure
morality and a simple theology, and the re-
vealer, by his resurrection, of an eternal life.
On 23 May 1866 he proposed the embodi-
ment in the constitution of the British and
Foreign Unitarian Association of a * recog-
nition of the special divine mission and
authority, as a religious teacher, of Jesus
Christ,' which was met by carrying the pre-
vious question. A list of twenty-two of his
publications (1833-70) is given by J. Gordon,
including ' Harmony of Science and Revela-
tion,' 18.39 ; ' Funeral Sermon for J. Kentish,'
1853; 'Exposition of Unitarian Views of
Christianity,' 1854 ; ' Miracles the Creden-
tials of the Christ; 1863.

[Roll of Students Man. New Coll. 1868;
Birm. Daily Gazette, 13 Jan. 1876; Funeral
Sermon by John Grordon, 1876 ; Unitarian
Chronicle, 1832; Report of B. and F. Unit. Ass.
1866; Beale's Memorials of Old Meeting Ho.
Birm. 1882.] A. G.

BACHE, SARAH (1771 ?-l 844), hymn
writer, was born at Bromsgrove, but brought
\ip at Worcester by relatives named Laugher,
members of the Rev. T. Belsham s congre-
gation. Rev. Timothy Laugher, of Hackney
(d. 1769), was her uncle, and she Avas a
cousin of Joshua Tilt Bache. She removed
to Birmingham (before 1791, for she had at-
tended the ministry of Dr. Priestley), and
for many years kept the Islington School, in
conjunction with a half-sister. Miss Penn.
Another half-sister, Anna Penn, married the
Rev. Lant Carpenter, LL.D. She was the
author of the hymn ' See how he loved,
which first appeared in the Exeter collection
in 1812, compiled by Dr. Carpenter. She died
at Birmingham on 23 July 1844, set. 74.

[Chn. Reformer, 1844, obituary by N. (Rev.
John Kentish); Birm. Daily C.azettc, 13 Jan.
1876.] A, G.

BACHHOFFNER, GEORGE HENRY

(1810-1879), one of the founders of the Lon-
don Polytechnic Institution, and in his day
a well-known and popular lecturer on scien-
tific subjects, was a native of London. It
was in 1837 that he, in conjunction with
a few others, established the Polytechnic,
which was intended for a place of popular
instruction, and, indeed, while it was under
Bachhoffiier's control, sufficiently fulfilled

that intention. Here he held the position of
principal of the department of natural and
experimental philosophy till 1855. After-
wards he became lessee and manager of the
Coliseum in the Regent's Park, and there
gave lectures similar to the courses he had
established at the Polytechnic. In the later
part of his life he held a post as registrar of
births and deaths in Marylebone. Bach-
liofFner was an inventor, and took out several
patents for inventions connected with the
electric telegraph, gas stoves, oil lamps, Sec.

[The above details were communicated by some
of Dr. BachhoflFnor's relatives.] H. T. W.

BACK, SiK GEORGE (1796-1878), ad-
miral and Arctic navigator, was born at
Stockport, in Cheshire, and entered the navy
as midshipman of the Arethusa in 1808, He
was present at the destruction of the bat-
teries at Lequeitio, in the north of Spain, and
after being repeatedly under fire was, in
1809, taken prisoner by the French at Deba,
while on a cutting-out expedition Avith the
Arethusa's boats. The prisoners were sent
to St. Sebastian, and Back was small enough
to be carried in one of the panniers of a
sumpter mule across the Pyrenees. While
a prisoner at Verdun, he occupied himself
in the study of mathematics, French, and
drawing. In the Avinter of 1813-14 he tra-
velled on foot through a large part of France,
and on reaching England was appointed mid-
shipman to the Akbar, and in her served
against the French on the North American
station. The Akbar was dismasted in a hur-
ricane off Cape Hatteras, and nearly foun-
dered. In 1816 she Avas paid oflf, and in
1817 Back was appointed admiralty mate of
the Bulwark. Next year he Aolunteered for
sei'A'ice in the Trent, under Franklin, Avho
Avas then entering on the first modern Aoyage
of discovery in the Spitzbergen seas. Of that
A'oyage his friend — afterwards Admiral —
Beechey is the gi'aphic historian. On his
return he rejoined the Bulwark, but in the
very next year set out Avitli Franklin on his
expedition by land to the Coppermine riA'er,
the object of AA'hich was to determine the
latitude and longitude of the northern coast
of North America, and the trend of the coast
east of the Coppermine. In that terrible ex-
pedition it Avas to Back's dauntless determi-
nation that the safety of the surxiAors AA-as
to a great extent due. At Fort Enterpi'ise
Franklin sent him back to Fort. ProA'idence,
and he AA^as in imminent danger of starva-
tion on the way. In fiAe months he tra-
A'elled 1,204 miles on snoAV shoes, Avith no
other coAering at night in the AA'oods but
a blanket and a deerskin, Avhen the ther-

Back

319

Back

monietcr was frequently at 48 (leg. and once
at 67 cleg, below zero, and sometimes with-
out tasting food for two or three days at a
time. Later on, when Franklin was in dire
straits, he again sent Back to get help from
the Indians, and after incredible exertions
and sufferings, and after seeing one of his
companions die on the road, he succeeded in
his mission just in time to save Franklin's
life. On coming back to England he was
made lieutenant in 1822. In 1823 he was
appointed to the Superb, and sailed to the
West Indies. Next year, while at Lisbon,
he was invited to join Franklin's expedition
to the Mackenzie river, and hastened to do
so. In that memorable expedition he ren- j
dered Franklin signal senice, especially in
his dealings with the Esquimaux, and on
coming home in 1827 found himself pro-
moted to the rank of commander. His re-
peated applications for a ship met with no
response, and he went to Italy to improve
himself in the arts. At Naples he heard of
the supposed loss of Captain Ross in the
^Vrctic regions, and offered the Royal Geo-
graphical Society to go in search of him. He
had been informed by Copper Indians on his
previous journey of the existence of a river
rising in the neighbourhood of the Great
Slave Lake, and debouching on the Polar
Sea, and by tracing this river to its mouth
he hoped to make his way to Regent's Inlet,
where he thought Captain Ross might be
beset. The council accepted his otter, and a
grant from government, supplemented by a
public subscription, supplied the funds for
the expedition, on which he set out with
only one companion of his own rank. Dr.
Richard King, as surgeon and naturalist, in
February 1833. His instructions were, in
brief, first to make for the sea by the aforesaid
river and, if possible, aid Captain Ross, and,
secondly, to survey the sea-coast as far as
possible. The first winter was spent by him
at Fort Reliance — a house which he con-
structed near the Great Slave Ijake, when
himself half starved and amid starving In-
dians. The cold was so extreme that while
washing his face close to a fire his hair froze
before he could dry it. In April he received
news of Captain Ross's arrival in England,
but he was ordered to push on to the river
and survey the coast thence to Cape Turn-
again. His first difficulty was to discover
Avhere the river lay, and to avoid embarking
■on the wrong one. The name of it was
Thlew-ee-choh-deeseth, or Great Fish River,
:and how doggedly he traced it to the sea,
amid perils from the ice and the rapids,
managing the Indians, and making friends
Avith the Esquimaux, he has vividly recounted

in his ' Narrative of the Arctic Land Expe-
dition to the Mouth of the Great Fish River,
in 18:34 and 1835.' The narrative is beauti-
fully illustrated by sketches made by him-
self. Some falls on the river Ah-hel-Dessy,
which he named Pany Falls, he describes
as far sui'passing the Falls of Niagara in
splendour of effect. The ice prevented his
proposed survey of the coast, and after again
wintering at Fort Reliance he reached La
Chene, the Hudson's Bay station, Avhence he
had started over two years before, in August
1835, having since he quitted it travelled
7,500 miles, including 1,200 of discovery.
Besides his discovery of a river, over 440
miles long, he had made impoi'tant obsei"\'a-
tions of the Aurora Borealis, and had given
the name of Montreal to an island, afterwards
to be so sadly familiar in connection with
the fate of Franklin. In October he reached
England, Avas awarded the Geographical So-
ciety's gold medal, and was promoted by the
admiralty to the rank of captain, by order
in council — an honour Avhich no other officer
in the navy had received except William IV.
In the following year he was, at his own
proposal, appointed to the command of an
expedition, the object of which was to com-
plete the coast line between Regent's Inlet
and Cape Timiagain. On his return homn
he published a narrative of his voyage, and a
terrible story it is. Off Cape Comfort tlui
ship was frozen in, and then drifted up Frozen
Channel. From December to IMarch she was
driven about, and floated powerless till
10 July, and for three days was on her beam
ends, but on the 14th suddenly righted.
W^hen ' it wanted but one day to complete
four months since the ship had been thrown
upon the ice,' she was ' once more in her own
element, and subject to the will of man.'
But the crazy vessel nearly sank in a gale as
she crossed the Atlantic, and it Avas not till
3 Sept., 'fifteen months since the pleasing
sound of a falling anchor had greeted' his
ears, that she anchored in Lough Swilly,
Two extracts from Back's account of this
voyage will illustrate the perils which he
encountered, and the style in Avhich he nar-
rated them. ' The ship was still setting fast
along shore and much too close to the fixed
ice, but it was not till 8 p.m. that any sus-
picious movement Avas noticed near us.
Then, however, a continually increasing rush
was heard, which at 10.45 p.m. came on Avith
a heaA'y roar towards the larboard quarter,
upturning in its progress, and rolling onAvard
with it, an immense Avail of ice. This ad-
A'anced so fast that though all hands were
immediately called they had barely time,
with the greatest exertion, to extricate three

Backhouse

320

Backhouse

of the boats, one of them, in fact, being-
hoisted up when only a few feet from the
crest of the solid wave, Avhich held a steady
course direct for the quarter, almost over-
topping it, and continuing to elevate itself
until about twenty-five feet high.' 'On
14 July they beheld the strange and appal-
ling spectacle of what may be fitly termed a
submerged berg, fixed low down, with one
end to the ship's side, while the other, with
the purchase of a long lever advantageously
placed at a right angle with the keel, was
slowly rising towards the surface. Mean-
time, those who happened to be below, find-
ing everything falling, rushed or clambered
on deck, where they saw the ship on her
1)eam ends, with the lee boats touching the
water, and felt that a few moments only
trembled between them and eternity. Yet
in that awful crisis there was no confusion.'
It may be safely said that few sailors ever
survived more terrible perils and hardships
than Back did in the two expeditions under
Franklin, and the two which he commanded
himself. * Arctic work,' as Lord Brougham
said of Franklin, ' had got into his blood,'
and he could not help going again and again
if he had the chance. But the exposure and
anxiety of eleven years' service in the north-
ern seas at last told even on his iron frame.
For six years he was more or less an invalid,
and was never sufficiently restored to resume
the ordinary duties of his profession afloat.
In 1837 he received from the Geogra-
phical Society both its medals. In 1839
he was knighted. He also received the gold
medal of the Geographical Society of Paris,
and was presented with a service of plate
by the subscribers to the Arctic Land Expe-
dition. He was employed by government
to report on the harbour of Holyhead, but
afterwards lived in retirement on half-pay.
He was a vice-president and long on the
council of the Geographical Society, and con-
tributed many reports. He was made admi-
ral in 1857, and was also D.O.L. and F.ll.S.
Of all these honours he was indeed worthy,
for in bravery, intelligence, and love of ad-
venture he was the very model of an English
sailor. Sir George died 23 June 1878.

[Information given by the Rev. Henry Back ;
Narrative of an Expedition in H.M.'s ship Terror,
in the years 1836-7; Nari'ative of the Arctic
Land Expedition to the mouth of the Great Fish
River in 1833-5, both by Back ; Journey to the
Shores of the Polar Sea, and Second Journey to
the Shores of the Polar Sea, by Franklin.]

A. H. B-Y.

BACKHOUSE, EDWARD (1808-1879),
author of ' Early Church Histoiy,' was born
at Darlington on 8 May 1808. He lived from

early boyhood at Sunderland, where he v
partner in collieries and in the bank w
which his family had been connected
many years. He took no active part
business, and was a man of cultivated tast
fond of travel, a good amateur painter, a
a student of natural history. He devol
himself chiefly to the promotion of phih
thropic and religious purposes. He was
most generous and judicious supporter
various institutions in Sunderland, and
said to have spent over 10,000/. a year
charities. In politics he was an energe
liberal, and especially interested in questic
bearing directly upon morality. In later 1
he was a prominent opponent of the C(
tagious Diseases Acts. He was a devol
member of the Society of Friends, to whi
his family belonged. He began to preach
1852, and two years later was ' recognise
as a minister. He married Katharine Mounf
in 1856. He had no family, but he alwa
delighted in the society of children and t
promotion of their happiness. In 1874
was impressed by the belief that he ought
devotehimself to writing upon church histo
He laboured at this task till his death
22 May 1879. His manuscripts were (
trusted to Mr. Charles Tylor, who publish
in 1884 ' Early Church History to the Dee
of Constantine ; compiled by the late Edw8
Backhouse ; edited and enlarged by Char
Tylor.' The book, which makes no prefer
to profound research, is interesting as an 1
count of the early church by an intellige
wi'iter from the quaker point of view.

[Preface to Early Church History by Char
Tylor; Northern Echo, 24 May 1879; Sund
land Daily Echo, 23 and 28 May 1879 ; inf
mation from the family.] L. S,

BACKHOUSE, WILLIAM(1593-166:

Rosicrucian philosopher, a younger son
Samuel Backhouse, Esq., of Swallowfield,
Berkshire, was born in that county 17 Jt
1593, and entered Christ Church, Oxford,
a commoner, in 1610, but left the imiversi
without taking a degree. At length, settli
on his patrimony, he devoted his time to t
study of the occult sciences, became a ]
nowned alchemist, Rosicrucian, and astro"
ger, and gave great encoiu*agement to the
who were addicted to similar pursuits, es]
ciaUy Elias Ashmole, whom he adopted
his son, and to whom he freely imparted t
arcana of his mysterious lore. The subjoin
laconic entries in Aslimole's diaiy show t
intimacy of the friendship subsisting betwe
them :— 26 April 1651 : ' Mr. WiUiam Bac
house, of Swallowfield, in com. Berks, caus
me to call him father thenceforward.' 10 Ju

Backwell

321

Backwell

1»J51 : ' Mr. Backhouse told me I must now
needs be his son, because he had communi-
cated so many seci'ets to me.' 10 March
IH52 : ' This morning my father Backhouse
opened himself very freely, toucliintr the great
secret.' And finally, under date 13 May 1653,
Ashmole writes : * ^ly father Backhouse lying
sick in Fleet Street, over against St. Dunstan's
churcli, and not knowing whether he should
live or die, about eleven of the clock told me,
in syllables, tlie true matter of the Philoso-
pher's Stone, which lie beqiieathed to me as
a legacy.' It is almost superfluous to add
that no hint is given as to the nature of this
wonderful secret. Backhouse died at Swal-
lowfield 30 May 1662. He married Ann,
daughter of Bryan Ricliards of Hartley West-
field, Hampshire, by whom he had two sons
(who predeceased him), and a daughter.
Flower, who married, first, AV'illiam Bishop,
of South Warnborough, Hampshire, and
secondly, her father's kinsman, Sir William
Backhouse, Bart., who died 22 Aug. 1669.

Backhouse left in manuscript : 1. ' The
pleasant Founteine of Knowledge : first writ-
ten in French anno 1413, by John de la Foun-
teine of Valencia in Henault ; ' translated
into English verse in 1 644. MS. Ashmol. 58.
2. A translation of ' Planctus Naturae : The
Complaint of Nature against the Erroneous
Alchymist, by John de Mehung.' MS. Ash-
mol. 08, art. 2. 3. 'The Golden Fleece, or
the Flower of Treasures ; in which is suc-
cinctly and methodically handled the stone
of tlie philosophers, his excellent effbctes and
itilmirable vertues ; and, the better to attaine
to the originall and true meanes of perfection,
i iiriched with Figm-es representing the proper
colours to lyfe as they successively appere in
the pratise of this blessed worke. By that
great philosopher, Solomon Trismosin, Master
ro Paracelsus; ' a translation from the French.
-MS. Ashmol. 1395. Wood adds that ' he was
also the inventor of the " Way wiser " in the
time of George Villiers, the first duke of
1 'licks.'

[MS. Addit. 14284 f. 20; Lives of Ashmole
and Lilly (1784), 313, 314, 315, 319, 329, 335;
Wood's Athenae Oxen. ed. Bliss, ii. 86, iii. 575,
iv. 355, 361, 715, Fasti, i. 422; Black's Cat. of
Ashmol. MSS. 94. 221, 222, 514, 529, 533, 1089.]

T. C.

BACKWELL, EDWARD {d. 1683),
alderman, a celebrated London goldsmith,
and the principal founder of the banking
system in England, was descended from
a family which at a very early period had
settled at Backwell, Somersetshire. The
earliest member of the family of whom there
is special mention is Roger de Backwell, who

TOL. II.

Avas one of the squires to Lord James Audley
at the battle of Poictiers in 1356. Edward
Backwell was the second sou of Bamaby Back-
well of Backwell, who, after Ids mai-riage to
Jane, daughter of John Temple, Esq., of Bur-
ton Dasset, Buckinghamshire, settled in that
county (Pedigree from manuscript in posses-
sion of William Praed, Es(i., of Tyringliam,
printed in Libscomb's Buckinyhmmhire, iv.
376). Possibly the father had some busi-
ness connection with London, for John, the
eldest son, like his younger brother Edward,
married the daughter of a Loudon merchant.
The earliest mention of Edward Backwell
in the State Papers is under date 30 April
1650, as having been asked to ' provide 500/.
in pieces of eight.' In 1653 he has a bill of
1,380/. for the victualling of ships. That he
was already a person of considerable wealth
and enterprise is proved by his purchase
from the parliament of Old Bushy Park
and other grounds connected with Hampton
Court Palace, which after a long negotiation
were rebought from him by the Commons,
in the beginning of 1654 for 6,202/. 17*. The
principal caiises of the rapid fortunes made
at this time by the more enterprising of the
goldsmiths are stated, in a curious pamphlet,
published in 1676, entitled ' The Mystery of
the New-fashioned Goldsmiths or Bankers
discovered,' to have been the facilities af-
forded them for obtaining large profits by
melting down money of more than the proper
Aveight, and the introduction of the system of
taking money on deposit and lending it again
at a higher rate of interest. The deposit
system may be said to have originated about
the time of the civil Avar. After Charles I
in 1640 seized 200,000/. Avliich, according to
the custom of the period, Avas lodged for safety
in the ToAver, it gradually became a habit
to lodge money witli the goldsmiths. The-
goldsmiths,who already Avere money changers,
now became money borrowers and lenders.
For the money deposited they gave receipts
called ' goldsmiths notes,' the earliest kind of
bank notes issued in England. There is every
reason to suppose that BackAvell Avas the chief
originator of the system,as he Avas undoubtedly
the most successful and best knoAvn banker of
his day. Besides the rents of the country
gentlemen, the goldsmiths receiA'ed clandes-
tinely from servants the money of their
masters, which was lent them at the rate of
^d. per cent, per day. The deposits were lent
out by the goldsmiths at a high rate of interest
to necessitous merchants ; and in addition to
this, as is stated in the pamphlet above
quoted, 'when CromAvell usurped the go-
vernment, the greatest of them began to deal
Avith him to supply his wants of money upon

Backwell

322

Backwell

great advantage, especially after they liad
bought those dollars whereof he robbed the
Spaniards to about the value of 300,000/.'
The ' dollars ' referred to are the ' eight-aiid-
thirty wagonloads of real silver' (Carlile,
Cromwell, iv. 224) taken by Blake when he
captured and burned the Plate fleet, and
which Cromwell sold to Sir Thomas Viner
and Edward Backwell, who together paid
for it 130,000/., and coined it at the Tower
mint on their own charge.

The dealings of Backwell with Cromwell
were not remembered against him at the
liestoration, for he was not only able to
cany on a much more lucrative banking
business under the auspices of Charles II,
but was employed to negotiate the king's
principal money transactions. * As soon,'
Ave are told, ' as the parliament had voted
the king certain sums of money out of par-
ticular taxes, the bankers advanced at once
the money voted by parliament, and were
repaid in weekly payments at the exchequer
as the taxes were received.' In 1660 (or
1666) an accusation was brought against
Backwell for concealing large sums from the
king; but, as it had no result, it probably
originated in envy. In addition to the king
and the queen mother, most of the nobility
and persons of celebrity, the farmers of
customs, tlie excise, several city companies,
the East India Company, and all the leading
goldsmiths had accounts with Backwell.
His shop, which bore the sign of the Uni-
corn, was situated at the soutli end of Ex-
change Alley, next to Lombard Street, its
site being now probably occupied by No. 70.
In 1663 his premises were greatly extended,
l)ut they were burned down in the great fire
of 1666, when, at the request of the king, lie
obtained accommodation in Gresham House.
Pepys, who was on intimate terms with him
and mentions him frequently in his ' Diary,'
i-efers to his having a residence in Mark
Lane. He was the owner of several farms,
one of which was at Crestloe near Ayles-
Ijury, and lie also bought in 1668 an estate
at Buckeworth, Huntingdonshire, in addition
to which his name several times occui's in
county histories as the temporary possessor
of estates which doubtless had come into his
hands through the pecuniary difficulties of
their owners. The wife of Backwell, whom
Pepys praises for her beauty and sprightli-
ness, was his second wife Mary, daughter of
llichard Leigh of Warwickshire, who died in
1670, and was buried in St. Helen's Churcli,
Bishopsgate (MALC01.M, Londinum Rediri-
nim, iii. 006). Of the death of his first wife,
Alice Brett, the daughter of a London mer-
chant, there is no record.

In October 1662 Backwell was sent 1
Paris to receive the money (180,000/.) f(
tlu; sale of Dunkirk to the French ; and f(
discharging this duty he obtained from tl
king in 1664 a present of 1,500/. That 1
was employed )jy the king in negotiations >
even greater im])ortance, is evident from a
entry in the State Papers in 1664 of 12,00{;
paid to him for secret services without a
count, and in 1665 of 1,750/. After tl
treaty of Dover in 1670 he Avas aLso a fr
quent intermediary in the money transactioi
between Cliarles II and Louis of Franc
Under date of 21 Jan. 1666, there is Ji
entry in the State" Papers of a 'warrai
for Edward Backwell to be a baronet ; ' bi
])ossibly he declined the honour. The pr
diction of Pepys that ' the king and kingdo
must as good as fall Avith that man ' avi
scarcely fulfilled ; for when Charles in 167
foutul himself involved in hopeless mom
difficulties he had recourse to the expediei
of closing the exch«|uer. Of the 1,328,52(^
in the exchequer, the amount borrowed fro
Backwell Avas 295,995/. In the same yea
as a])pears from the ' Commons' Journal,' li
name was sent to the House of Commons i
elected to represent WendoA-er, but on pet
tion the name of Thomas AVharton Avas ii
serted instead. Towards the close of tl
year, Ave find from ' Hatton's Correspondenci
(Camden Society, 1878, i, 101) that he hii
been sued by several of his creditors an
judgment giA'en against him. Indeed
Avas currently, though erroneously, reporte(
tliat it Avas for refusing to interfere on h
behalf that Sir ( )rlando Bridgman, the loi
keeper, Avas removed from office. ' Backwel
says Ilatton, 'moved the late L** Keepi
upon pretence y* he had lent all y* mom
to y* king, Avhose exchequer was uoav sin
up, to grant him an injunction to stop ^
proceedings of all his creditors, and for di
nying this it is generally reported y* seah
Avere taken aAvay.' Whether Backwell sul
sequently obtained an injunction to stop tl
proceedings of his creditors does not appea
but possibly it Avas at this time that, as tn
dition has it, he took refuge in Holland. D
discontinued in any case his banking bus
ness, and in the list of the merchants an
bankers of London for 1677 (the oldei
printed list, republislied in 1878) the nan
of John Balhird ap])ears as occupying li
sliop at the Unicorn, Lombard Street. I
AvhatcA'er way he satisfied the claims of h
creditors, he continued till 1674 comptrolh
of the customs at a salary of 250/. a yeai
and he Avas also frequently employed by tl
king in receiving sums of money from abroai

The letters patent gTanted imder the greJ

Backwell

323

Bacon

al in 1677 to each of the goldsmiths who
iind lent money to the exchequer, ' of a yearly-
rent for ever upon the revenue of the excise,
«qual in value to the interest of their debts
alter the rate of 6 per cent, per annum,' must
have removed the money embarrassments of
Backwell, and, as the Avhole debt was dis-
charged in the reign of AVilliam IV, his heirs
ultimately suflfered no pecuniary loss by the
transaction. The statement of Mr. Hilton
Price that Backwell removed to Holland in
1676 and died there in 1679, is contradicted,
not merely by the pedigi'ee printed in Libs-
comb's ' History of Buckinghamshire,' which
gives the year of his death as 1683, but also
by the fact that he was a member for Wen-
•dover in the parliament of 1679, and in the
Oxford parliament of 1680. Backwell was
■chosen an alderman for Bishopsgate ward in
1657, and from a list given in Xorthbrook's
'History of Ijondon ' it appears that a new
alderman was chosen for tluit ward in 1681 ;
I lilt possibly the change may haAe been con-
nected with the disputes between Charles
and the city. The tradition that Backwell
took refuge from his creditors in Holland
and died there seems to have had its origin
in a statement of Cole (MSS. xxxviii. 389)
tliat he heard the two maiden daughters of
Tyringham, grandson of Edward Backwell,
say in their father's lifetime at Tj-ringham,
that 'Alderman Backwell, on some failure
of the government security, was forced to
ntire to Holland, where he died, and being
• nibalmed was brought over to England and
liiii-ied at Tyringham.' As Tyringham Back-
well died in 1754, or only seventy years after
1 he death of his grandfather, the main sub-
stance of his daughters' statement is doubt-
I ess correct : but as there is no record of a
faihu'e of government security after 1677, he
liad no reason for remaining after this in re-
lirement in Holland, and possibly at the
1 hue of his death was there merely on busi-
ness. John Backwell, eldest son of Alderman
P>iickwell by his first wife, succeeded to the
l)ioperty of Tyi-ingham througli marriage
\\ ith Elizabeth, only daughter of Sir William
Tyringham. John Backwell's son Tyring-
liam married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
I'rancis Child, banker, by wliom he had two
sons, Barnaby and William, both of Avhom
Ix'came partners of Child. Tlie latter son in
1 756 began a bank of his own in Pall 3Iall.

[Liljscomb's History of Buckinghamshire;
Diivry of Samuel Pepys ; Cole's MSS. vol. xxxviii. ;
State Papers, Domestic Series; The notices of
Backwell by F. G. Hilton Price in Temple Bar
•or some Account of ' Ve Marygold ' (187o), in
Handbook of London Bankers (1876), and espe-
cially in vol. vi. part i. (1883) of Transactions of

London and Middlesex Archseological Society,
pp. 191-230. These notices are in .several re-
spects incomplete, but contain various interesting
particulars of Backwell, glwincd from his ledgers
in possession of Messrs. Child.] T. F, H.

BACON, Lady A^'N (1528-1610),
mother of Francis Bacon, was the second
daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke [q. v.]. Her
mother was Ann, daughter of John Cawn-
ton, of London, esquirt'. Her eldest sister
was Mildred, second wife of William Cecil,
Ijord Burghley; of three younger sisters,
Katharine became the wife of Sir Henry
Killegrew ; Elizabeth, the wife of (1) Sir
Thomas Hoby, (2) Lord Russell, son of
Francis, earl of Bedford: and Margaret
man'ied Sir Kalph Rowlett 27 June 1558.

Ann was born in 1528, and had the same
libei'al education as her elder sister Mildred,
and indeed all the remarkable household,
under the vigilant eyes of a father ' eminent in
the whole cii'cle of arts and learning.' ^^Tlen
her father was appointed tutor to young
Edward VI, Ballard and subsequent au-
thorities allege that his daughter Ann was
associated with him as governess. She
very early won repute for learning, being re-
ported to read Latin, Greek, Italian, and
French ' as her native tongue.' It was pro-
bably in 1556-7 that she married Sir Nicholas
Bacon. Anthony, the first cliild of this mar-
riage, was born in 1558; the younger son,
Francis, was born on 22 Jan. 1560-1.

Lady Bacon's religious faith grew with
lier years, and all her extant letters testify
to her pm'itan fervour. Before her marriage,
she is believed to have translated into Eng-
lish some sennons of Bernardine Ofhine; and
the little volume entitled ' Foureteene Ser-
mons of Barnardine Ochyne . . . translated
... in to oure natyue tounge by A. C
(1550 ?), and dedicated to the translator's
mother, has been attributed to Ann Cooke.
The fourteen sermons were reprinted in th(!
collection of Ochine's sermons issued by John
Day, the printer. In 1564 Lady Bacon was
occupied with a translation from the Latin
of Bishop Jewel's ' Apologie of the Church of
! England.' She received permission from the
author to publish the work (1564), and be-
j nefited by the assistance of her husband's
i friend, Archbishop Parker. The * Apologie '
was reprinted in 1600. Theodore Beza, who
; learned of her piety and ability from her son
; Anthony, dedicated to her his 'Meditations.'
j It is as a letter-writer that Lady Bacon
! appears in her most attractive light. Most
■ of her extant letters are addressed to her
! s(ms Anthony and Francis, and have been
j printed in Speddings ' Life of Bacon.' Of
I her solicitude for the spiritual welfare of lier

y 2

Bacon

324

Bacon

sons, and of the jealousy with which she
regarded her autliority over them long after
they had reached manhood, they all give
ample proof. She is always fiercely rebuking
them for disregard of her wishes, and seeking
to keep herself informed of all the details of
their daily life. Plays and masques Avere
abominations to her ; the nonconformists
she admired, and in one long letter to Lord
Burghley she prayed that they might be
treated fairly. All her letters are inter-
spersed with lavish quotations from Greek and
Latin. Her mind gave way during the later
years of her protracted life. ' She was but
little better than frantic in her age,' writes
Bishop Goodman in his ' Court of James I,'
i. 285 (cf. Spedding's Life, iv. 217). But
she lived on little noticed imtil 1610. A
letter from Bacon, dated 27 Aug. 1610, in-
vites Sir Michael Hicks to 'the mournful
occasion ' of her funeral (Speddixg's Letters
and Life, iv. 216-18). "When her illustrious
son drew up his own last will, its second
clause ran : ' For my burial, I desire it may
be in St. Michael's Church, near St. Albans
— there my mother was buried ' {ibid. vii.
539).

[Kippis's Biogr. Britannica, iv. 96-8; Ballard's
JLemoirs of British Ladies, 126-32 (2nd edit.) ;
Birch's Memoirs of the Reign of Queen Eliza-
beth ; Spedding's Life of Bacon, vols, i.-iv. ;
Croodman's Court of King James the First, i.
285.] A. B. G.

BACON, ANTHONY (1558-1601), di-
plomatist, and friend of the Earl of Essex,
was born in 1658, probably at Gorhambury,
Hertfordshire. He was the elder of the
two sons of Sir Nicholas Bacon, lord keeper,
by his second wife, Ann, daughter of Sir
Anthony Cooke. The younger son was the
great Francis Bacon. From infancy An-
thony was in very delicate health. In a
letter dated 17 June 1560 his father writes
of his recovery from a dangerous fever. At
fourteen his sight was in danger. Through-
out his life he was lame. On 5 April 1573
he and his brother Francis went into residence
at Trinity College, Cambridge, as fellow-
commoners. They matriculated on 10 June,
and shared the same rooms. Their tutor was
John Whit gift, master of the college and
afterwards archbishop of Canterbury. They
remained at Cambridge till Christmas 1575,
but between August 1574 and the following
March the plague kept them from the uni-
versity. They were both diligent students,
but Whitgift's accounts of the money spent
' for Anthonie beeing syck ' between 1573
and 1575 prove his studies to have been re-
peatedly interrupted by serious illness. In

June 1576 the two brothers were admit
* ancients ' (being the sons of a judge)
Gray's Inn. In February 1 578-9 tlieir fatl
died, and Anthony succeeded to much of
landed property in Hertfordshire and M
dlesex. The estate of Gorliambury in 1
former county was bequeathed to his mot]
for her life, with remainder to himself. 1
half-brother, Nathaniel Bacon, Sir Nichoh
second son by hisfii'st marriage, disputed th
bequests ; but the quarrel, on being referi
to Lord Treasurer Burghley, the husband
Lady Bacon's sister, Mildred, and thus ^.
thony's uncle by marriage, was settled
Anthony's favour.

Late in 1579 Bacon set out, atLordBurj
ley's suggestion, on a long continental t(
in search of political intelligence. He sta;
for some time at Paris, and there, to the ala
of his relatives — all sturdy protestants—
made, for diplomatic purposes, the acquai
ance of William Parry, LL.I)., an Engl
catholic refugee, who was executed for tr
sonable conspiracy in London in 1585. Bac
began, very soon after his arrival on the C(
tinent, to correspond regularly with Walsii
ham, and in 1580 he entertained at Paris (
of Walsingham's secretaries, Nicholas Fau
Avho became his most intimate friend and c
respondent. In August 1580 Anthony
moved to Bourges, whence he wrote t
very affectionate letters to his uncle Bur|
ley (14 Jan. and 13 Feb. 1580-1 ; Cal. St
Papers, 1581-90, pp. 2, 5), but the corrupt j
led by the inhabitants of the city induced L
to hurry thence to Geneva. There he lodj
in the house of Theodore Beza, who esteeu
him so highly as to dedicate, ' out of resp
to him,' his ' Meditations' to his mother, Ls
Bacon, and to send to Lord Burghley
])resentation to the uni\'ersity of Cambric
an ancient copy of the Pentateuch in
languages (Strype's Annals, in. i. 110,
197). Early in 1582 he was staying at Lyo
whence he journeyed to Montpellier s
Toulouse. In May of that year he recei''
permission through Faunt to remain abn
for three years longer. He afterwards p
ceeded to Marseilles and to Bordeaux, wh
he was living at the close of 1583. Thei
he forwarded letters addressed by the Di
de Montmorenci to Elizabeth, and she <
pressed to him, through the Earl of Leicest
her satisfaction in having * so good a man
you to have and receive letters by ' (7 C
1583). Bacon used his influence at Bordet
to improve the position of the protesta
there, an undertaking in which, as he wt
to his old tutor, Whitgift, then archbisl
of Canterbury, he ran the risk of perso
danger, and he made the acquaintance

Bacon

325

Bacon

Montaij^ne, the essayist. After some fifteen
months' sojourn at l^ordeaux, he removed to
Beam, where he visited llenry of Navarre
and met Lambert Dant^au, an eminent pro-
testant theologian, better known as Dananis.
Daneau dedicated to Anthony his commen-
tary on tlie minor prophets, which was pub-
lished at Geneva in I086; and in the 'Epi-
«tola Dedicatoria' speaks with affectionate
admiration not only of Anthony himself, but
of his father, Sir Nicholas, and of his half-
brother, Edward. Early in 1585 Bacon
settled at Montauban, and for the five fol-
lowing years lived on close terms of intimacy
with Aavarre's counsellors, the leaders of
protestant IVance. In 1590 he was driven
trom ^lontauban by the persecution of Ma-
dame du Plessis, who desired him to marry
h(v daughter, and he retired for a second
time to Bordeaux. lie subsequently made
friends with Anthony Standen, an English
catholic — well known as a spy of Walsing-
ham — who was at the time in prison at Bor-
deaux on suspicion of holding treasonable cor-
respondence with Spain. Bacon's influence
with the English government procured his
release in 1591, and Standen was afterwards
one of Bacon's many regular correspondents.
At the end of 1591 Bacon returned to Eng-
land, where he arrived in very poor healtli
in February 1591-2. During his continental
tour Bacon had coiTesponded regularly with
Walsingham's secretary, Faunt, with his
brother, and with the English agents in
various parts of Europe. Very many of these
letters are extant in manuscript, and prove
him to have utilised every opportunity of
obtaining information on foreign politics.

But his mother and brother had by no
means approved of his long absence, and
Lady Bacon had exerted all her influence
with the English ministers to induce them
to recall him earlier. She had feared the
efiects on his religious opinions of his inti-
macy with foreign papists, and had found
his vast expenditure a severe strain upon
her own resoiu-ces, and his health a con-
tinual source of anxiety. As early as 1583
she, with Francis Bacon and Walsingham,
had entreated him to leave Bordeaux for
England on account of ' the troubled state
of France' and 'the sickly state of his
body.' In 158G Walsingham sent Anthony
a message of recall from the queen, but this
was disregarded. In 1589 Lady Bacon con-
trived to have Anthony's sen-ant, Lawson,
who brought despatches to Burghlev, arrested
on sus])icion of being a papist, and Bacon had
to send a friend, Cajitain Allen, to England
to reassure her on this point. His subsequent
relations with Anthony Standen confirmed

in his mother's eyes her worst suspicion of
his religious instability. In his ]M'euniary
difliculties there was more substantial ground
for Lady Bacon's dissatisfaction. Anthony
was clearly living beyond his means. In
1584 Francis drafted in his behalf a power
of attorney enabling pei-sons in England to
raise money on his landed property. A\'hile
at Montauban he was con.stantly borrowing
money of the King of NavaiTe and of his
counsellors, and his mother declared at the
time that ' she had spent her jewels to supply
him, and had boiTowed the last money she
had sent him of seven different persons.'

But Lady Bacon's anger cooled as soon as
she heard of her son's arrival in England, and
she desired Faunt, an undoubted protestant, to
conduct him to his brother's lodgings at Gray's
Inn. Soon afterwards she addressed to him
a series of letters which prove how sincere
was her interest in his physical and spiritual
welfare. In August 1592 he stayed Avith
her at Gorhambuiy, but gout prostrated him
there, and he was unable to pay his respects
to Queen Elizabeth — a duty that he never
found an opportunity of performing later,
and thus fatally injured his chances of pre-
fei-ment. "VVlien Bacon sought the favour
of his uncle, Lord Bm-ghley, in the hope of
securing a post at court, he was disgusted to
receive nothing but fair words — such words,
according to his own account, as 'make fools
fain, and yet even in these no ofter or hopeful
assurance of i-eal kindness, which I thought
I might justly expect at the lord treasurer's
hands, who had inned my ten years' har-
V'est into his own barn without any lialf-
penny charge.' In February 1592-3 he was
returned to parliament as M.P. for Walling-
ford, and did not increase his influence with
his powerful relative by opposing a govern-
ment bill imposing new penalties on re-
cusants.

Early in 1593 he took the decisive step of
entering the service of the rival of the Cecils,
the Earl of Essex [see Devekeux, Robert,
second Earl of Essex, 1567-1601], to whom,
he says, he found (1592) his brother 'bound
and in deep arrearages,' and in Avhom he
recognised ' rare virtues and perfections.'
Francis, in his ' Apologie .... concerning
the late Earle of Essex,' claimed to have been
the author of this arrangement (Spedding's
Life, iii. 143). Anthony— ' being ' (in his
brother's w^ords) ' a gentleman whose ability
the world taketh knowledge of for matters
of state, especially foreign '—undertook in
Essex's behalf to obtain earlier foreign in-
telligence than the queen's advisers were in
the habit of receiving, and the earl hoped to
secure the royal favour permanently by com-

Bacon

326

Bacon

municating Bacon's information to Elizabeth.
To Essex Anthony remained faithful till death,
and worked industriously for seven years as
his private 'under-secretary of state for foreign
aft'airs.' So long as this relationship lasted,
pjSsex's confidence in Anthony increased year
hy year, and they corresponded with each
other on terms of closer and closer intimacy.
And Anthony never ceased to urge his brother
to remain firm in his adherence to their com-
mon patron. But Burghley still continued
to hold out shadowy hopes of preferment to
both the brothers, and wrote to their mother
(:^!) Aug. 1593) that they were ' so qualified
in learning and virtue, as if they had a supply
of more health they Avanted nothing.'

Anthony at once entered into elaborate cor-
respondence with agents in Scotland, where
Essex was anxious to advance James VI's
claims to the English throne. He was soon
fully trusted by King James, and received
in 1594 the king's thanks for the zeal he was
displaying in his behalf. With the French
king, Heniy IV, Bacon similarly endeavoured
to keep on the friendliest terms. On 14 April
159G Henry sent Bacon an autograph letter,
in which he expressed his high esteem of his
' prudence in the conduct of public affairs,'
and in May of the same year Anthony was
visited by the Duke de Bouillon, Henry IV's
envoy to England. His regular correspondents
from 1596 onwards included Sir Thomas Bod-
ley, the English ambassador at the Hague ;
Sir Anthony Sherley, the far-famed traveller ;
John Napier, the Scotch inventor of loga-
rithms, who sent him mathematical jmpers :
Dr. Hawkins, the ambassador at Venice ;
and Sir Thomas Challoner, an accomplished
scholar, whom Anthony had introduced into
Essex's seiwice.

Bacon lived until 1594 chiefly with his
brother Francis, either at Gray's Inn or
at Twickenham Park, by the Thames. At
intervals he visited his mother at Gorham-
bury, or went to reside at Kingston and
lledbonrne in Hertfordshire, where he had
inherited property from his father. In 1594
he hired a house in Bishopsgate, London,
but its contiguity to the Bull Inn — a play-
house— was so bitterly disapproved of by
his mother, that in the following year he
removed to Chelsea. In October 1595 Essex
invited him to take \i]) his residence in Essex
House by the Strand, and, in spite of Lady
Bacon's protest that such a step woidd ex-
])ose him to the taunt that he was no longer
Essex's 'worthy friend,' but 'his follower'
— ' a rare kind of good wit and speech ' — the
invitation Avas gratefully accepted. The gout
and stone still op])ressed him, and money
troubles did not cease. Before the close of

1593 he sold his estate of Bail}', and he Avas
constantly borroAving of his friends in the
following years, but these loans were often
contracted to sujjply Francis's needs rather
than his OAvn. Early in 1595 he made a
fruitless application to his imcle. Sir Henry
KilligreAV, for a loan of 200/. In 1597 Essex
in A'^ain appealed to Nicholas Bacon, Anthony's
half-brother, to assist him. The only one of
his half-brothers Avho shoAved Anthony any
kindness Avas Edward Bacon, and Anthony
endeaA"oured in 1597 to obtain a small ])ost
at court for him from Sir Robert Cecil, av1k>
' had of late professed A'ery seriously an abso-
lute amnesty of all misconceits passed.' In
1600 Bacon seems to have contemplated the
alienation of Gorhambury, which his brother
Francis, then no longer pool', AA'as anxious to
secure for himself.

In Francis's adAancement at court and in
health Anthony meanwhile shoAved an as-
siduous anxiety. Constantly in his corre-
spondence with Essex in 1596 he im])lores his
patron to secure for Francis the mastership
of the rolls. Francis, AV'ho had the highest
opinion of Anthony's political abilities, par-
tially reciprocated these kindnesses, but the
fraternal sentiment Avas certainly better de-
veloped in Anthony than in his brother. At
one time Francis was endeaA'Oiiring, through
his friend Sir John Fortescue, to bring An-
thony's diplomatic serAices to the notice of
the queen, but the scheme met with no suc-
cess. Francis also dedicated the first edition
of his essays (published in 1597) to Anthony,
and he Avrote there : *I sometimes Avishyour
infirmities translated upon mj-self, that her
majesty might liaA'e the service of so actiA'e
and able a mind and I might be with excuse
confined to those contemplations and studies
for AA-hich I am fittest.' Anthony, in his
cherished hope that Francis would still ad-
here to Essex, was anxious that the dedica-
tion should be transferred to the earl, and
at once forAvarded a copy to him begging for
' leaA'e to transfer any interest unto your lord-
ship, then humbly to craAe your honourable
accej)tance and trustAvorthy protection [for
the book].'

In the early months of 1596 the court-
factions of Essex and the Cecils (Sir Robert
Cecil Avas then secretary of state) were in
hot dispute as to the adA'antages to be de-
riAed from the Cadiz expedition, upon which
Essex Avas resoh-ed, and Anthony did his best
to support his friend's policy. Inthe autumn
of the same year his aunt. Lady Russell, made
a strong endeavour to detach him from Essex.
The attempt was doubtless prompted by
Lady Bacon, Avho preferred the serious de-
meanour of her brother-in-laAv Burghley to

Bacon

327

Bacon

the impulsiveness and gaiety of Anthony's
patron. Lady Russell told Bacon that he
was too well beloved in Scotland to be a
true Englishman, and that he had not only
al)andoned thekindold nobleman (Burghley),
but did him ill offices, not only with the earl
here but in France and Scotland. She pro-
ceeded to reproach him (in his mother's
vein) with all his past life, and he defended
himself in a detailed speech which is very
useful to his biographer. An account of the
lengthy interview was sent by Bacon to Essex,
and there Anthony stated that there was a
mortal enmity between himself and his cousin.
Sir Robert Cecil (which seems in the next year
to have somewhat abated), and he reitei'ated
* the entire devotion of his heart' to the earl.
On the return of Essex from Cadiz, where he
had been hampered by the home government
in all his movements, he foi-warded to An-
thony from Plymouth a 'True Relation of
the Action' for publication ; but the council
forbade this step, and Bac(m had a number
of manuscript copies and translations distri-
buted in Scotland, the Low Countries, and
France (cf. Cal. State Papers, 1598-1601,
p. 203). In 1597 Bacon was returned to
])arliamenta second time as M.P. for Oxford,
and in the same year Essex parted from
him to take the command of another expe-
dition by sea against Spain; but its failure to
gain any decisive victory bi'ought Essex into
disfavour with the queen, and he retired for a
time from public life, only to re-enter it to
involve himself in more serious complica-
tions. Bacon had twice in the early part
of the year warned E^sex against allowing
acts prompted by personal pique to give colour
to the malicious reports of his enemies, and
Essex in 1598 addressed to Bacon, as his
' true friend,' a paper for publication to refute
the report that he was ' the only hinderer of
the peace and quiet of his country.' A ma-
nuscript copy of this tract is in the Public
Record Office ; it was published for the first
time in 1003,

With the close of 1597 Bacon's correspon-
dence with Essex comes to an end, and it
lias been reasonably inferred that the later
letters were burnt by Anthony to prevent
their exposure and misapplication when Essex
was in disgrace in 1599 and 1600. After
Essex's return to England from Ireland and
his imprisonment in the former year. Bacon
was ordered by the queen to quit Essex
House (10 March 1599-1000), so that the
earl might be kept in confinement there.
Both Francis and Anthony seemed to be
then working together in the earl's behalf.
On 5 June 1000 Essex was sentenced, after
an informal trial at York House, to virtual

suspension from all his offices of state.
Francis, although he acted with the govern-
ment on this occasion, took no prominent
part in the proceedings, and immediately
afterNvards, at Anthony's suggestion, he drev
up a pretended correspondence between An-
thoTiy and the earl, in which the attem])t waw
made to ' picture forth unto her Majesty my
Lord's mind to be such as . . . her Majesty
would fainest know it.' Here Francis, in
his brother's name, begged Essex not to de-
spair, but humbly to wait for a change of
fortune, while, as the spokesman of Essex,
he represented Anthony to be the most de-
voted of the earl's friends. The letters, ' by
the advice of Mr. Anthony Bacon and with
the privity of the said earl, were to be showed
to Queen Elizabeth ' (cf. Addit. MS. 4130
f. 50).

Nearly three months later Essex was re-
leased from • confinement (26 Aug. 1600).
Soon aftenvards he entered into further
clearly treasonable practices, and Avas ar-
rested again (8 Feb. 1000-1). An important
part in the prosecution was then entrusted
to Francis Bacon, and Essex suftered on the
scafibld (25 Feb. 1600-1). At the final trial
Essex referred to the correspondence between
himself and Anthony, drawn up by Francis
in the preceding June, as proof of the latter's
sudden change of front. Although we have
no direct information as to Anthony's rela-
tions with the earl or with his brother during
the last six months oi" Essex's life, it is clear
that Anthony anticipated as little as the earl
the role played by Francis in its closing
scenes. From a long letter addressed (30 May
1601) to Anthony by an anonymous writer,
which was never seen by him, for he died some
days before it was written {CKUJiE^,Annales,
ed. Heame, 957-01), we learn that Anthony
Avas interesting himself to the last to prove
his patron innocent of the worst accusations
brought against him. The story related by
Sir Henry Wotton — at one time a secretary
of Essex and the companion of Anthony
Bacon — to the effect that Anthony — *a
gentleman' (in Wotton's words) 'of impo-
tent feet but nimble head ' — was faithless to
the earl, and extorted money from him on
several occasions by threatening either to
reveal diplomatic secrets to the Cecils, or to
abandon Essex's service, may justly be re-
jected as false (cf. Jteliqidce WottoniancBy
p. 13; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. iii. 121,
190, 252). We know that Anthony received
little or no money from Essex. He had
lodgings in Essex House, but maintained
himself out of his private resources. Soon
after his removal thither his mother, who
treated him as a wayward child to the last.

Bacon

328

Bacon

complained of his extravagant expenditure
in coals (Birch's Memoirs, ii. 371). So far
from growing rich in Essex's household, it is
clear that he grew poorer and poorer. Essex
appears to have promised, and to have made
some effort, to repay him for his self-denying-
services, but the schemes did not take effect.

* The Queen hears,' wrote Chamberlain to
Carleton (28 June 1599), Uhat he [Essex]
has given Essex House to Antony Bacon,
which dis])leases her; I believe it is but
instead of 2,000/. he meant to give him with
a clause of redemption for that sum' {^Cal.
State Papers, 1598-1601, p. 222).

Anthony died just before 27 May 1601,
three months after his patron's execution,
aged 43. Doubtless the shock which the last
events of Essex's life caused him hastened his
death. ' Anthony Bacon,' writes Chamber-
lain to Carleton under date 27 May 1601,

* died not long since, but so. far in debt
that I think his brother [to whom his pro-
perty reverted] is little the better by him.'
^Vfter James I's arrival in England in 3Iay
1603, Francis sought the favour of the king
mainly on the ground of ' the infinite devo-
tion and incessant endeavours (beyond the
strength of his body and nature of the times)
which appeared in my good brother towards
your majesty's service ... all which en-
deavours and duties for the most part were
common to myself with him, though by
design (as between brethren) dissembled'
(Spedding's Life, iii. 62-3). On 25 Aug.
1604 Francis received the grant of a pension
of 60/. a year, in consideration (in the words
of the patent) of his brother's ' good, faithful,
and acceptable service ' (Rymer's Fcedera,
xvi. 597). There seems every reason to
.accept Dr. Birch's inference that this grant
formed the king's re})ly to Francis's petition
of the previous year {Historical Vieio, p. xx).

Bacon's voluminous correspondence, in
sixteen volumes, is mainly preserved in Lam-
beth Palace Library, to which it was pre-
sented by Arclibishop Tenison. There are
sixteen vokimes of transcripts from tlie Lam-
beth papers at the British Museum {Addit.
MSS. 4109-24). Some additional letters
are also at the museum, and others are in
the Public Becord Office. These letters
and papers are the only source of Anthony
Bacon's biography, but they cover far more
ground tlian his personal history. Besides the
letters from and to his mother, his steward,
his creditors, his brother, his friends, doctors,
and money-lenders, there are notes of politi-
cal intelligence from spies and ambassadors
stationed in all parts of Europe. His papers
present, in fact, as full a picture of European
history of the period as any extant collection

of documents. Mr. Spedding, who made an
examination of the manuscripts, described
Bacon as a grave, assiduous, energetic, re-
ligious man, remarkable for his power of at-
taching men to him, generous beyond his
means, a little too apt to suspect and resent
an injury, driven at times into injustice by
pecuniary embarrassments, but generally fair
and tolerant. We should add that in his
religious opinions he showed a liberality far
in advance of his age. He did not permit
his strong personal sympathy with the prin-
ciples of the Reformation to debar him from
numbering men of other religious professions
among his friends. His epistolary style, al-
though occasionally cumbersome in expres-
sion, is full of quaint humour, and the writer's
unswerving honesty of purpose gives a very
pathetic interest to the Avhole of his corre-
spondence with Essex.

[Dr. Tliomas Birch printed in 17o4, in two
volumes, a large number of extracts from the
Anthony Bacon MSS. at Lambeth, under the
title of ' Memoirs of the Beign of Queen Eliza-
beth,' but he injured the literary effect of the
letters by transferring them, in almost all casts,
from the first to the third person. Dr. Birch also
made use of a few of these papers in his Histo-
rical View of the Negotiations between France
and England, 1592-1617, published in 1749, and
has given an account of Bacon in the introduc-
tion, pp. xix-xxii, which proves of very little
value. Mr. Spedding, in the first three volumes
of his life of Bacon, makes many references to
Anthony Bacon. See also Dr. Abbott's Bacon
and Essex (1877); Devereux's Lives and Letters
of the Earls of Essex ; Cooper's Athenae Cantal).
ii. 314-16 ; Todd's Cat. Lambeth MSS.]

S. L. L.

BACON, FRANCIS (1561-1626), lord
chancellor, born at York House on 22 Jan.
1661, was the son of Lord Keeper Bacon, by
his second wife, Ann, second daughter of Sir
Anthony Cooke, and sister of the wife of Sir
William Cecil, better known by his later
title as Lord Treasurer Burghley. In April
1573, at the age of twelve years and thref>
months, he entered Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, leaving it in March 1575. In Jun-^
1575 he was admitted to Grray's Inn.

Bacon was thus destined to the profession
of the law. Few youths of his age, however,
are content to look forward to a life of merely
professional success; and in Bacon's cas' .
partly by reason of his own mental qualitit-
and partly by reason of the influence of rli
exciting events of the great national struggl-j
in the heart of which he lived, the visions
of youth were peculiarly far-reaching. The
boy already longed not merely to do some-
thing for tlie defence of protestantism against

Bacon

329

Bacon

its enemies, and something for tlie improve-
ment of the g-overnnient of his native countrv,
both ^vhich tliouglits w(>re likely to arise m
the mind of IClizaheth's ' joung' lord keeper,'
as she playfully called him, but also to achieve
u task which was peculiarly his own, to create
ii new system of philosophy to rejdace that
■oi Aristotle, not mei-ely for the satisfaction
of the cravings of his own speculative reason,
but for the practical benefit of humanity at
large.

In 1570 young Bacon was attached to the
^•mbassy of Sir Amias Paiilet to France. He
was still abroad when, on 20 Feb. 1579, his
father died, leaving him Avith but a small
fortune. On his return to England, which
followed soon after he received the bad news,
he devoted himself to the study of the law,
though he Avas not without hope of more
suitable work. In 1580, at least, he was
looking to his uncle, Lord Burghley, to suj)-
port a suit for some kind of preferment, the
t'xact nature of which is unknown. As,.
however, he did not receive a favourabltt
4inswer, he continued his legal studies, and on

27 June 1582 was admitted utter hamster.
Bacon's rise in life was brouglit about by

his election to the parliament whicli met on

28 Nov. 1584, in which, no doubt tlirough
Burghley's interest, he sat for the borough
ot Melcombe llegis. The time was one in
which the gi'eatest questions were at issue.
The danger arising from the activity of the
supporters of Maiy Stuart was coming to a.
head, and at the same time, though the queen
iind the House of Commons were completely
at one in their desire to establish the national
independence by keeping the catholics in
check, there was a division of opinion be-
tween them on the form of religion to be
maintained in the country, the commons
wishing to see the established religion modi-
fied in the direction of Calvinistic puritanisnj,
and the queen wishing to preserve the wor-
shi]) of the Prayer-book intact.

Bacon's views upon the political situation
were embodied in a 'Letter of Advice to
Queen Elizabeth,' written in the end of 1584
or the beginning of 1585. There is nothing
«rude or immature in this his first political
memoir. Every line of it, in fiict, is full of
-a wisdom too far in advance of the time to
be palatable either to the queen or to the
<;ommons. Most remarkable at that day
was Bacon's recommendation of the best
mode of dealing Avith the catholics. Argu-
ing on th(^ hypothesis that they Avere the
■queen's enemies, he spoke of the impossi-
bility of contenting them, and of the dan-
ger of driving them to despair. The latter,
liOAvever, Avas precisely Avhat the government

was doing by urging the oath of supremacy.
It Avould, thought Bacon, be * better to frame
the oath in this sense : That Avhosoever Avould
not bear arms against all foreign princes, and
namely the pope, that should any way invade
her majesty s dominions, should be a traitor.'
Having thus not merely anticipated bur
improved upon the oath of allegiance of
1 (»00, he touched upon another string., ' For
preachers,' he Avrote, * because thereon gi-OAVs
a great question, I am provoked to lay ar
your highness's feet my opinion touching tlif;
preciser sort, first protesting . . . that I am
not given OA'er, no, nor so much as addicted,
to their preciseness ; therefore till I think
that you think otherAvise, I am bold to think
that the bishops in this dangerous time tak»;
a very evil and imadA'ised course in driAiug
them from their cures.' His reasons Avt-rt;
tAvo : fii'st, because it injured the queen's re-
putation to have it knoAvn that there Avere
divisions amongst her protestant subjects ;
and secondly, ' because, in truth, in their
opinions, though they are someAvhat over
squeamish and nice, and more scru])idous
than they need, yet Avith their careful cate-
chizing and diligent preaching they bring
forth that fruit Avhich your most excellent
majesty is to Avish and desire, namely tlu'
lessening and diminishing of the papistical
number.' Other suggestions for indirectly
Aveakening the catholics folloAv, after which
the Avriter turns his attention to foreign
affairs.

who Avishes to understand
this letter should be atten-
He must very early ha\e /
got into the habit of entertaining thoughts
for Avhich persons in authority Avere not yet
ripe, and of looking about for means by Avhicli
he might alter their judgment. The Avay
open noAV Avas not open then. He could not
stir up opinion by public A\'riting or public
speaking. His Avords as a member of parlia-
ment Avould not go beyond the AA-alls of par-
liament, and Avere likely to fall on deaf ears
Avithin them. Not only did the one way of
influencing the course of affairs lie in ability
to Avin the queen and those immediately
around her, but Bacon Avas Avell content that
it should be so. In the queen and her
council, Avith all their defects, Avas to be
found the regulative authority Avhich con-
trolled the manifestations of the national
life, and Bacon had no Avish to subordinate
the queen's government to the irregidar im-
pulses of a House of Commons untrained by
experience in the management of great affairs.
To say this is to say that Bacon must look
to achieve a statesman's ends by the means
of a courtiei*, to gain access, to offer services,

By any one
Bacon's career
tively studied.

Bacon

33°

Bacon

to watch the rise and fall of favourites. To
do so soon became a habit with him, but
tliere is nothing to show that it was ever
repulsive to him. The breadth of his in-
tellect left little room for any strength of
emotional nature. In the ' Letter of Advice '
tliere is a singular want of enthusiasm where
enthusiasm Avouldbe expected in so young a
Avriter,

In the parliament which met on 29 Oct.
1586 Bacon sat for Taunton. In the course
of this year he became a bencher of Gray's
Inn, and was thus enabled to plead in the
courts of Westminster. In the ])arliament
which was opened on 4 Feb. 1589 Bacon Avas
member for Liverpool. lie had by this time
caught the ear of the house, and was fre-
quently employed on committees. He was
aware, however, of the importance of gaining
tlie queen to his views. The execution of
IMary and the defeat of the Armada, indeed,
had made the question of the treatment of
catholics less pressing; but the appearance
of the Mai-prelate libels had brought into
greater prominence the question of the con-
duct to be pursued towards the puritans.
In ' An Advertisement touching the Contro-
versies of the Church of England,' a paper
written in 1589 though not printed till 1040,
Bacon amplified the opinion which he had
expressed in the ' Letter of Advice,' depre-
cating the factious temper of the puritans on
the one hand, and the rigid insistence on con-
formity by the government on the other.
— It was Bacon's fate through life to give
good advice only to be rejected, and yet to
impress those who received it with a suffi-
ciently good opinion of his intellectual ca-
pacity to gain employment in work which
hundreds of other men could have done as
well. At the end of 1589 or the beginning
of 1590 Bacon wrote a letter in the name of
Sir Francis Walsingham in defence of the
queen's proceedings in ecclesiastical causes.
He must have longed to get an opportunity
of doing more than this, and now that oppor-
tunity seemed to have arrived at last.

At some time, probably not later than
July 1591, Bacon made tlie acquaintance of
the young Earl of Essex. In this way began
the first of Bacon's so-called friendships.
That the earl soon became warmly attached
to Bacon is beyond doubt. The intelligent,
but impulsive and passionate nobleman of
twenty-tlu'ee found in the cool and wary
adviser, who Avas in years his senior, those
qualities so different from his own which
were likely to rivet his affection. It was
Bacon's misfortune that he never passed
through the stage of admiration Avhich goes
far to develope a complete character. The

author of the ' Letter of Advice ' knew him-
self to be capable of giving lessons in politics
to Burghley, and, if he did not expect in-
tellectual assistance from Essex, he failed to
perceiA'e that the young nobleman's generosity
of temper was at least as admirable as any
power of brain could possibly be. In his
intercourse Avith men there AA'as none of
that intellectual giA^e-and-take Avhich is the
foundation of the highest friendshij). "What
he gaA'e Avas adA'ice, the best that he had at
his disposal. What he hoped to receiA-e, as
he looked back upon the past after fourteen
years, may be giA'en in his oaa'u Avords : ' I
held at that time,' he Avrote, * my lord to be
the fittest instrument to do good to the state ;
and therefore I ap])lied myself to him in a
manner Avhicli I think hap])eneth rarelyamong-
men.' In 1596 he put it in another Avay, iu
asking Essex ' to look about, even jealously
a little if you will, and to consider Avhether
I ha AC not reason to think that your fortune
comprehendeth mine ' (Speddin^g, ii. 40 ; see
also Abbott's Bacon and Essex, 36). It is
not necessary to suppose that Bacon meani
to refer merely to his personal fortune. That
Avould no doubt be included, but the allusion
must in fairness be understood to imply that
he looked to Essex to carry through to suc-
cess all that Bacon Avas, the political reformer
as Avell as the aspirant after promotion.

Of the nature of the adA'ice giA'en to Essex
by Bacon during the early years of their in-
timacy AA'e haA'e no direct eA"idence. In
NoA^ember 1592 he Avrote a set of discourses
to be used in a ' deA'ice ' prepared by Essex
{A Conference of Pleasure, edited by Sped-
ding), and shortly afterAvards he enlarged
one of these discourses into an argumentativi
defence of the queen's gOA'ernment, under
the title of ' Certain Observations made upon
a Libel published this present year, 1592,''
and Avliich therefore must liaA'e been com-
posed before 25 ]March 1593, according to our
present reckoning. Before that date, on
19 Feb., a ncAv parliament met, in which
Bacon sat for the county of Middlesex.

The circimistances under Avhich this parlia-
ment met AA'ere critical. A Spanish intrigue in
Scotland had been discoA'ered, and the queen
stood in need of supply to enable her to
defeat it. The committee of the loAver house
appointed to consider the amount re])orted in
favour of granting tAvo subsidies Avith their
accompanying four-fifteenths and tenths, in
spite of the prevalent feeling against giving
more than one subsidy at a time. Upon this.
hoAvever, the commons Avere sent ft)r to thi
upper house, and Avere informed by Burghle}
not only that the lords Avould not consent to
a bill granting less than three subsidies, but

Bacon

331

Bacon

also tlmt tlio amount to be gTaiited must be
(liscussocl at a coiifereuce. In the commons
Bacon led the opposition to this j)roposal.
lie was ready to vote for increased su])])ly,
but he objected to join witli the lords in a
discussion about su])ply as in*ejudiciuf'' the
privileges of the lower house. The result
was that after some days' confused discussion
tlie lords tacitly abandoned their claim to
join Avitli the commons in discussing a sub-
sidy.

bo far Bacon had only come into open
collision with the lords, though there can be
little doubt that the demand of the lords
was made at the instance of the queen. The
next stage of the debate brought him into
collision directly with the crown. In their
original statemeiit the lords had proposed
tluit three subsidies payable in three years
should be granted, Avhereas the practice had
been that each subsidy should be spread over
two years. In s])eaking for the goA^ernment
Sir R. Cecil now contented himself with
asking that the three subsidies should be
])ayable in four years. Bacon, however, op-
posed the demand on the ground tliat by
causing discontent this increase of the burden
of taxation would do more harm than good.
Though it is not known what he himself
jiroposed, except that he wished to spread
the payment over six years and in some way
to mark the payment of the last subsidy as
extraordinary, yet, as the house unanimously
decided against him, ' we may,' as Mr. Sped-
ding says, ' at least conclude that there was
no popular party in opposition strong enough
to be worth conciliating at the expense of
offending the i)arty in power.'

There is every reason to believe that Ba-
con's op])osition was a conscientious one.
\\'hen called on by Burghley for an explana-
tion, he simply claimed his right to speak
according to his conscience. Eveiy personal
reason must have influenced him to make an
apology, as he was at the time in pecuniary
difficulties, and, though the evidence is not
complete, it would seem that at this time he
was again contemplating a withdrawal from
the court,. The attorney-generalshi]) was,
moreover, likely to be vacant, and, though
Coke was a candidate for the office, some one,
probably Essex, urged Bacon to apply for it,
and warmly advocated his cause with the
queen. Elizabeth, however, was too angry
with his behaviour in ])arliament even to see
him. On 25 Jan. 1594 Bacon removed one
objection to his promotion, that he had never
held a brief, by a])pearing in court, where he
acquitted himself so well that Burghley con-
gratulated him on his success, and the repu-
tation thus gained he increased bv further

arguments on 5 and 9 Feb. 'i'et, though
Essex with all the impetuosity of liis nature
continued to plead for Bacon, Burghley stood
firmly by Coke, and by the end of March 1 594
it was understood that Bacon's suit for the
attorney-generalship was finally rejected.
The solicitor-generalship was, however, now
vacant ; and as both Essex and Burghley
concurred in recommending him for that,
there would have been no difficulty in his
way if he could have soothed the displeasure
of Elizabeth.

At last, in the beginning of June 1595,
Bacon learned from Burghley that the queen
was still offended with him for his conduct
in parliament. If Elizabeth was waiting for
an apology. Bacon had none to offer. ' It is
not unknown to your loi'dship,' he wrote to
Burghley, ' that I Avas the first of the ordinary
sort of the lower house of parliament that
spake for the subsidy ; and that which I after
spake in difference was but in circumstance
of time and manner, which methinks should
be no great matter, since there is variety
allowed in counsel, as a discord in music to
make it more perfect.' Such language did
not satisfy the queen, and on 5 Nov. the
solicitor-generalship was given to Serjeant
Fleming.

The story just told is not only most credit-
able to Bacon ; it settles in his favour the
question whether he was the fawning syco-
phant which he has been represented as being.
Everything that he could desire for the higher
and the lower objects of his life was in the scale
on one side ; on the other the mere con-
fession that he had done wrong where he
believed himself to have done right. Nor
can the evidence in his favour be set aside
as merely proving that he still retained the
ingenuousness of youth. During the life
which remained to him he was consulted on
a great variety of subjects under a great
variety of circumstances. An. intellectual
unity pervades the whole of the advice which
he gave. He may sometimes have held hi>
tongue when he knew that his counsel would
be disregarded, but he never prophesied
smooth things to suit the wishes of those
by whom his counsel was required.

To the impetuous Essex, who had thrown
himself heart and soul into Bacon's suit, the
result of his repeated applications was a deep
disappointment. Too generous to feel only
his own share in the rebuff', he offered to
do his best to make up the loss to Bacon.
' Master Bacon,' he said, according to the
account of the conversation subsequently
given by Bacon himself, 'the queen hath
denied me yon place for you, and hath placed
another ; I know you are the least part of

Bacon

332

Bacon

your own matter, but you fare ill because
you bave cbosen me for your mean and de-
pendence ; you bave spent your time and
thoughts in my matters. I die if I do not
somewhat towards your fortune ; you shall
not deny to accept a piece of land which I
will bestoAv upon you.' Bacon told the earl j
that it was not well for him to turn bis !
estate into obligations, for he would find bad
debtors. As Essex continued to press the
gift. Bacon accepted it. * My lord,' he said,
'I see I must be your homager and hold land
of your gift ; but do you know the manner
of doing homage in law ? Always it is with ;
a saving of his faith to the king and his other
lords ; and therefore, my lord, I can be no
more yours than I was, and it must be with
the ancient savings.' ,

The land which Bacon received was pro- j
bably in Twickenham Park, and was after- <
Avards sold by him for 1,800/. The manner 1
in which the gift was made and received was \
characteristic of both parties.

Bacon's next letter to Essex contained a
warning similar t-o that Avhich he had given
in conversation : ' I reckon myself as a com-
mon— and as much as is lawful to be en-
closed of a common, so much your lordship
shall be sure to have.' He seems to have
begun to think that Essex was too self-willed
and impetuous to be the instrument for the
public good which he had hoped that he
would be. Before the end of the year 1 595,
however, Essex had fully recovered the
queen's good gTaces, and Bacon employed
himself in drawing up a ' device ' to be pre-
sented by Essex on the anniversaiy of her
accession.

In the letter just quoted Bacon expressed
a wish to retire from the practice of the laAV,
and to devote himself to philosophy. His
pecuniary embarrassments, which were the
greater from his long expectancy of office, pro-
bably stood In the way. The queen was at
least sufficiently favourable to him now to
employ liim as one of her learned counsel.
Though Essex warmly recommended him in
May 1596 for the mastership of the rolls, he
did not himself make suit for it after his late
disappointment.

The year 1 596 marks the highest point in
the life of Essex. In the capture of Cadiz
he acquitted himself well in every respect.
On his return home he showed himself cap-
tious and jealous of his fellow commanders,
whilst the favour which he acquired in the
eyes of soldiers and sailors might easily make
him a dangerous man to a queen who had no
standing army on which to rely. It Avas to
this latter point especially that Bacon applied
himself in a letter of advice written to Essex

^

on 4 Oct., a letter in Avhich Bacon uninten-
tionally displays the Avorst side of his cha-
racter us fully as he did afterAvards in the
' Commentarius Solutus ' of 1608. At the
bottom the advice given is thoroughly sound.
Essex is to convince the queen that he is not
a dangerous person by avoiding further con-
nection Avith military enteqmses, and by
shunning all suspicion of ])opularity, that is
to say, of courting the peojjle with the object
of obtaining an independent position in o\)-
position to the goA'ernmeut. All this, how-
ever, is fenced about Avith recommendations
to use a variety of petty tricks, to make
agi-eeable speeches, and to appear otherwise
than he is. No doubt the character of Eliza-I
beth has to bear much of the blame for the '
possibility that such advice could be giA'en,
but Bacon cannot be altogether cleared.
Firm as a rock on the principles on Avhich he
acted, he had learned e?lrly and too well the yitt
lesson that it was only by personal flatteiy •'
and petty hypocrisies that he could hope to
accomplish his ends.

It Avas at this time that Bacon Avas pre-
paring for pubhcation the shreA\d obserA"a-
tions on men and affairs Avhich appeared
under the name of the ' Essays.' The dedi-
cation to his brother Anthony in the first
edition is dated 30 Jan. 1597, and a copy Avas
sold on 8 Feb. One passage has a special
pathos in it: 'There is little friendship in
the Avorld, and least of all between equals,
Avhich was Avont to be magnified, Avhose for-
tunes may comprehend the one the other.
In his letter of advice Bacon had Avritten to
Essex that ' your fortune comprehendeth
I mine.' In the ' Essays ' he shows his belief
that the obligation of friendship ought to be
mutual, though it looks also as if he were
longing for a friend Avho might give him
counsel as Avell as receive it. If he had this
feeling, it Avould explain his dedication to his
brother instead of the carl better than other
reasons which liaA'e been suggested. His re-
lations Avith his brother seem to have come
nearer to his ideal of friendship than any-
thing Avhich he found elscAvhere.

If Bacon AA^anted friendship, he also A\"anted
money. In the spring of 1597 he obtained, in
vain, the good word of Essex to help him 1 o
a marriage Avith a rich young AA'idoAV, Lady
Hatton, and about the same time he offered a
reversion of the clerkship of the Star Cham-
ber, Avhich had been gi\'en him some time
before by the queen, to lord keeper Egerton
for his son, on condition of aniving through
his mediation at the mastership of the rolls.
The mere proposal Avould properly shock us
at the present day ; and if, as seems probable,
Bacon's second letter of 12 Nov., in Avhich

Bacon

333

Bacon

Ins offer was repealed, was written after hv
knew that Egertou liad been named a member
of the commission which liad been appointed
to examine certain charj^es bronf>'ht against
the actual liokler of the clerkshi]), the trans-
action assumes an aspect which ought to
have opened Bacon's eyes to its questionable
character, though, judging from his subse-
(juent proceedings as chancellor, his eyes were
very hard to open.

In the parliament which opened on 24 Oct.
lo97. Bacon, as member for Southampton,
liad the satisfaction of seeing legislation pro-
])()sed and canned for objects of which he
iieartily approved, such as the maintenance
of husbandry and the relief of the poor.

In the meanwhile Bacon's doubts of the
possibility of making a statesman of Essex
must have been growing. In the summer of
1 ")97 the earl was absent from England on
what is known as the Island Voyage. On
his return after failing to capture the Spanish
treasure fleet, he showed himself more dis-
contented and unreasonable than ever. Bacon,
who wished him to give up military entei'prises,
was not likely to obtain a cordial response
from a man who would resent such a pro-
posal as thrusting him off a field in which he
believed himself specially qualified to shine,
in order to give him a position in which
Bacon would be his master and inspirer.
However this may have been, in the middle
of Februaiy 1598 circumstances conciu-red
to assist Bacon's wishes. The secretary, Sir
liobert Cecil, left England on a diplomatic
mission to France, and Essex was employed
to do his work in his absence. At this time,
therefore. Bacon thought the opportunity had
come to fix Essex in the career of a states-
man by interesting him in that problem of
the government of Ireland ■w'hich was one
of the most important of the political ques-:
tions of the day. In a letter of advice he
skilfully selected the ground on which he
was most sure of gaining the good will of
Essex, by speaking of the subject as ' one of
the aptest particulars for yoiu- lordship to
purchase honour upon.' For the present,
however, he contented himself with recom-
mending Essex to take advice from those who
were best qualified to give it.

Essex ap])ears to have been willing enough
to take up the Irish question, and to have
listened to Bacon's advice on the subject of the
negotiations which were then pending Avith
Tyrone. Before anything was settled, how-
ever, Essex's hot temper had again blazed up
into defiance of the queen ; and though a re-
conciliation was effected about the end of
October, it was then too late to bring Ireland
into order by peaceful statesmanship, as the

greater part of the countrj-- was already in
iusun-ection.

In the meanwhile Bacon's own private ne-
cessities had been growing u]x)n him, and on
•23 Sept. he was arrested fVu- debt. He was
not long detained, and soon after he recovered
his freedom he found the whole world agitated
by the question whether Essex was to take
the command in Ireland or not.

Of the whole of the advice given by Bacon
to Essex on his assumption of the Irish com-
mand we cannot speak with certainty. In
his subsequent ' Apology' Bacon said that he
had dissuaded Essex from going, on the gi'ound
that he would not only risk the loss of the
queen's favour, but would find the Irish as
difficult to conquer as the Romans had found
the Gauls, Britons, or Germans. On the
other hand we have an actual letter in which
Bacon encourages Essex to go, on the grounds
that he is likely to succeed, and that, as the
Romans gained greater glory by reducing to
civilisation barbarians like the Germans and
Britons, he might gain glory by bringing the
Irish under a just and civil government.
He ends by begging Essex to remember ' that
merit is worthier than fame,' and ' obedience
is better than sacrifice,' and, in short, that
he is not to act in the hot-headed manner
usual to him. It is possible, as Dr. Abbott
has suggested (Bacon and Essex, 115), that
there was but one letter, and that Bacon's
memory played him false : and it is also pos-
sible that there were really two written, the
one before Essex had made up his mind, and
the other after he had determined on his
coiu'se, and that Bacon might urge at one
time that people like the Britons and Gauls
were hard to conquer, and at the other that
glory might be achieved by bringing them
under law and order. Such repetitions are
very much after Bacon's style. At all events,
even if this explanation be rejected, it is plain
from the published letter that Bacon took
the opportunity of warning Essex against a
very real danger in his path.

On 27 March 1599 Essex set out. He was
neither a good strategist nor a good adminis-
trator. By the beginning of August he had
lost the greater part of his army in useless
marches, so that the Irish council advised
him not to proceed to Ulster against the
chief rebel, Tyrone, that year at all. Just at
this time, however, he received a letter from
the queen foi'bidding him to return to Eng^-
land before he had attacked Tyrone. On this
Essex lost his temper, and talked wildly to
his confidants of going to England with two
or three thousand soldiers, apparently to
drive away from the queen those enemies to
whose influence he attributed his misfortunes.

Bacon

334

Bacon

The idea, however, was promptly abandoned.
Essex marched into Ulster*, failed signally,
and, fearing what might be the effect on the
queen if his rivals had the telling of the tale,
took ship for England, and on 28 Sept. pre-
sented himself before Elizabeth in his travel-
stained attire. He was well received at first,
bnt before night was ordered to keep his
chamber and satisfy the lords of the council.
A day or two later Essex was transferred to
the custody of the lord keeper. The queen
did not wish to be hard with him. Bacon
did Avhat he could to encourage her in this
frame of mind, and to urge Essex to sub-
mission. As nothing was yet known of the
earl's conversation about bringing 3,000 men
to England, he might reasonably hope to
nccomplish his object. The queen, however,
insisted on a public declaration of the offences
of Essex in the Star Chamber, which took
place 29 Nov. As Essex was not called upon
to answer, he grew more ])opular than ever,
as a man struck without the means of mak-
ing a defence.

JBacon was not present in the Star Cham-
ber. From the disjointed evidence which has
reached us, it is impossible to track his con-
duct in details. He seems to have wished
to see Essex once more in favour at court,
and removed from further temptation to
aspire after success in a military career for
which he had shown himself unfit. To ac-
complish this he had to use his utmost di-
plomacy, as Elizabeth was bent on humbling
Essex and punishing him in some way for
his misconduct. Bacon, therefore, with the
best Avish to serve Essex, would have to
suggest not such treatment as he considered
Essex to have merited, but the least bad
treatment which would seem at any given
moment to be likely to satisfy the queen.
Add to this that even his mind did not woi'k
with tlie accuracy of a calculating machine,
but was liable to make mistakes, and even —
as appears from his letter to the queen on
his absence from the Star Chamber — to oc-
casional ill-temper, and there Avill be no
difficulty in understanding how it was that
he offended botli parties, and was thought by
the queen to be remiss in her service, and by
the numerous friends of Essex to be betray-
ing his patron.

At last, on 5 June 1600, Essex had to sub-
mit to an informal trial at York House. In
the proceedings, Avhich were intended to
satisfy public opinion. Bacon, as one of the
queen's learned counsel, took part. He ad-
mits that he handled his part of the charge
' not tenderly,' as it was only by a show of
vigour that he would be able to retain the
queen's favour so as to be able to use his

influence on behalf of Essex. It is no
Avonder that liis conduct did not a])pear to
the friends of Essex in the same light as it
did to himself. His calculation, hoAvever, Avas
for the time justified by the result, and in
six weeks after the proceedings Essex Av-as
once more at liberty, though he Avas de-
baiTed from appearing at coui-t.

In a letter to Essex of 20 July Bacon used
Avords Avliich may be taken as expressing liis
innermost thoughts on his relation toP]ssex :
' I desii'e your lordship,' he wrote, ' also to
think that though I confess I love some things
much better than I love your lordship, as tlie
queen's service, her quiet and contentment,
lier honour, her faA'Our, the good of my coun-
try, and the like, yet I loA'e feAV persons bet-
ter than yourself, both for gratitude's sake and
for your own A'irtues, Avhich cannot hurt but
by accident or abuse.'

Before long Bacon Avas called on to weigh
one against the other his obligations to the
queen and the earl. As months passed on
Avithout bringing Avith them a restoration to
I faA'our, the discontent of Essex took the form
of Avild projects, ultimately settling doAvn into
a determination to make himself master of the
court by Auolence, to bring to justice his ene-
mies amongst the queen's ministers, and to
substitute for them himself and his support ei"s.
On 8 Feb. 1001, having reason to suppose that
his ])urpose AA^as knoAvn, he was persuaded by
liis folloAvers to betake himself to the city
AA'ith some tAvo hundred armed men at his
heels, and to call on the citizens to rally round
him. Fail ing to gain support he returned to
Essex House, and was soon a prisoner in the
liands of the goA'ernment. On 1 1 Feb. Bacon
Avas appointed among others to investigate the
causes of the sudden reA'olt, and on the 18th
information AA^as obtained which brought to
light tlie earl's previous treasonable intrigues.
On the 19th Essex was brought up for trial.

In obtaining tlu? conA'iction AvhichfolloAA'ed,
Bacon Avas most serviceable. He called back
the attention of the court from Coke's digres-
sions, and he fixed upon Essex the responsi-
bility for his actions, arguing that they af-
forded eA'idence of an intention to collect an
armed force, and that for ' armed petitioners '
to present petitions ' must needs bring loss
of liberty to the prince,' and Avas therefore
treasonable.

To Bacon's conduct on this occasion excep-
tion has been taken on tAA'o grounds. In the
first place, it has been said that he ouglit not
to have appeared against liis benefactor at all.
That the course Avhich lie took indicates
poverty of moral feeling cannot be denied.
Yet our sentiment on the precedence of per-
sonal over political ties is based upon our in-

Bacon

.>03

Bacon

<reased scnso of political seeurity, and isliardly I
ii])]!! it-able to a state of aft'airs in which anar-
{•hv, -with all its attendant miseries, would
indubitably follow on the violent overthrow
of the queen's right to select hev ministers,
(n(!n if her ])erson continued for a time to be
outwardly respected ; and it is, at all evtmts,
one which Bacon studiously renounced from
the very beginning of his connection with
Essex. In the second ])lace it has been al-
leged (^Vbbott, Bacon and Essex, 19-t-:i4:?)
that Bacon sinned in charging Essex with a
consistent purpose of treason which was
foreign to his nature. It is no doubt true that
Essex never did anything consistently, and
that an analysis of character would spare his
heart at the expense of his head. It does not,
however, follow that Bacon went deliberately
wrong. On the day of the trial he had only
veiy recently become acquainted with the
■•sari's very questionable proceedings in Ire-
land, and it was only in consonance with the
weak side of his intellect to adopt a compact
theoiy rather than one which left room for
vagueness and uncertainty. As Avas after-
wards the case in the opinion which he formed
of Raleigh's guilt in the Guiana voyage, he
left out of sight those tentative and shadowy
intentions which had )io place in his own
mental constitution. At all events, whatever
the character of Essex may have been, his
actions were none the less dangerous to the
state. A government without the ])rotect ion
of an araied force was liable to be overturned
by a man who, like Essex, was the darling of
the military class which was at that time
fcn-ming, without that tie of discipline which,
in standing armies, counterbalances the ten-
dency of military men to use force rather than
]»ersuasion. Th(> new form of danger which
had succeeded to the danger from a feudal
nobility lent wei)«ht to the opinion to which
Bacon gave expression in his attack on Essex :
* You, my lord,' he said, ' should know that
though princes give their subjects cause of
discontent, though they take away the honours
they have heajjed upon them, though they
bring them to a lower estate than they raised
them from, yet ought they not to be so for-
getful of their allegiance that they should
•enter into any undutiful act, much less upon
rebellion, as you, my lord, have done.' To
Bacon the maintenance of the authority of
the state was a sacred work, and in the six-
teenth century the authority of the queen
was the equivahiut of the authoritv of the
state.

The two years which succeeded the trial
of Essex were not years of great importance
in Bacon's life. He drew vip the official
declaration of the trea-son of Essex, but that

])aper was so altered by others that it is im-
possible to say how much proceeded from
himself.

In the ])arlianient which met on 27 Oct.
1(501 Bacon contributed to induce the house
to ap])ly to the queen by petition to redress
the grievance caused by monojK)lies instead
of proceeding in a more oflensive manner by
bill. In the autumn of 1 (302, after the defeat
of the Spanish invasion of Ireland, he wrote
a letter to Cecil, in which he boldly advocated,
for that country, a toleration in religion, and
the establishment of courts to do justice un-
fettered by the technicalities of English law.
English and Irish were to be treated as one
nation. In Ireland, however, the difficulty
of maintaining order, in consequence of the
inability of the English exchequer to main-
tain there a large militaiy force, always stared
the reformer iii the face, and Bacon, like the
rest of his contemporaries, had no better
remedy to propose than the introduction of
English settlers as a standing garrison, a plan
which, when actually adopted, spoiled the
whole scheme of reform.

The death of Elizabeth on 24 March 1003
opened anew ])rospect to Bacon, which might
be turned to account if he could gain the ear
of James. At first, however, his hope of use-
fulness was rather discouraged by the change.
He Avas indeed continiied as one of the king's
learned counsel, and on 23 July Avas knighted
at the same time as three hundred others ; but
neither Coke nor Cecil Avas likely to help him
to that familiarity of access to James which
he had long enjoyed at Elizabeth's court. It
Av^as probably in these days of expectancy that
be Avrote the ' Apology ' concerning the late
Earl of Essex, of Avhich the earliest knoAAJi
printed copy bears the date of 1(X)4. During
the same period, besides a slight sketch of a
pi'oemto that great Avork on the intei-pretation
of nature AA'hich Avas never quite out of his
mind, he dedicated to James a ])aper on the
mode of carrying out the union between Scot-
land and England aaIucIi they both desired,
and another on the pacification and edification
of the church of England, in Avhich he once
more restated those comprehensive and tole-
rant princi])les Avhich animated his former
treatise on the same subject. James Avas to
Bacon, at tliis stage of his career, very much
Avhat Essex had been before, a man powerful
for canying out Bacon's ])lans : but Avith this
; difference, that he Avas himself the head and
' representative of the state, and that in his
' case, therefore, there could neAer be that col-
\ lision betAveen personal and political claims
to devotion Avhich had brought about so tragic
an ending to Bacon's relations Avith the fa-
I vourite of Elizabeth. I'nfortunately, though

Bacon

33^

Bacoa-

the natures of Essex and James were entirely
dissimilar, they were equally incapable of
serving Bacon's high purposes, the king's want
of earnestness and wisteadiness of pui-pose
being as fatal to his chance of proving a suc-
cessful ruler as the inconsistent vehemence of
the earl. In weighing the terms of adulation
in which Bacon continued to address him to
the end, it must, however, be remembered
that, if there was some hypocrisy, it was for
the most part unconscious, and that Bacon's
hopeful disposition was apt to fix as long as
])ossible rather on the signs favourable to suc-
cess than upon the indications of failure. In
James's case the reasons for hoping better
things than ultimately resulted from his reign
Avere certainly not wanting. The mind of the
new king was capable of taking in large ideas,
and he had a dislike of intolerance which
promised well, and which mvist have led
Bacon to contrast him fiivourably with the
average Englishman of the time, whose vieAva
were represented in the House of Commons.

An unhappy indication of the mode in wh i ch
James was likely to deal with the ideas which ^
he had in common with Bacon was given at
tlie Hampton Court conference which opened
on 14 Jan, 1604, where the intention of in-
troducing rational reforms in the church was
smothered in an outbreak of temper, and was
followed before long by a resolution to draw
the bonds of conformity even more tightly
than they had been drawn in the days of
Elizabeth.

When James's first parliament met on
19 March 1604, the possibility that Bacon's
scheme of church reform might be, at least
to some extent, carried out, was not quite at
an end. Bacon therefore, Avhen he took his
seat in it, might still hope to do something
in this direction, and might cherish even
greater hopes of doing something in the direc-
tion of the union with Scotland. Yet it
would be to misunderstand Bacon to associate
him merely with the desire to pass particular
reforms. Eager as he Avas to proA^de remedies
for the disorders of his time, he Avas still
more eager to avert that breach of sympathy
betAveen the king and the House of Commons
Avhich is noAA' understood to haA^e been the
root of the miseries of the seventeenth cen-
tury far more than any special tyrannical
propensities of the Stuart kings. It Avas this
intuitive perception of the source of danger
Avhich raises Bacon to the first I'ank amongst
st.atesmen, whilst, at the same time, his
failure to recognise that it Avas as impossible
to bring James and the House of Commons
to Avork together, as it had been to bring
Elizabeth and Essex to Avork together — a
failure the causes of Avhich lay in Bacon's

moral as aa'cII as his intellectual nature — led
to the great catastrophe of his misused life.

Tlie session of 1604 gaA'e Bacon many
opportunities of exercising his reconciling
powers. The commons Avanted to obtain
from the king the redress of grievances aris-
ing from feudal tenures, from purveyance,
and other antiquated rights of the crown,
without sufficiently acknowledging the neces-
sity of providing a sufficient income for the-
fulfilment of the duties of government. On
the other hand, James Avas anxious to press
on the union with Scotland AA-ithout fitting
consideration of the prejudices of his ncAv sub-
jects. On all these points, as Avell as on cer-
tain questions of privilege Avhich arose. Bacon
had much to say, and Avliat he did say Avas
conciliatory in the best Avay, by suggesting
plans Avhich might carry out the most justifi-
able desires of both parties. When, hoAv-
ever, the end of the session aiTived on 7 July,
Bacon had effected no I'econciUation. The
question of the union Avas refeiTed to a joint
committee of Scottish and English commis-
. sioners to be put in shape for a future parlia-
ment : and the question of the grieA'ances had
been discussed Avith such acrimony, that, in
dismissing the commons, the king gave vent
to his feelings in a speecli of mere scolding-.

The breach thus accomplished A\-as practi-
cally final ; but it Avas not in Bacon's nature,
perhaps not in the nature of any man, to
acknoAvledge that the case A\'as hopeless. His
OAvn political position AA^as A'ery similar to his
scientific position. In both he had teachings
to ^ive Avhich his own generation Av^as in-
capable nt" conTjTrehenflinpr~~Tn~Tffffhj there-
fore, all that he coulxTreally hope to accom-
plish Avas to expound his principles in such a
Avay that future generations might act upon
them. It is no Avonder that from time tO'
time he felt regi'et that he had not devoted
himself to a scientific life, especially as he
was himself unaware that he had not the
qualifications of a scientific obsei-ver. It is no
Avonder either that, in addition to the attrac-
tion of worldly success, the great attraction
of possibly averting the coming evil weighed
Avith him in chaining him to the oar of poli-
tical service. In so doing he no doubt under-
estimated the obstacles caused by the com-
monplace industry of men like Coke and
Cecil, and overestimated the receptivity of
James's mind. The fact is, that he stood to
the English revolution Avith all its miseries
as Turgot stood to the French revolution,
and he was as distrustful as Turgot Avas of
the domination of elected political assemblies.
Turgot's stem independence of character, how-
ever, contrasts nobly Avith Bacon's suppleness ;
but both Bacon and Tm-got undertook a task

Bacon

337

Bacon

in itself impossible, that of reconciling classes
who already stood too far apart to be recon-
ciled.

For the moment Bacon found employment
suital)le to him. He was chosen as one of the
commissioners to discuss with the Scottish
commissioners the tei'ms of union. His in-
terest in the matter had gained him the
notice of James, and on 18 Aug. 1004 he wjis
confirmed by patent in his office of learned
counsel, with a pension of 00/. a year. He
was soon busy in drawing up papers on the
subject of the union. The actual business of
discussion between tlie commissioners began
on 29 Oct., and the last meeting was held on
(5 Dec. Bacon, wlio liad been an active mem-
ber of the commission, might have expected
to be soon em])loyed in defending its scheme
in the House of Commons. As it happened,
however, partly through the prorogation of
parliament, and partly through the interrup-
tion caused by the Gunpowder Plot, the sub-
ject was not brought forward till nearly two
years later, towards the end of 1000. Bacon
had therefore time to devote himself to
literary Avork. About the end of October
1005 he published his ' Advancement of Learn-
ing.' In a letter to Sir T. Bodley he gave
vent to his feeling of satisfaction in returning
to the work in which he was able to do his
best in the place of w(n-k in which others did
not allow hira to do his best. ' I think,' he
wrote, * no man may more truly say with the
Vsalmist , Midf ion incolafuit anima »ie«,than
myself. For I do confess, since I was of any
understanding, my mind hath in effect been
absent from that I have done ; and in absence
are nuiny errors wli id 1 1 do willingly acknow-
ledge, and amongst the rest this great one
that led the rest : that knowing myself by
inward calling to be fitter to hold a book than
to i)lay a ])art, I have led my life in civil
causes, for which I was not very fit by
nature, aiul more unfit by the preoccupation
of my mind.' This confession must not be
taken too literally. Eveiy man deeply en-
gaged in ])olitics sighs at times for a freer
life ; and if Bacon had a special reason for
longingfor it, in order that he might develope
his scientific work, it is unnecessary to sup-
pose that, except in moments of weariness,
he regarded his political work as unworthy of
himself.

In the session of 1005-0, which followed
the Gunpowder plot. Bacon Avas once more
immersed in civil causes, contributing to the
discussion on purveyance and su])])ly, the
chief business of the session, that of provid-
ing new laws against the catholics being in
other hands. The sense of a common danger
to king and people arising from the Gun-

VOL. II.

powder plot had, however, brought about a
more friendly temper, which was sliown in
the gi-ant of three subsidies with their ac-
companying fifteenths.

On 27 May parliament was prorogued. On
10 May Bacon had been maiTied to Alice
Barnham, Avhose father had been a sheriff of
London [see Baknham, Beitkdict], and was
dead, and whose mother, a ' little violent
lady,' as Chamberlain calls her, had married
Sir John Packington. About the same time
Bacon had a prospect of legal promotion. In
October 1004 there had indeed been a vacancy
in the solicitor-generalship ; but as Bacon
did not at that time even ask for the place, it
is probable that he did not wish to have it as
long as the attorney-generalship was held by
Coke. On 29 June 1000 this obstacle was
removed by Coke's promotion to the bench
as chief justice of the common pleas. The
attorney-generalship, hoAvever, Avas giA^en to
Hobart, upon which Bacon Avrote to the king,
reminding him that promotion had been pro-
mised to him, and asking that a suggestion
which had been already made, of a])])ointing
him solicitor-general and ])r()viding for Dode-
ridge, the actual solicitor-general, in another
Avay, might be carried out. In the same Avay
he Avrote to Ellesmere and Salisbury. Nothing,
hoAvcA^er, Avas done for the present, and it Avas
only in the beginning of 1007 that Bacon re-
ceived a distinct promise of the place Avhen-
CA^er Doderidge should be remoA'ed. It is (juite
possible that the obstaclf! lay Avith Cecil, now
knoAA'u as the Earl of Salisbury, Avho Avas as
profuse in promises as Bacon Avas in compli-
ments, but no eA'idence exists on the point.
It is possible too, though eA'idence is here
equally Avanting, that the king Avas attracted
to Bacon by his energy in supporting the
union with Scotland in ])arliament, and Avas
thus led to OA^errule Salisbury's objections.

The session Avhich o])ened on 18 Nov. KKX?
was mainly taken up in discussing the pro-
posals of the commissioners for the union.
They had suggested, besides measui'es for
the abolition of hostile laAvs and for the ex-
tradition of criminals, to Avhich no serious
opposition AAas oft'ei-ed, one for freedom of
commercial intercourse, and another for the
naturalisation of Englishmen in Scotland and
of Scots in England. To both these latter
proposals the .sentiment of the House of Com-
mons was incurably hostile. Bacon, Avho had
taken no inconsiderable part as a commis-
sioner in draAving up the plan, now became
its Avarmest cham])ion in the House of Com-
mons. The vieAV taken in the house Avas the
narroAA' one Avhich Avas natural to occur to
aA-erage human intelligence. The commercial
rivalry of the poor and hardy Scots was a

Bacon

338

Bacon

danger which every one could foresee. To
look forward imaginatively to the value of
the union required either the mind of aBacon,
or one which, like that of James, was brought
to consider the question from a special point
of view. Bacon's gi-eat speech, delivered on
17 Feb. 1607, seems to indicate that in the
high view which he took of the subject he
stood alone, and he found himself obliged to
refer to the natural belief that he spoke to
please the king rather than to satisfy his con-
science. * If any man,' he said, ' shall think
that I have sung placebo for mine own par-
ticular, I would have him know that I am
not so unseen in the world but that I discern
it were much alike for my private fortune to
rest a placebo in this business. But I have
spoke out of the fountain of my heart. Cre-
didi, propter quod locutus sum — I believed,
therefore I spake. So as my duty is per-
formed.' There is every reason to sup])ose
that Bacon spoke truly on the 17th. From
a letter "WTitten on the 22nd we learu that he
had received the ])romise of the solicitor-
generalship, for which he had long been
hoping. All through the session he struggled
in the cause of the union. Long before par-
liament was prorogued on 4 July, however,
it was evident that, as far as the commons
were concerned, it was hopeless to expect to
gain their consent to the king's proposals.
On 25 June Bacon became solicitor-general.
The post was not indeed as im])ortant as it
is now, but it gave a definite place in the
service of the crown with the ho])e of rising
higher, as well as an income of about 1 ,0001.
a year, equivalent to one of about 4,000/. at
the present day.

For the time being Bacon acquired no
political influence. Salisbmy had ])osses8ion
of the king's ear, and Bacon was not likely
to be allowed to reach it. It is, therefore,
all the more interesting to know something
of his political views at a time when they
■were not warped by the consciousness of the
possession of power. This we are enabled to
do through a paper, entitled ' A A'iew of
the Differences in question betwixt the King's
Bench and the Council in the Marches,' which
was written not later than June 1(50(5, and
therefore at least a year before Bacon se-
cured his first important advancement.

The paper refers to a quarrel Avhich had
sprung up between the president and council
of Wales and the court of King's Bench,
which claimed a right to interfere with the
lurisdiction of the former body over the four
English bord^V counties. In the course of
this quarrel the qiiestion was mooted whether
the king could give jurisdiction without the
authority of an act of parliament. In argu-

ing in the affirmative. Bacon fell back on the
assertion ' that the king holdeth not his pre-
rogatives of this kind mediately from the law,
but immediately from God, as he holdeth
his crown; and though other prerogatives
by which he claimeth any matter of revenue,
or other right pleadable in his ordinary
courts of justice, may be there disputed, yet
his sovereign power, which no judge can
censure, is not of that nature ; and therefore
whatsoever partaketh or dependeth thereon,
being matter of government and not of law,
must be left to his managing by his council
of state. . . . God forbid also, upon pretence
of liberties or laws, government should haA'e
any head but the king. For then, as the
popes of Rome, by making their seat the only
oracle of God's religion, advanced themselves
first above religion, and then above God; so
we may fear Avhat may in time become of our
laws, Avhen those reverend fathers, in whose
bi-eaststhey are safe, shallleave them toothers,
perchance of more ambition and less faith.'

From these words, and still more from the
part of the paper headed ' The Reasons of Con-
venience or Inconvenience,' it is evident from
what quarter Bacon apprehended danger.
The lawyers struggling for fees and import-
ance, the members of the House of Commons
as yet with no experience in the conduct of
national politics, and with no definite leader-
ship, Avould put an end to all intelligent
guidance of the state. * All who know those
]mrts,' he -wn-ites, * must acknowledge that
the power of the gentry is the chief fear and
danger of the good subject thei-e ; and even
this is the sum of all their heinous com-
])laijits against the president and council,
that for incontinency, striking, and every
disorder, they are forthwith molested with
process and fines.' Further, if the jurisdiction
were taken aAvay, those who sought for justice
would be put to the expense of seeking it
at Westminster. In order that justice might
be done, the king's authority must be main-
tained. . Bacon evidently thought that it
was not to be had from the rule of an as-
sembly in which the country gentlemen were
predominant. So opposed was this view to
the course which national progTess took, that
it is difficult for us now to put ourselves in
Bacon's position or to realise the earnestness
with which he threw himself into the cause
of the supremacy o^' the monarchy as a means
of can-ying out- what would now be con-
sidered as radical reforms in spite of a conser-
vative and interested opposition.

Bacon's position was, in fact, not unlike
that of Burke in the eighteenth centiu-y.
Both these great men were anxious to effect
important improvements, and both of them,

Bacon

339

Bacon

in accordance with that law of oui* nature
by which desii-e for change in one direction
is always accompanied by a strong dislike of
change in another, were as consei'vative in
their respect for the existing constitution as
they were eager to cut themselves loose fnmi
the old moorings in political action. What
the Rockingham whigs were to Burke, King
James Avas to Bacon, the depositary of exist-
ing constitutional authority, Avith tlie help
of which the ignorant masses — to Bacon the
masses represented in the House of Commons,
to Burke the masses unrepresented in it —
might safely be controlled.

It was only in the nature of things that
Bacon should think more of .lames, as Burke
thought more of Rockingham, than he Avas
really w^orth ; and Bacon unfortunately had
none of that moral dignity AA^hich Burke
possessed. He calculated on Avinning ground
t)y appealing to the loAA'er side of men's
natui-es as aa-cII as to the higher. He had
had a bad training in the court of Elizabeth,
and there Avas nothing in his nature to make
that training innocuous.

To gi\'e us an insight into Bacon's mind, we
have a collection of priA^ite memoranda known
as the ' Coramentarius Solutus,' set doAvn in
the end of July and the beginning of August
1608. It is full of hints as to the advance-
ment of his great schemes in science and
politics as Avell as to the advancement of his
own fortunes. Great ideas jostle Avith small
ones, and the thought of a restoration of
philosophy or of laying the foundations
of a showy and attractive foreign policy is
found side by side Avith a plan for flattering
the lord cliamberlain aa'Iio might be helpful,
or exposing the demerits of an attorney-
general Avho is a riA'al. Altogether Bacon's
chai'acter is noAvhere else de])icted so com-
pletely as a whole as in these loose jottings.

To the same year are to be assigned the
treatise ' In felicem memoriam Elizabethse,'
Avhich, as composed in honour of a sovereign
who had no longer anytliing to giA'e, is
valuable as another key to Bacon's real
thoughts, and a ' Discourse on tlie Plantation
of Ireland,' presented to the king as a ncAV-
year's gift at tlie opening of 1 000. As, hoA\--
ever, the question of the treatment of the
native jiopulation, Avhich is noAv knoAvn to
have been the most important part of the
business, is not even alluded to, it is enough
to speak of the paper as containing excellent
advice, on the hyfiothesis that such a settle-
ment as that which Avas proposed AA'as a good
thing in itself.

Bacon's con*espondence during 1609 is the
best evidence that he Avas not making Avay
with James as a political ad\'iser. Salisbury,

in fact, blocked his path, having become lord
treasurer in 1 008, and being noAV at the height
of his credit as a financial reformer, Avith
hopes of so far increasing the reA'enue and
diminishing tlie expenditure of the crown as
to restore the financial balance, I^t^tters to
Toby Matthew, on the other hand, sIioav
Bacon pushing forward the ' Instauratio
Magna' Avhich Avas to reform philoso])hy, and
one of them of 10 Oct. Avas accompanied by
a fragment of the Avork, sup])08ed to have
been the 'Redargutio philosophiarum.' About
the same time he sent to Andrewes his
'Cogitata et Visa,' and on 17 Feb. 1(510 for-
Avai'ded to Toby Matthew his ' De Sapient i a
A'eterum.'

By this time parliament Avas already in
session, haA'ing met on 9 Feb. "With his
longing for harmony between tlu; public
])0A\'ers, Bacon must liaA'e felt this session to
he unusually trying. Salisbury, having failed
to bring about a balance between revenue and
expenditure, attempted to strike a bargain
AA'ith the commons AA'hich came to he knoAvn
as the Great Contract. It Avas ])recisely the
method Avhich Bacon thoroughly distrusted.
He thought that failure in making a bargain
Avould only leave both sides more imtated
Avith one another than before, and he kneAV
that Salisbury had already caused consider-
able irritation by laying on the new imposi-
tions, the levy of Avhich was justified as legal
by the judg-ment of the court of Exchequer
in Bate s case, but Avhich alarmed the House
of Commons as endangering the principle of
the parliamentary basis of taxation. (Jn the
legal question involved. Bacon argued in de-
fence of the king's claim ; but his argument
Avas no measure of his political judgment,
and he Avas probably Avell satisfied at the
compromise offered by James, by which the
commons Avei'e to gi'ant about tAvo-thirds of
the impositions levied, Avhilst James Avas to
bind himself ne\'er to levy more Avithout
their consent. In the same Avay Bacon
Avould, no doubt, have been pleased if the
Great Contract could have been carried into
efifect, by AA'hich James Avas to abandon his
income from feudal tenures and other ob-
noxious sources, Avhile he Avas to receive in
exchange :200,000/. a year, a sum Avhich,
though it Avould not make him altogether in-
dependent of future subsidies, Avould, Avith
the exercise of due economy, raise him aboA'e
that constant necessity of courting the com-
mons for subsistence' sake Avhicli Bacon de-
precated. Bacon, hoAvever, can hardly haAe
felt much surprise AA^hen both bargains were
Avrecked in the folloAving session, and Avhen,
on 29 Feb. 1011, James dissoh'ed his first
parliament in anger.

z2

Bacon

340

Bacon

During the next fifteen months there is
little of political importance from Bacon's pen.
The only exception is his ' Advice touching
Sutton's Estate.' He must have felt that as
long as Salishury lived there was no chance of
gaining the king's ear for his greater projects,
thougli he succeeded in ohtaining from him
a promise of the attorney-generalship when-
ever it fell vacant. In writing to Salishury
he continued to use the language of high-
flown compliment ; hut the thorough hatred
with which he regarded the lord treasurer,
whose policy he despised, and to whose per-
sonal intervention he ascribed his own long
exclusion from political influence, burst out
after Salisbury's death on 24 May 1612 in
the essay ' On I3eformity,' which he now added
to a new edition of his essays.

A week after Salisbury's death Bacoju
offered his political services to the king. ' The,
great matter and most instant for the ])resent,
he wrote, * is the consideration of a parliamen
for two effects ; the one for the supply of you
estate, the other for the better knitting of th
hearts of your subjects unto your majesty,]
according to your infinite merit, for both'
Avhich parliaments have been and are the an-
cient and honourable remedy. "Sow, because
I take myself to have a little skill in that re-
gion, as one that ever affected that your ma-
jesty mought in all your causes not only
prevail, but prevail with the satisfaction of
the inner man ; and though no man can say
but I was a perfect and peremptory royalist,
yet every man makes me believe that I Avas
never one hour out of credit with the lower
house, my desire is to know whether your
majesty will give me leav^e to meditate and
proi)ound unto you some preparative remem-
brances touching the future parliament.'
This letter was followed by another, in which
Bacon directly offered to abandon the law for
the council table. It was perhaps in pur-
suance of this idea that Bacon asked for the
mastership of the wai'ds vacant by Salisbury's
death, and drew up a declaration to be made
bv tlie new master on his entiy upon office,
lie was, however, disappointed, as the place
was given toSirGeorge Carew,and on Carew's
/dying shortly afterwards it was given, not to
Bacon, but to Sir AValter Cope. It is said
that on this latter occasion he was so certain
of success that he ' put most of his men into
new cloaks.' , Some jester observed ' that Sir
Walter was master of the wards, and Sir Fran-
cis Bacon of the liveries.'

During the year and a half which followed
Salisbury's deatli Bacon found employment
as solicitor-general in a charge against the
Countess of Shrewsbury forassisting the flight
of Arabella Stuart, and in another charge

against TVTiitelocke for what was considered
to be an attack on the king's prerogative. Of
far greater importance is the use Avhich he
made of James s permission to Avrite to him
on affairs of state, which might possibly pave
the way to the higher political employment
for Avhich he had asked.

Of summoning parliament there Avas no im-
mediate thought. It was still believed pos-
sible that a hody of sub-commissioners, of
whom Bacon was one, might succeed where
Salisbury had failed, in procuring an adequate
revenue for the ci'own without recurring to
parhament. On 18 Sept. 1612 Bacon wrote to
the king to have patience, begging him not
again to have his Avants and necessities in
particular, as it were, hung up in tAVO tablets
before the eyes of his * lords and commons to li
be talked of for four months together.' Some U^
\ months later, when the scheme of supplying f
I the king Avithout a parliament had brokerr-'
I down, these words were expanded by their
Avriter into a series of remarkable state papers^
in Avhiph he indicated the relations which
ought to subsist betAveen king and ])arliament.
In these papers there is indeed much which
it is impossible to regard Avith complete satis-
faction. There is in them too much respect
for mere management, and too strong an in-
clination to regard the opposition to the king-
as in the main personal. Yet, on the Avhole,
the ground Avhich they take is unassailable.
Tliere is to be no more bai'gaining betAveen
king and subjects. The king is to shoAV his
determination to lead in the right direction,
and to be content to wait till his subjects are
])repared to follow. He is not to pi-ess for
supply, but to Avait till the commons are suf-
ficiently im]n'essed AA'ith his deA^otion to the
nation to offer him all that he needs. ' In
bargains,' wrote Bacon in some notes which
he dreAv up for the king's speech to the new
])arliament, 'the manner is for eitlier part
chiefly to take cai'e of the other. " Charita.'
non quferit qute sua sunt." The kingtotake^
care of his sjihjects, and the subjects to take
care of their king.' The easiest AA'ay to un^
derstand Bacoifs political position is to read
these papers in connection AA'ith the ])a])er on
the jurisdiction of the council of Wales, in
AA'hich he adA'ocates the maintenance of pre-
rogatiA^e government in the interests of the
humbler classes, and Avith the pajiers on the
church, in Avhich he adA'ocates a relaxation of
the restrictions on nonconformity.

To cany out this progTamme Avould haA^e
been to avert, the evils of the next half-cen-
tury. No one to AA'hose mind the history of
that half-century is present can agree Avith
those numerous AATiters who speak of Bacon's
political Avork as inferior to his scientific. He

Bacon

341

Bacon

was the one man capable of preventing a ca-
tastro])he by anticipating the demands of the
jige. Humanity would have been at least as
much benefited if tlie civil war, with its at-
tendant evils, could have been made impos-
sible, as it was by the completion of the
' Novum Organum. Unhappily for Bacon he
<-(uild ])ublish as much of the ' Novum Or-
ganum ' as he could find time to write; but he
could not ])rocure acceptance for his political
ideas. Salisbury and Coke turned a deaf ear
to all of them ; the House of Commons would
take part of them, and James would take
another part, Avhereas it was only in their en-
tirety that tbey could exercise a healing in-
fluence.

In the advice given to James in 1613 it
becomes manifest that Bacon could not ven-
ture to lay his whole thoughts before the
king. There is a reticence in it on the higher
matters of statesmao»hip, which does not suit
the trusted adviser. Even the argument cut
short was too large for James. He opened
the parliament of l()14witharenewedattempt
to bargain with the commons, and without
any serious attempt to come to a friendly
understanding with them on the subject of the
impositions. The result was that after a short
and stormy session parliament was dissolved, \
and James was once more thrown on his own
resources.

Bacon's personal position in thtj^ second
])arliament of James Avas as high as it had
been in the first. On 27 Oct. 1613 he had
become attorney-general, and the commons
on meeting declared that no attorney-general
in future should sit in the house ; but they
made a special exception in Bacon's favour.
He had, therefore, reason to think that if a
reconciliation could be effected between the
king and the house he was himself specially
qualified by his relations with both pax-ties for
bringing it about.

Perhaps if any date can be fixed as that on
which Bacon's chance of serving the nation
politically was at an end, it is that of the dis-
solution which took place on 7 June 1014;
James then deliberately took one way, and
the nation took another. Yet it does not fol-
low that Bacon was likely to see that this
was the case. Of James's secret understand-
ing Avith the Spanish ambassador, which pre-
ceded the dissolution, he Avas entirely igno-
rant, and he may have argued that as it w^as
by disregarding his adA'ice that James had
failed, it Avas possible that he Avould be better
listened to on a subsequent occasion. Add
to this his inborn habit of placing himself on
the side of authority, and the difficulty which
any man Avould feel in throAving up a course
of life on Avhich he has embarked, and it be-

comes unnecessaiy to throAV undue stress
upon that Avhich, after all, must not be left
out of calculation — his disinclination, after
tasting the allurements of competency and
station, to choose, in adA'anced middle age,
obscure poverty as his bride. Yet, however
Ave may explain Bacon's choice, his future life
Avas sad enough, and that none the less b«!-
cause he Avas not himself conscio\is of Avrong.
The support of ])OAver for the sake of doing
good became a support of ])oAV<n- from Avhich
no good AAas to be hoped. The loAA'er ])art of
Bacon's nature Avas perhaps not more actiA'e
than it had been before ; but the higher ])art,
had no prospect of being called into action.
The subser\-ience to authority and the flattery
of the great Avere there as they had been
before : but not <mly Avas there nothing to
shoAV in return, but the inqmrtial s])ectator
has to acknoAvledge that it ought to haA'e been
evident to Bacon himself that there never
AA'ould be any prospect of his being able to
accomplish any statesmanlike Avork.

That Bacon did not see this may have been
to some extent oAving to his \'iew of the po-
litical circumstances of the time. EA'en be-
fore Salisbury's death James had taken a
liking to a young Scotchman, Robert Carr,
and had successiA^ely created him Viscount
Rochester and Earl of Somerset. The young-
man had attached himself to Lady Essex, pro-
cured her divorce from her husband under
circumstances Avhich appear to us to be pecu-
liarly disgraceful, though it is only fair to re-
member that the diA'orce Avas approved at the
time by AndrcAves, and had married her Avith
eA'ery demonstration of James's satisfaction..
As the ncAv countess of Somerset Avas a Hoav- ,
ard, James's fa\ourite and James through
him Avere brought into close connection Avith
the family of the HoAvards, and more espe-
cially Avitli its leading member, the Earl of
Northampton. Northampton was a con-
cealed catholic, and an adA'ocate of a S])anish
alliance. He had done all he could to frus-
trate the meeting of the parliament of 1614,
and Avas suspected of haAnng a hand in the
disputes Avhich brought about a dissolution.
His death, hoAvever, Avliich took place on
15 June 1614, remoAcd from the scene a
powerful influence hostile to Bacon's ideas ;
and Bacon, Avho had followed the fashion by
presenting a gorgeous masque on the occasion
of Somerset's maiTiage, but Avho had neA'er
shoAvn any iticlination to suppolt the policy of
Somerset and the HoAvards,may have thought
once more after Northampton's death that his
chance of gaining the king's ear Avas more
favourable than it had been before.

Nor was this all. A quarrel Avas impend-
ing between James and Coke, on Avhich all

Bacon

34^

Bacon

Bacon's sympathies were on the side of James.
As Bacon had ])leaded for a hirger statesman-
ship than Salishvny's, he now ph^aded for
statesmanship itself as against the technical
legality of Coke. His fundamental strength
lay in recognition of the truth that political
wisdom is greater than legality. His funda-
mental weakness lay in his failure to discover
that ])olitical wisdom was not to be expected
from .Fames, and that consequently it would
be necessary to reconstruct the whole frame-
"W'ork of the state.

The claim of the judges to be the supreme
mediators in political disputes had ripened
partly through the weakness of the king, and
])artly through the Avide learning and master-
ful temper of Coke, who had reduced the other
judges to be scarcely more than satellites of
himself. In 1613 the struggle between Bacon
and Coke Avas opened by the removal of the
latter, at Bacon's advice, from the chief jus-
ticeshi]) of the common pleas to that of the
king's bench, where it Avas thought that he
Avovdd be less able to do mischief.

On the question of the issue of a demand
for a bene\'olence. Bacon and Coke did not
come into collision. Bacon strongly advised
that it should be as voluntary in reality as it
was in name, but as he Avas not a i)rivy coun-
cillor he had nothing to do AA'ith any pressure
that Avas ])ut on those Avho AA'ere backAvard. In
the prosecution of St. John in 1615 for the
abusive terms in which he had urged resistance
to the benvolence, thelanguage used by Bacon
may liaA'e beenjustly aimed at so intemperate
an opponent of the goA'ernment as St. John
was, but it shoAvs an entire incapacity to under-
stand the grounds on which honourable men
Avere at this time tending to resist the court.

The actual collision betAveen Bacon and
Coke Avas brought about by the proceedings
taken against Edniond Peacham, a clergy-
man of Somerset, amongst Avhose papers had
been found a i)a])er reprobating the king's
proceedings, and a])parently intended to be
read from the pulpit in the form of a sermon.
The council, knoAving that grave dissatisfac-
tion existed, suspected that Peacham Avas
only the mouthpiece of others, and ordered
him to be tortm'ed, in the ho])e of obtaining
disclosures from him. Of his torture Bacon
was an official witness, but he had nothing
to do Avith the order for it, though there is
no reason to suppose that he Avould have ob-
jected. As, hoAVCA'er, the torture produced
no hint of a conspiracy, the government re-
sohed to proceed against Peacham himself
on a charge of treason. It had, in fact, re-
solved, eA'en before the torture, to consult the
judges of the king's bench as to AA'hether
Peacham's offence Avas treasonable or not.

To consult the judges was at that time the
usual practice. In this case, however, thei'e
Avas a special difficulty. Coke's masterful
temper, combined with his legal attainments,
Avas apt to reduce the other judges to de-
pendence on himself, and James therefore
ordered that the four judges should be con-
sulted individualh'. To this unusual pro-
ceeding Coke not unnaturally objected. ' Such
particular and auricular taking of opinions,'
he said, ' is not according to the custom of
the realm.' The three puisne judges gave
a compliant ansAver. Bacon, as attorney-
general, Avas intrusted Avith the examination
of Coke, and, as might haA'e been expected,
did not receiA'e a reply Avhich Avas satisfactory
to himself. Whatever might be the true
decision according to the legal doctrines then
])re\'alent, it is evident that Coke and Bacon
a])proached the constitutional question from \
opposite points of vieAV. Coke wished the
bench to be so organised as to be ap])ealed
to as an independent authority betAveen the
croAvn and the subject. Bacon, Avith a Avider
])olitical instinct,Avished to confine it to purely
legal questions, leaAnng political matters t»
])olitical men. He forgot to ask Avhether
James, standing as he did apart from the
nation, could justly claim the respect due to
the supremacy of a political government-
What Avas still Avorse is that he adA'ised that
a false rumoiu" shoidd be giA^en out as to the
opinion of the judges, lest others should be
encouraged to publish attacks on the crown.

This reliance on management at the ex-
pense of truthfulness Avas Bacon's Avorst fault.
It cannot, lioAveA-er, be said of him that if he
defended James overmuch, he did not tiy
his best to make James's policy other than it
Avas. In a paper Avritten at the end of Sep-
tember or the beginning of October 1615, at
the time Avhen the council recommended the
calling of another parliament, Bacon gaA'e his
opinion strongly, not only in the same direc-
tion, but in faAour of the course, Avhich he
had ahvays advised, of abandoning all attempts
at bargaining, ' Let there be an utter silence,''
he Avrote, ' as of the king's part, of money or
supply, or of the king's debts or Avants ; they
are things too Avell knoAvn. And let not the
king doubt but some honest man Avill, after
they have sat aAvhile, fall upon them, though
it proceed not from the king. Nay, I will
presume further to say (as putting a case
speculatiA'e, Avhich in act and eAent I hold
an impossibility), if subsidies should nevei-
be giA'en nor spoken of in the next pai'lia-
ment, yet the meeting and parting of the
king and his parliament with due conserva-
tion of the majesty and authority of the
king, Avhich heretofore hath suffi>red, and Avill

Bacon

343

Bacon

suffer as long as money is made the mere
object oftLe parliament, and without heats or
contestations, or oppositions between him and
his parliament, I hold to be a thing of in-
valuable consequence, both in reputation and
towards the substance of future affairs.' If
Bacon wished to see the king formally abso-
lute, he wished him to be sm-rounded by the
impalpable atmosphere of a sympathetic union
with his people.

It was not entirely to James's discredit
that he could not realise Bacon's ideal. One
of the modes of Avinning favour recommended
by Bacon in this paper is that of taking ad-
vantage of the good understanding between
France and S])ain, to ' give fire to our nation,
and make them aspire to be again umpires in
those wai'S ; or, at least, to retrench and !
amuse the greatness of Sjjain for their own i
I)re8ervation.' Bacon could give this advice
honestly because he had always advocated
a stirring foreign policy, pushed even to war-
like action, as a means of bringing king and
people together. With all his powers he was
an English politician ; James, on the other
hand, with all his faults, was an international
politician. To make war to advance his own
greatness or the greatness of England was
hateful to him. Unfortunately he was
already deep in a negotiation for a marriage
between his son and a Spanish infanta.
Bacon's allusion to this is characteristic of
the tenderness with which he handles the
king's actions, and of the way in Avhich he
manages to spoil even the best advice by
overmuch cleverness. James, he says, might
frighten the commons into a grant of supply
u])on the opinion of some gxeat offer for a
marriage of the prince with Spain. ' Not,' he
proceeds, 'that I shall easily advise that that
should be really effected ; but I say the
opinion of it may have singular use, both
because it will easily be believed that the
offer may be so great from that hand as may
at once free the king's estate ; and chiefly
because it will be a noteable attractive to the
parliament, that hates the Spaniard, so to do
for the king as his state may not force him to
fall upon that condition.' How much higher
would Bacon have stood with posterity if he
had boldly spoken out the opinion which he
indicated, instead of advocating such a poor
trick as this !

No parliament was summoned at this time.
The court was for some months fully occu-
pied in the questions arising out of the detec-
tion of the murder of Sir Thomas Overbiuy.
AVhen on 26 May 1010 Somerset was tried.
Bacon appeared as chief prosecutor, doing
his part with decorum, being anxious to
secure a conviction, though he was aware that

James intended to pardon both the earl and

the countess.

Some time before Somerset's disgrace Bacon
iuid welcomed the rise of Villiers. If there
was to be a favourite at all, the change may
well have seemed to be a good one, for Vil-
liers was supported by the men of the airK--
Spanish party. Villiers, too, was affable
wnilst Somerset had been morose, and Bacon
once more hopefully believed that he had
discovered that for which he had so long
been seeking in vain, an influential perspn-
age who would support him in his great
undertakings. Once more that yearning for
political and scientific achievement which in
Bacon was so inseparably mingled with desire
for the good things of life, blinded his eyes
to the instability of the foundations on
which he was building, and he threw him-
self with unabated ardour into the service
of Villiers, advised him as to his conduct, and
assisted him in the management of his estate.
His own hope of advancement was now
greater than it had ever been before. "When,
in January 1016, lord chancellor Ellesmere
was apparently dying. Bacon proposed him-
self as his successor. James gave him the
promise for which he asked. Ellesmpre,
however, recovered, and Bacon had to wait
about a year longer. His language to Vil-
liers was, as it remained to the end, that of
devotion too warm to be altogether real.
' I am yours,' he wrote, ' surer to you than
my own life. Eor, as they speak of the tur-
quois stone in a ring, I will break into twenty
pieces before you have the least fall.'

In asking to succeed Ellesmere as chan-
cellor. Bacon was not asking merely for his
own personal advancement. It Avas the sys-
tem of Ellesmere that he wished to continue.
' Let me tell your majesty,' he explained
himself to James, ' that that part of the chan-
cellor's place AA'hich is to judge in equity
between party and jiarty . . . concerneth
your majesty least. . . . But it is the other
parts, of a moderator amongst your council,
of an overseer over your judges, of a planter
of fit justices and governors in the country,
that importeth jour affairs and these times
most.'

The part of an overseer over the judges
M-as that Avhich had the greatest immediate
interest for Bacon. The struggle with Coke,
of Avhich the separate consultation with tin
judges on Peacham's case had been the preli-
minary skinnish, was by this time at its height .
An action had been brought in the King's
Bench in which the king's ri^ht of appoint-
ing to office was invoh'ed, and m 1615 Bacon,
as attorney-general, produced a writ, 'De non
procedendo liege inconsulto,' prohibiting the-

Bacon

344

Bacon

court from proceeding till the question had
been referred to chancery, and its permission
obtained for the parties to proceed at common
law. Bacon's object was to secure for the
king the su])port of the chancellor who, as a
great political officer, was likely to decide in
his favour. On '2o Jan. 1(510 he pleaded on
the king's behalf in what Coke himself ac-
knowledged to be ' a famous argument.' The
dispute ended in a compromise, and Bacon
failed to obtain from the judges any recogni-
tion of the position which he had claimed
for chancery.

Before long Coke's arrogant temper gave
Bacon the advantage. Coke was indignant
at the attempt to place his own court under
the ordera of chancery, and he replied to it
by an attempt to place chancery under the
orders of his own court. He instigated two
rascals, who had obtained judgments in their
favour in a common law court, and whose
victims had subsequently obtained the pro-
tection of chancery, to prefer indictments of
2)r(emtmire in the King's Bench, not onlv
against the suitors, but against all who had
taken part in the proceedings in chancery.

On the immediate point at issue Coke was
baffled by the refusal of the grand jury to
bring in a true bill. Bacon, however, recom-
mended James to settle the question whether
the King's Bench had a right to interfere
with the equitable jurisdiction of chanceiy,
and the law officers being consulted gave it
as their opinion that it had not.

Before anything could be done to give
effijct to this opinion, a new dispute arose^
In a case before the twelve judges in the
exchequer chamber, relating to a commen-
dam, one of the counsel argued against the
king's real or supposed prerogative, after
which, by James's orders. Bacon wrote to
Coke on 2') April requiring him to inform
the otlier judges that they were not to pro-
ceed till tlie king had spoken to them. Tlie
judges, however, went on with the case, and
on the 27th they signed a letter drawn up
by Coke, in which they gave reasons for re-
fusing obedience. On 6 June they v/ere all
summoned before the king, when Coke was
alone in protesting tliat to put off the argu-
ment would have been a delay of justice.
After some further dispute the judges were
asked ' whether, if, at any time, in a case
depending before the judges, his majesty con-
ceived it to concern him either in power or
profit, and therefore required to consult Avith
them, and that they should stay proceedings
in the meantime, they-ouglit not to stay ac-
cordingly.' Eleven of the judges- answered
in the affirmative : Coke alone held out. On
20 June tlie king came into the Star Chamber

and laid down the principle that it was the
office of tlie crown to settle all questions of
jurisdiction between courts. On the 20th
Coke was summoned before the council, on
the 30th he Avas suspended from his office,
and on 15 Nov. he was dismissed. Bacon's
rise kept pace Avith Coke's decline. On 9 June
he had become a priAy councillor, on 7 March
1017 he succeeded Ellesmere with the title
of lord keeper.

Bacon's mounting fortunesAvere thus raised
by his successful struggle with Coke. As in
all gi'eat political questions, the point at
issue Avas by no means so simple as it looked.
To Bacon the question Avas one of the rela-
tion betAveen laAV and politics. The judges,
as he expressed himself in one of his essays,
should be 'lions, but yet lions under the
throne, being circumspect that they do not
check or oppose any points of sovei'eignty,'
Coke's attempt to erect tlie bench into the
position of an arbiter of the constitution was
rightly distasteful to him, and so far as Bacon
succeeded in thwarting this his success Avas
Avell deserved. It Avas the last real success
that he Avas ever to lia\'e. The greater the
political power acquired by the king, the
sooner Avould the question be asked whether
he deserved to exercise it. Bacon's const i- i
tutional vieAV presupposed a king standing '
above all parties and all interests, and '
thoroughly sensitive to the deeper currents ;
of public opinion. His character rendered
him OA'er-trustful of persons in authority, ;
and he Avas noAA^ to pay the jienalty. James '<
took so much of his policy as made for tlie
enhancement of the royal dignity, and re-
jected all that made for the subordination of
his OAvn ideas to^ose of the nation. Thus
it came about that tlie appointment of Bacon
as lord keeper Avas but the signal of his disas-
trous failure in all the higher purposes of his
political life, a fact Avliich has Ijeen too easily
forgotten in the more dramatic spectacle of
his fall from the appearance of political poAA'er.

The unity of Bacon's thought in science
and politics may be gathered from his in-
complete Avork entitled 'The New Atlantis,'
Avliich has hitherto been ascribed to a later
period in his life, but Avhich is tAvice men-
tioned by him in an unpublished paper
{Sarleian Charters, iii. D. 14), the date of
Avhich lies between the dissolution of the
pai-liament in 1614 and Bacon's appointment
as lord keeper in 1617. In the ' Ncaa' At-
lantis' there are tAA"o conspicuous points.
On the one hand is the desire to benefit man-
kind by a science founded on obserAation
and experiment : on the other hand is the
tendency to under-estimate the difficulty of
the task, Avhich leads to the belief that it

Bacon

345

Bacon

can be entrusted to an official body organised
Ibrtlie pui-pose. If Bacon had been allowed
to carry out his scheme, it would probably
bav<! been found that officialism would have
smothered scientific inquiry. At all events,
lie reached a somewhat similar result in
])olitics. lie had improved the official or-
ganisation of the state only to find it useless
for all good purj)oses in his hands.

Even before his elevation Bacon learned
liow little his advice was likely to be fol-
lowed on the great question of the day. On
2 March 1017 James announced to a body of
commissioners, of whom Bacon was one, that
he had practically accepted the terms offered
by Si)ain for a marriage between Prince
Charles and the Infanta Maria. To this
declaration the commissioners replied on the
7th, giving a somewhat hesitating assent,
and on the '2SrA Bacon proposed certain
additional instructions for Sir John Digby,
who was going Jis ambassador to Spain, sug-
gesting that the alliance between Spain and
England might be used to establish a court
of arbitration between christian princes, and
to head a general defensive war against the
Turks. Among all Bacon's state papers
there is none more characteristic of his habit
■of mJTking the best of a disagreeable situa-
tion. Regarding, as he did, the Spanish
alliance as not only bad in itself, but as fatal
to the good understanding which he wished
to see established between king and parlia-
ment, he was yet able to sit down coolly to
ask whether any advantage could be reaped
even from what appeared to him to be a
policy fraught with disaster.

It is only the extraordinarily unemotional
character of Bacon's mind which made it
X)0ssible for him to act as he did during the
next four years. lie had not long been
lord keeper before he learned how far Buck-
ingham—for by that name Villiers was now
known — fell short of the ideal of a favouinte.
While the court was absent in Scotland a
man-iage was agreed on betM'een Bucking-
ham's brother, Sir John Villiers, and Frances
Ooke, the daughter of the late chief justice.
Bacon saw in the project, what it no doubt
really was, an attempt once more to ingi-atiate
Coke with the king. lie accordingly took
])art with the young lady's mother, who op-
po.sed the match, and wrote to James to pro-
test against it. He found that Buckingham
was warmly interested in the project, and
was not only angiy himself, but made James
angi-y with the lord keeper's interference.
Buckingliam talked of Bacon as showing the
•same ingratitude -to himself which he had
formerly shown to Essex and Somerset. It
was only by the most profuse apologies that

Bacf)n nnide good his imperilled ])osition.
The political danger which he feared was in-
deed averted, and Coke was no nearer to
restorati(m to the bench than he was before,
but Bacon learned a lesson regarding the
manner in which Buckingham was to be a]H
])r(jached. That Buckingham demanded olj-
sequiousness and flattery was as much a fact
as that James wished to ally himself with
Spain, and Bacon was as ready to take ac-
count of one of these facts as he was of the
other.

For the time he had his reward. On
7 Jan. 1018 he became lord chancellor, and
on 12 July he was raised to the peerage as
Baron Verulam. During the whole of Eliza-
beth's reign no one had borne the title of
lord chancellor, and no lord kt'eper had been
' made a peer.

Bacon was obliged mainly to content him-
self with judicial work. On 8 June 1017,
; three months after he had taken his seat in
■ chanceiy, he had cleared ofi" all the arrears of
j business in that court. As far as we know, his
justice was, on the Avhole, as exem])laiy as his
energ}'. Not only were no complaints heard
at the time, which may easily be accounted
I for, but in later years, when every man's
mouth was opened against him, no successful
attempt was made to reverse his decisions.
Yet even in his court he wAs made to feel
the Aveight of the favourite's patronage, and
was ex])osed to a constant flow of letters
from Buckingham asking him toshoAV favour
to this person or to that, of course under the
reservation that he would do so only so far
as was consonant with justice. One of the
cases in which Buckingham's favour was in-
voked has recently been subjected to a search-
'. ing criticism by Mr. I). D. Heath (Speddixg,
I vii. app. i.). A certain Dr. Steward appealed
! to Buckingham against a decision jironounced
j by Bacon in favour of Steward's nephew, and
j Bacon, instead of openly maintaining the jus-
tice of his OAvn decision or openly acknoAv-
j ledging his mistake, allowed the affair to be
. settled by arbitration. As there is no record
of the decision of the arbitrators, it has been
[ ])resumed that the young man abandoned his
j case, as knowing that the decision was likely
I to go against him on other grounds than those
j which would liaAe availed him before a just
and competent tribunal. If this is a connect
representation of the matter — and it seems
: probable, though far from absolutely certain,
that it was so — Bacon's conduct was dis-
I tinctly blameworthy, though the a])pointment
of arbitrators may have veiled for him the
I real nature of the offence, which consisted in
' transferring to others the responsibility wliich
should have been borne by himself alone.

Bacon

346

Bacon

Of judicial mattei's outside the court of
Chancery the most notable with which Bacon
was concerned w(?re the jjrosecution of Ra-
leigh [see Raleigh, Sir Waltek] in 1G18,
of SuiFolk in 1619, and of Yelverton [see
Yelverton, Sir Henry] in 1620. In the
first two of these cases Bacon's feelings, as
well as his official duty, were enlisted on the
side of the court. Raleigli was to him an un-
scrupulous pirate, and Suttblk [see Howard,
Thomas] an unscrupulous peculator. Yel-
verton's case was somewhat different. He
had, tlirough inadvertence, given his assent
to a charter for the city of London which
contained larger powers than he was war-
ranted to allow. Bacon urged strongly that
carelessness was an offence of presumption,
and contributed to the passing of a heavy
sentence.

Looked at from the point of view of a guar-
dian of official duty, the sentence on Yelverton
might easily bejustified. What did not appear
in court was that Buckingham was hostile to
Y'elverton. That hostility arose out of a series
of transactions in Avhich Bacon also was in-
volved. Though Elizabeth at the end of her
reign, and James at the beginning of his, abo-
lished the greater number of the existing mo-
nopolies, the futm-e issue of similar grants was
not regulated by stat ute law. By degrees many
new patents were issued, conveying to certain
persons the sole right of manufacturing va-
rious articles, sometimes in cases where the
patentees were the actual inventors of some
new process of manufacture, but frequently
where public policy, as then understood, de-
manded that the manufacture should be placed
in the hands of persons Avho might be ac-
countable for the production of the various
articles in accordance with the ideas of the
government. In this way a patent was issued
for the manufacture of glass, because the pa-
tentees offijred to use coal instead of wood, so
as to spare the timber of the realm ; whilst
another patent protected the manufacture of
gold and silver lace, because the patentees
offered to use bullion ipiported from abroad
instead of bullion within the realm, which,
according to the economical ideas of the day,
constituted the wealth of the country. Be-
sides these patents of monopoly there were
also commissions issued for the regulating of
inns and alehouses. There is every reason to
su])pose that Bacon was in favour of these
patents, and there Avas nothing in them Avhich
might not have been expected to commend
itself to the ideas of the age.

"N'arious circumstances, however, concun-ed
to render these patents unpopular. In the
first place the government ^vas itself unpopular
at the time, and when it was known that

some payments out of the proceeds were re-
served for Buckingham's kinsmen and follow-
ers it was suspected that the whole affair had
been arranged for the ])urpose of bringing
money to Buckingham. In the second place^
some of the grants had been supported against
competitors in violation of the law, and there
was a growing feeling that the prerogative of
the sovereign had lately been made to over-
ride the law more than had been the case be-
fore. Bacon, therefore, when the summoning-
of a new parliament was announced, knowing
as he did what was the state of public opinion
on the subject, recommended the Avithdrawal
of the most obnoxious patents. In his most
characteristic style he announced to Buck-
ingham what he had done. ' The king,' he-
Avrote, 'did wisely put it upon a consult,
whether the patents which we mentioned in
our joint letter were at this t ime to be removed
by act of council before parliament. I opined
(but yet somewhat like Ovid's mistress, that
strove, but yet as one that would be over-
comen) that yes.' Bacon's habit of suiting
at least the mode in which he expressed hi&
thoughts to the pleasure of those in power,
never found a stronger expression.

The summoning of parliament itself was all
that Bacon wished. The king was at last
appealing to the nation for assistance in the
defence of the Palatinate ; and whether that
policy were right or wrong, there can be no
doubt that Bacon believed it to be thoroughly
right, not only in itself, but as bringing for-
ward a question on which the king could
sympathise with his people. Once more, how-
ever. Bacon Avas disappointed. James hesi-
tated, asked for money to prepare for Avar, and
announced his intention of making a fresh
diplomatic effijrt, Avhich AAOuld enable him to
avoid war. The commons AA^ere puzzled, of-
fered him tAvo subsidies in token of their
goodwill, and waited to see in Avhat his
diplomacy might end.

It looked very much as if the slight gleam
of hope Avhich had shone upon that foreign
policy which, in Bacon's mind, Avas so closely
connected with his home policy, Avovild die-
aAvay, Of his personal position he never felt
more assured than Avhen parliament was
opened. On 12 Oct. 1620 he published the-
' Novum Organum.' On 22 Jan. 1621 he had
kept his sixtieth birthday at York House, and
received the homage of Ben Jonson as one

Whose even thread the fates spin round and full
Out of their choicest and their Avhitest -wool.

On 27 Jan. he Avas raised a step in the peer-
age, and became Viscount St. Albans. Nor
had he reason to suspect that the new House
of Commons, Avhich met on 30 Jan., Avould be

Bacon

347

Bacon

otherwise than friendly to him. He had long
advocated tlie policy of which the commons
approved ; and he had always given his
voice in favour of a good understanding be-
tween them and the king. Yet, for all that,
a storm was gathering against him.

Naturally Bacon had made enemies. Coke,
who was a niemher of this parliament, and
was soon to appear as a very influential one,
both hated and despised him. Cranfield, the
master of the wards, who was also a member,
must have discovered that Bacon looked doAvn
onhimasamere accountant, and consequently
was as bitterly disposed towards him as Coke
had always been. Taken alone the opposition
of the practical commonplace official might
not have led to much, but it had at its back
a sentiment which was all the more dange-
rous, because it did not imply any personal
dislike of Bacon himself amongst the mem-
bers of the house. That sentiment was one
of dissatisfaction Avith the government of
which Bacon had made himself the instru-
ment, not sufficiently pronounced to make the
house wish to place itself in direct opposition
to the king, but sufficiently strong to make it
ill-disposed to one Avho, like Bacon, had al-
lowed his devotion to monarchical princi])les
to be publicly known, whilst he had thrown
a veil of secrecy over his disapproval of the
policy of the actual monarch.

To this sentiment the strong feeling against
the monopolies was certain to minister. The
natural desire of finding some one to punish
when things had gone Avrongled men toseai'ch
for victims. IMompesson and Michell were
not of sufficient importance to satisfy this
desire. Buckingham could not be touched
without touching the king, and, besides, he
expressed an ardent wish to join the commons
in hunting down abuses. There remained the
referees, who had certified that the monopo-
lies were either good in law or beneficial in
practice, and of these referees Bacon was the
most conspicuous. For a time there was a
call, strongly supported by Coke and Cran-
field, for bringing the referees to account ;
but James stood firm, and the question of
ministerial responsibility was shelved for the
time.

If Bacon's conduct as a referee escaped
inquiry, he was more exposed to attack than
before. Those who wished to bring charges
of any kind against him would know that
they would have a favourable audience in
the House of Commons, and probably also
in the House of Lords. On 14 March Cran-
field, who had led the attack uj)on the re-
ferees, complained of the court of chancery
for the protection which it offi-red to in-
solvents, and Coke followed in the same

strain. Before anything could be done to
put the charge into sha])e, a certain Christo-
pher Aubrey presented a petition to the
commons in which the chancellor was directly
charged with bribeiy. He was followed by-
Edward Egerton, who made much the same
complaint. The peculiarity of these cases
was that Bacon had decided against the
persons who had given him money.

On 17 March the commons resolved to send
the complaints before the lords for inquiry,
without committing themselves on one side
or the other. Bacon's own feeling during-
these days was one of assurance that the
charges against him had been concocted by
those who had failed to pimisli him as a
refei-ee. ' Your lordship,' he wrote to Buck-
ingham, ' spoke of purgatoi-y ; I am now in
it, but my mind is calm, for my fortune is
not my felicity. I know I have clean hands
and a clean heart, and I hope a clean house
for friends or sei*vants ; but Job himself,
or whoever was the justest judge, by such
hunting for matters against him as hath been
used against me, may for a time seem foul,
especially in a time when greatness is the
mark and accusation is the game. And if
this be to be a chancellor, I think if the
great seal lay uponHounslow Heath nobody
would take it up.'

Under the trial his health broke down.
On the 18th he was unable to leave his
house, and on the following day begged for
time to reply to the accusations against him.
Fresh charges were soon brought, amongst
them that of Lady Whaiton, who had given
money directly into Bacon's hands and had
received a crushing sentence almost imme-
diately afterwards. That Bacon had taken
the money as a bribe is most improbable, but
he had certainly sinned against the rule which
he laid down for himself, that though, ac-
cording to the custom of the day, presents
might be taken from suitors, they should
never be accepted while the suit was pending.
The best explanation of his conduct is that,
according to his usual habit of caring to do
the right thing without regarding how it was
done, he had satisfied himself with judging
justly, and had been almost incredibly care-
less of the appearance of his conduct in the
eyes of others. On 16 April Bacon, who was
sufficiently recovered to leave his house, had
an intei-view with the king. The memo-
randa of what he intended to say to James
have been preserved. ' There be three causes
of bribery, he Avrote, ' charged or supposed in
a judge : the first, of bargain or contract for
reward to pervert justice ; the second, where
the judge conceives the cause to be at an end
by the information of the party or otherwise.

Bacon

348

Bacon

aud iiseth not such diligence as lie ought to ,
inquire of it ; and the third, when the cause
is really ended, and it is sine fraude, without '
relation to any precedent promise.' i

When he wrote these words he had not j
yet seen the charges against him in detail.
He acknowledged that he might have done
things falling under the second head. What
he asked for Avas a fair trial. On the :20th
he knew enoxigh of the particulars of the
charges to he aware that the case against
him woidd he difficult to answer. Within a
few hours a copy of the examinations taken in
the House of Lords reached him, and he then
knew that defence was impossible. Though
he might be certain that he had never taken a
bribe from corrupt motives, he knew that he
had done the very things which corrupt men
do. He had taken money whilst cases were
pending. On the 27th he made his formal
submission to the lords, hoping that they
would be content with depriving him of
office. The lords, however, pressed for an an-
swer to the charges. Bacon was again ill,
and the answer brought by the lords' mes-
sengers was that he would make no defence,
but wished to explain some points. On the
•JiOth the explanation was given. ' I do again
confess,' Bacon wrote at the end of his state-
ment, ' that in the points charged upon me,,
although they should be taken as myself have
declared them, there is a great deal of cor-
ruption and neglect, for which I am heartily
<'ind penitently sorry.' On 1 May the great
seal was taken from him. As he was still
too ill to attend in person, the sentence was
passed on 3 May in his absence. He was to
be fined 40,000/., imprisoned during the king's
pleasure, and disabled from sitting in parlia-
ment and from coming within the verge of
the court.

Bacon only remained for a few days in the
Tower. On 20 Sept. the king signed a war-
rant assigning his fine to trustees for his
own use, and directing a pardon to be drawn
which would protect him from all demands
other than those arising out of his parlia-
mentary sentence.

Bacon had more difficulty in ])rocuring a
relaxation of that part of the sentence which
prohibited him from coming within twelve
miles of the court. Buckingham Avished to
become the owner of York House, and it
was not till, in the spring of 1622, Bacon
consented to sell it to him, that the required
permission was obtained.

Bacon was not a man Avho could allow
himself to remain idle. As early as October
U521 he completed his' History of Henry VH,'
which was published in the following year.
Then he busied himself with the comple-

tion and translation into l^atin of the 'Ad-
vancement of Learning,' which appeared in
October 1(523 as ' De Augment is Scien-
tiarum.' To his fonner feelings towards the
king was now added gi-atitude for having
tem])ered the blow which had fallen on him,
aud his language was as flattering after his
fall as it had been before. In March 1(522
he offered to do what had long been on his
heart, to draw up a digest of the law. If
he Avrote of the ' Instauratio ' as his 'great
work,' it does not foUoAV that he regarded
political Avork as much inferior in importance.
His corres])ondence shows hoAv eagerly he
desired to be employed in political matters
again, and it is one of the most curious
features of that correspondence that he neAer
seems to haA^e understood that the sentence
passed on him Avas an insuperable bar to em-
ployment in the service of the state.

The return of Buckingham and the prince
from Spain gave Bacon an opportunity of
appearing on the side AA'hich AA-as at the same
time ])o])ular and courtly, and the support of
Avhich Avas also in harmony Avith his oaa'u
lifelong couA'ictions. In a speech Avhich he
drcAv up for the use of some member of the
House of Commons in 1624, and in the
' Considerations touching a War Avith Spain,'
which he addressed to the prince, he took
the course Avhich satisfied his conscience, if
it seemed also calculated to gain satisfaction
for Avhat ambition Avas left to him. In spite
of all, hoAA'ever, he remained a disappointed
man. li^ven the provostship of Eton Avas re-
fused him in 1023, and in 162o he pressed
the new king in vain for the grant of the full
pardon Avhich Avould enable him to take his
seat in parliament. Charles and Buckingham
no doubt regarded him as an importunate old
man, Avliose advice they were cA'en less likely
to regard than James had been.

Nothing remained to Bacon but to devote
himself to further work upon the ' Instauratio
Magna.' Increasing Aveakness of health, hoAV-
ever, made eveiy task difficult. At the end
of March 162(5, being near Highgate on a
snoAvy day, he left his coach to collect snoAV
Avith Avhich he meant to stuff a foAA'l in oixler
to obserA^e the effect of cold on the preserva-
tion of its flesh. In so doing he caught a
chill, and took refuge in Lord Arundel's
house, Avhere, on 9 April, he died of the
disease Avhich is noAv knoAvn as bronchitis.
He Avas buried at St. Michael's Church, St.
Albans.

* For my name and memory,' AA^rote Bacon
in the Avill Avhich he drew up on 19 Dec.
1625, ' I leave it to men's charitable speeches
and to foreign nations and the next ages.'
He surely ncA'er contemplated that his devo-

Bacon

349

Bacon

ti<m to science would he held to he indirectly
damaginf^' to his character, and that writer
after writer would regard his claim to be
a ])rophet of scientific knowledge so super-
eminent as to consign to oblivion his equally
great chiim as a pro])het of political know-
ledge. As his contribution to science rests
on his pei'ception of the greatness and variety
of nature, so his contribution to politics rests
upon his perception of the complexity of hu-
man society. In pol it ics, as well as in science,
he found himself too much in advance of the
times to secure a following. 8ome men would
have grown misanthropical, and would have
abandoned the thankless task in despair.
It was alike the strength and weakness of
Bacon's character which pre\ euted him from
doing this. He must strive against siu-h a
disaster, must seek help wherever it could be
-found, must speak fa ir words to those who had
it in their power to assist him, must be ])a-
tient beyond all ordinary patience, content if
he could get but a little done of the great
things which he designed, sometimes content
if he could have the vaguest hope of being
some day able to accomplish a little. As far
as science was concerned, all this brought no-
thing dishonourable. In politics it was other-
wise. Power to do good in ])olitics was, ac-
cording to the possibility of his day, insepa-
rably connected with high ])lace and the good
things of the w(n"ld, to the advantages of which
Bacon was by no means insensible. If Bacon
never lost sight of the higher object in the
pursuit of the lower, if James Avas to him the
only possible reconcilerof sectional ambitions,
as well as the dispenser of coronets and offices,
it was not to be expected that those who
watched his progress should be charitable
enough to acknowledge these points in his
favour. Bacon was too great a man to play
other than a second-rate ])art in the age in
which he lived, and he struggled hard, to the
detriment of his own character as well as of
his fame, to avoid the inevitable consequence.

[In all things relating to Bacon Mr. Spedding's
Letters and Life is .so xmivei-sally acknowledged
as the one authority on matters of fact, that it has
been unnecessary to encumber these pages with
references to a book to which every reader who
wishes for fm>ther information will turn. Those
who -wish to find the view of Bacon's character
which is here treated as insufficient, set forth
with that knowledge and thought fulness which
is singularly wanting in Maeaulay's well-known
essjiy on Bacon, may be referred to Dean Church's
* Life of Bacon ' in the Men of Let tei-s Series.]

S. R. G.

Bacon's Woeks may be divided into three
classes, the philosophical, which form far the

largest portion, the literary, and the pro-
fessional works. Many of these are mere
fragments or short, essays, afterwards thrown
asid«! and replaced by other essays, also un^
finished, or by the larger and more complete
works as known to the general reader. All
that remains of Bacon's writings, however
brief or fragmentary, has been collected in
the edition by J. Spedding, R. L. Ellis, and
D. D. Heath (7 vols., London, 1854-59).
The principal and best known of the philo-
sophical works are (1) the 'Advancement
of Learning,' which was published in English
in I60o, as 'The Twoo Bookes of Francis
Bacon of the Proficience and Advancement
of Learning Divine and Humane:' (2) the
* Novum Organum,' published in Latin in
1620 under the general title, ' Francisci de
Verulamio . . . Instauratio Magna,' with a
second title (after the preface) 'Pars secunda
operis, quae dicittir Novum Organum sive in-
dicia vera de interpretatione naturae : ' and
(3) the ' De Augmentis,' published in Latin
in 1623 with the title, ' Opera F. Baconis de
Verulamio . . . Tomus primus, qui continet
de Dignitate et Augmentis Scientiarum
libros ix.' The last of these works may be
regarded as a much enlarged edition of the
first, though the first has a certain advantage
over its larger and more pretentious rival
from being presented in a more compendious
form and in the noble and flowing periods of
the author's English instead of in a foreign
tongue or a translation.

When Bacon wrote the ' Advancement of
Learning,' he does not seem to have had any
idea of constituting it a part of the ' Great
Instauration,' but, as time went on, he ap-
pears to have thought that the attempt to
build up a new philosophy might fittingly
be preceded by a review of the present state
of knowledge. Hence, in the 'Distributio
Operis,' which is prefixed to the 'Novum
Organum,' the first place in the ' Gi'eat In-
stauration' is assigned to what he calls
' partitiones scientiarum,' or ' a summaiy or
general description of the knowledge which
the human race at present possesses,' in-
cluding, however, ' not only things already
invented and known, but likewise things
omitted which ought to be there.'

The remaining parts of the 'Great In-
stauration,' as enumerated in the * Distributio
Operis, or Plan of the Work,' are : (2) the
' Novum Organum, or Indications concerning
the Interpretation of Nature ; ' (3) ' Pluenor
mena IJniversi, or a Natural and Experi-
mental History for the Construction of Phi-
losophy ; ' (4) ' Scala Intellect us, the Ladder
of the Intellect ; ' (5) ' Prodromi, the Fore-
runners, or Anticipations of the New Philo-

Bacon

350

Bacon

sopliy ; ' (6) ' Philosophia Secunda, or Active
Science.'

The second part, or the proper method of
interj)reting nature, was evidently the one
( if Ave except the sixth, which was to be the
crown of the whole designi and the gradual
work of posterity) to which Bacon attached
the greatest importance. It is mainly re-
presented in the ' Novum Organum,' though
]>relimlnary drafts of portions of this work,
often curiously differing from it in detail,
are to be found in pai'ts f)f the ' Valerius
Terminus,' and in the ' Pai'tis Secundte De-
lineatio,' the 'Cogitata et Visa,' the 'Temporis
Partus Masculus,' and the ' Filum Labyrinthi
sive Inquisitio Legitima de Motu/ to say
nothing of smaller pieces. The composition
of the 'Novum Organum' appears to have
been begun about 1608. For the first edition
appeared in 1620, and Dr. Rawley (in the
iife of Bacon ju'efixed to the ' Resuscitatio ')
tells us that he had himself seen at least
twelve copies of the Avork ' revised year by
year, one after another ; and every year
altered and amended in the frame thereof.'

The ' Novum Organum,' in the shape in
Avhich its author left it, is only a fragment
of the lai'ger work which Bacon contemplated
nnder that title, as adequately representing
tlie second part, of the ' Great Instauration.'
Nevertheless, though only a fragment, the
' Novum Organum,' and especially the first
book, is the most carefully written of all
Bacon's philosophical works. MoreoA'er, as
describing the new method of Avhich the
renovation of knowledge Avas to be the result,
it is the keystone of the entire system.

The third part of the ' Great Tn.stauration,'
the ' Phpenomena Universi,' Avas to contain
a collection of arranged and sifted materials
on which the method of induction Avas to
woi-k. Of this pai't, CA'en according to Bacon's
limited conception of the extent and variety
of nature, we have only a very small portion,
and, according to a juster estimate of the
boundless extent of the ' Phjienomena Uni-
versi,' that portion might almost be described
as infinitesimal. Such as it is, hoAvever, it
is contained mainly in the ' Hi.storia Yen-
toruni,' the ' Historia Vitie et Mortis,' the
* Historia Densi et Rari,' and the ' Sylva
SylA'arum." Tlie first of these Avorks, an
attempt to collect and digest various facts
in connection AA'ith the Avinds, AA-as published
in November 1622, in a Aolume entitled
'Historia Naturalis et Experimental is ad
condendam Philosophiam : sive Pluenomena
Universi ; quis est Instaurationis Magnje
Pars tertia (Historia Ventorum).' The ' His-
toria Vitaj et Mortis' Avas published about
the end of JanuarA' 1622-3. The ' Historia

Densi et Rari ' did not appear during Bacon's
lifetime, and Avas first published in Dr. RaAv-
ley's ' Opuscula Varia Posthuma,' in 1658.

The last Avork on AAdiich Bacon Avas engaged
Avas the ' Sylva Sylvarum ' (meaning probably
a collection of collections), a miscellaneous
collection of observations and experiments
in natural history. It was published by Dr.
RaAA-ley in 1627, the year after Bacon's death,
but the preface was AA'ritten by Rawley duririg
his lifetime. It Avas repeatedly reissued,
reaching a tenth edition in 1676. This
book has furnished Bacon's critics, especially
Lasson and Liebig, Avitli some of their most
telling shafts. It treats seriously of such
conceits as that ' the blood-stone is good for
them tha^ bleed at the nose ; ' as the ' re-
port' of ' the writers of natural magic' that
' the heart of an ape worn near the heart,
comforteth the heart and increaseth audacity ; '
as the notion that Avater is congealed into
crystals, and so forth. But, defective and
often ridiculous as this book is from our
point of view, it is, if Ave refer it to its place
in the history of science, far from being con-
temptible. It is probably the best and most
complete single collection of the kind that,
up to that time, had been published.

Appended to the ' Sylva Sylvarum ' in
RaAvley's edition is the ' Ncav Atlantis.' This,
as observed in the aboA'e life (p. 344), was
AA^ritten before 1617. It is deservedly one
of the most popiilar of Bacon's works; it
bears the stamp of his genius as much, per-
haps, as anything AV'hich he Avrote : and,
lastly, it is credited Avith liaA'ing, to a large
extent, suggested the foundation and ])ro-
gramme of our own Royal Society, as Avell as
of several scientific associations abroad.

To the fourth and fifth parts of the ' In-
stauratio ' we possess the prefaces. Whether
anything more relating to those parts is
extant seems doubtful. Though Bacon hoped
himself fittingly to inaugurate tlie work of
setting forth his ' second philosophy,' Avt^
search in \ain amongst his Avritings for any
special treatise which can be referred to tin'
sixth part.

Of Bacon's litei'ary, as distinct from his
philosophical and jirofessional, Avorks, far the
most popular and important are the ' Essays.'
These, in their earliest shape, formed part of
a A'ery small octavo A'olume, published in
1597, and were ouIa' ten in number. Thev
were reprinted in l'o98, 1604, and 1606. lii
1612 a new edition Avas brought- out, Avith
many alterations and additions. The editions
of 1597 and 1612 are reprinted in Spedding's
edition of the works (a'oI. xi.). This edition
contained thirty-eight e.ssays. Finally, the
book in its present form, and containing

Bacon

351

Bacon

fifty-eight essays, was published in 1625, the
year before Bacon's deatli. This greatlj- en-
larged edition, which is entitled ' The Essayes
or Counsels, Civill and Morall, of Francis
Lo. Verulam, Viscount St. Alban, newly
enlarged,' may be regarded as a storehouse
of the practical wisdom gathered during its
author's lifetime, a life singularly rich in op-
port unities for such accumulations. A Latin
translation published by liawley in 1638 as
' Sermoues Fideles sive Interiora llerum,'
was executed or superintended by Bacon.

The title of 'Essajs' is probably taken from
the 'Essais' of Montaigne (who is quoted
by name in the first essay), which first ap-
peared at Bordeaux in 1580. Hallam says
of these that they are the first writings in
the French language ' which a gentleman is
ashamed not to have read.' A similar remark,
if we confine ourselves to prose works, might
be made of Bacon's 'Essays.' To attempt
to describe the characteristics of a book so
familiar to the reader, would, in a work like
this, be to occupy space unnecessarily. But
it may not be supeilfluous to remark that the
* Essays ' are the most original of all Bacon's
works, those which, in detail, he seems to
have thought out most completely for himself,
apart from books and collections of common-
places. The last edition teems indeed with
quotations and illustrations, but they are
suggested by his own matter and do not
.suggest it. Though the ' Essays ' have the
upame title as the larger collection of Mon-
■baigne, the two works have little in common,
fexcept their rare power of exciting interest
and the unmistakable mark of genius which
jis impressed on them both.

The literary production which, during
Bacon's lifetime and for many years after-
wards, ranked next in popularity and was re-
garded as next in importance to the ' Essays,'
was undoubtedly the ' De Sapientia Veterum,'
the treatise on the wisdom of the ancients.
This work was first published, in a small
duodecimo volume, in 1609. A second edi-
tion appeared in London in 1617 ; a third at
Leyden in 1633 ; and a fourth at London in
1634. A translat ion by Sir A. Gorges, Knight,
was published in 16i9. Its plan is to re-
cite certain classical fables, or, as we should
now call them, myths, disclosing, as it pro-
ceeds, the moral and physical lessons which
are supposed to lie latent in them. The hy-
pothesis on which the intei"])i'etations rest,
of a primeval wisdom expressing itself in
allegorical symbols, fell in with the usual
mode of thinking in the seventeenth cen-
tury, and then, and even later, doubtless
found many adherents amongst the most
learned and judicious men of the time.

Appended to the first edition of the
' Essays ' was a fragment entitled * Of tlie
Colours of Good and Evil.' Like the ' Essays'
and the * De Sapientia Veterum,' it is full of
shrewd remarks suggested by Bacon's know-
ledge of life and observations of humau
nature. These 'Colours of Good and Evil,'
with additions, were afterwards embodied
in the sixth book of the 'De Augmentis.'
Bacon there states that, when a young man,
he had collected many other 'colours' or
' popular signs ' of good and evil, but, as he
had not yet found time to illustrate or ex-
amine them, he refrained from setting them
out. These are contained in a manuscript in
the British Museum, published in 1882 by
Mrs. Henry Pott under the title of ' Promus
of Formidaries and Elegancies ; ' a few s])e-
cimens of them are given by Mr. Spedding
{Bacon's Works, vii. 67, 68).

The 'Apophthegms New and Old' were
first published in December 1624, but the
volume containing them is dated 1625. The
subsequent history of the various collections
which went under the name of ' Bacon's
Apophthegms' will be found in Mr. Sped-
ding's preface to the 'Apophthegms' (Bacon'! s
Works, y\\. 113-20).

Of the historical works, the only one of any
size is the * History of Henry the Seventh.'
This book, though the subject had long been
familiar to Bacon, and a fragment on this
and the four following reigns dates back as
far as the time of Elizabeth, seems to have
been wholly composed during the long va-
cation succeeding his fall. On 8 Oct. 1621
he was ready to send a fair manuscript to
the king. This was returned shortly after
7 Jan., and on 20 March 1621-2 the book
was printed and ready for publication. Sir
James Mackintosh, in his 'History of Eng-
land,' appears to regard Bacon as having
simply set to work, in order to gratify
James I, to produce a flattering portraiture
of his royal ancestor. Spedding, who has a
better title to be heard on this subject than
any other authority, delivers this weighty
judgment : ' Though not one of his works
which stand highest, either in reputation or
popularity, with later times, the " Histoiy
of Henry the Seventh " has done its work
more effectually perhaps than any of them.
None of the histories which had been written
before conveyed any idea either of the dis-
tinctive character of the man or the real
business of his reign. Every history wliich
has been wTitten since has derived all its
light from this, and followed its guidance
in every question of importance; and the
additional materials which come to light
from time to time, and enable us to make

Bacon

352

Bacon

many cori'ections in the history of the events,
only serve to confirm and illustrate the triitli
of its interpretation of them.'

Amongst the smaller historical remains of
Bacon are the open i no- paragraph of a pro-
jected * History of Henry the Eighth,' a
piece entitled ' In felicem Memoriam Eliza-
bethfe,' a memorial of Henry Prince of Wales,
the eldest son of James, who died prematurely
in 1612, and a small fragment in English,
entitled 'The Beginning of the History of
Great Britain,' giving an account of the
accession of James I to the crown of Eng-
land. Mr. Spedding says of the last : ' As
an account of the temper of men's minds at
James's entrance, it is complete ; and in my
judgment one of the best things in its kind
that Bacon ever wrote.'

Bacon's religious works, though they con-
tain some of his finest sentiments and are
mostly written in his best style, miglit be
contained in a very thin volume. The largest
of them is the ' Meditationes Sacrfe,' first
published, in the same volume with the
' Essays ' and the * Colours of Good and Evil,'
in 1597. The other genuine works of this
class are ' A Confession of Faith,' first pub-
lished in the ' Remains' in 1648, but written
before (how long before we cannot determine)
the summer of 1603 ; a ' Translation of cer-
tain Psalms into English Verse,' composed
during his fit of sickness jn 1 624, which were
dedicated to ' his very good friend Mr. George
Herbert,' and published in 1625 ; and three
prayers, 'The Student's Prayer,' 'The Writer's
Prayer,' and a third composed, in the midst
of his troubles, in the spring of 1621. Of this
last prayer Addison (in the Tafler, No. 267)
says that 'for the elevation of thought and
greatness of expression, it seems rather the
devotion of an angel than of a man.' A
fourth prayer, described in the 'Remains']
as ' made and used by the late lord chan- ;
cellor,' but not mentioned by either Rawley [
or Tenison, is of doubtful authenticity, j
Lastly, a piece entitled 'The Characters of a j
BelievingChristian in Paradoxes and Seeming i
Contradictions,' which was also published in
the 'Remains/ and has frequently been ((uoted I
as Bacon's under the short title of ' Christian I
Paradoxes,' has been shown by Br. Grosait
to have been written by another hand. j

A collection of all tlie ])rofessional works
which still possess any im]K)rtance has been i
brought together and annotated by Mr. D. D.
Heath in the seventh volume of the last
edition of Bacon's works. The largest and
most important of these are the treatises
entitled ' Maxims of the Law,' and the
'Reading on the Statute of Uses.' The
' Maxims of the Law ' were Bacon's con-

tribution, 'a sheaf and cluster of fruit,'
; towards that digest of the laws of Jlngland
which became at an early period of his life
a favourite idea with him, and of which he
never wholly lost sight.

It may be convenient if I here notice the
various collections of Bacon's posthumous
works, which appeared from time to time
during the seventeenth and eighteenth cen-
' turies. In 1627, the year after his death,
his chaplain. Dr. Rawley, brought out the
' Sylva Sylvarum,' with the ' New Atlantis '
appended. All Bacon's more important works
had thusbeen published in 1627. But amongst
his papers were found a number of speeches,
letters, beginnings or first drafts of treatises,
heads of advice, memoranda, &c., which
served several successive editors for collec-
tions of miscellanies. The first of these
collections was that contained in the small
volume, published by Dr. Rawley in l(i29,
under the title of ' Certain Miscellany A\'orks.'
In 1638 Dr. Rawley published the Latin
volume entitled 'Opera Moralia et Civilia.'
The next volume of collections was published
anonymously in 1648, and was entitled ' The
Remains of Francis, Lord Verulam, kc,
being essays and several letters to several
great personages, and other pieces of various
and high concernment not heretofore pub-
lished.' The authenticity of any document
contained in this collection requires to be
supported by independent testimony.

In 1653 appeared a far more important
volume, that published in an elegant duo-
decimo at Amsterdam by Isaac Gruter, and
entitled 'Francisci Baconi de Verulamio
Scripta in Naturali et Universal i Philoso-
phia.' Another important collection of pieces
was issued in 1657. This was a miscellaneous
collection, edited by Rawley, under the title
of 'Resuscitatio, or Bringing into publick
Liglit several Pieces of the Works, Civil,
Historical, Philosophical, and Theological,
hitlierto sleeping, of the Right Honourable
Francis Bacon,' &c. To it is prefixed a ' Life
of the Honourable Author,' since frequently
reprinted. New editions of the ' Resuscitatio '
were brought out in 1661 and 1671 re-
spectively, both containing new matter, but
Dr. Rawley, who died in 1667, is onlv re-
sponsible for the second edition. The ' Re-
suscitatio ' is a collection of English ])ieces
or translations only, but in 1658 Rawley
redeemed his promise of bringing out a small
collection of Latin works, so as not ' to
leave to a future hand anything of moment
and commimicable to the public' This col-
lection is entitled 'Opuscula VariaPosthuma,
Philosophica, Civilia, et Theologica, P"'rancisci
Baconi, &c.

Bacon

353

Bacon

Thomas Tcnison, afterwards archbishop of
Canterbury, who had access to Rawley's
papers after his death, published in 1679 a
small volume entitled ' Baconiana, or certain
genuine Remains of Sir Francis Bacon,' &c.
This volume contains, by way of introduction,
an * account of all the Lord JBacon's works ' of
considerable interest to the bibliographer.

A collection of Bacon's unpublished letters,
written during the reign of James I, was
published by Robert Stephens in 1702. A
second volume, also collected by him, was
published in 1734. In addition to letters, this
latter volume contains several tracts and frag-
ments, the most important, perhaps, of which
is the * Redargutio Philosophiarum,' only a
small portion of Avhich had been published
by Gruter in 1653. Finally, another collec-
tion of unpublished letters, speeches, &c., was
issued by Dr. Thomas Birch in 1763.

None of Bacon's legal works were pub-
lished during his lifetime. In 1630 appeared
the ' Maxims of the Law,' together with a
second edition of the ' Use of the Law,'
under the common title 'The Elements of
the Common Law.' Mr. Heath thinks that
the attribution of the second tract (the first
edition of which appeared in 1629) to Bacon
is erroneous. The ' Reading on the Statute
of Uses' was first published, in a very in-
correct form, in 1642. Three speeches con-
cerning the Post-Nati of Scotland, the Na-
turalisation of the Scotch in England, and
the Union of the Laws of the kingdoms of
England and Scotland, were first published
in 1641. The Four Arguments on Impeach-
ment of Waste, Lowe's case of Tenures, the
case of Revocation of L^ses, and the Juris-
diction of the Council of the Marches, first
appeared in Blackboume's edition of Bacon's
entire works, published in 1730. The argu-
ment in Chudleigh's case was recovered by
Mr. Spedding.

The first edition, professing to be complete,
of Bacon's Avorks, issued in England, was
that of Blackboume, in 1730. An edition,
with life, by Mallet, appeared in 1740, in
4 vols, folio ; another by the same in 1753,
in 3 vols, folio. What long served as the
trade edition was a reprint of the edition
put out by Birch in 1765. A handsome but
ill-arranged edition, under the superinten-
dence of Mr. Basil Montagu, was issued by
Pickering (in 17 vols. 8vo.) between 1825
and 1836. The appearance of this edition
was the occasion of Macaulay's Essay. The
splendid and carefully annotated edition of
Ellis, Spedding, and Heath, in seven volumes,
was brought out by Longmans in 1857 and
following years. Mr. Spedding has incor-
porated the letters and occasional works of

VOL. II,

Bacon in another work, occiiiiviiig seven
volumes, entitled * Letters and Life of Bacon,'
Longmans, 1861 and following years. The
substance of this work, omitting most of the
letters, but retaining the greater part, of the
biography, has recently ajjpeared under the
title of ' The Life and Times of Francis
Bacon,' 2 vols., Triibner and Co., 1878.

Of Bacon's separate works, the most recent
edition of the 'Advancement of Learning'
is that by Aldis Wright (1869), and of the
'Novum Organum ' that by T. Fowler (1878),
both issued by the Clarendon Press at Oxford.
Amongst recent editions of the ' Essays ' are
those of Archbishop Whately (1856, 6th edit.
1864), Mr. Aldis Wright (1862), and Dr.
Abbott (1879). ' A Harmony of the Essays '
— the texts of the first four editions printed
in parallel columns — was issued by Professor
Edward Arber in 1869.

In the history of literature Bacon is mainly
known as the waiter of the ' Essays.' But in
the history of science, logic, and philosophy,
the chief interest Avhich attaches to his name
is that of a reformer of scientific method.

The method which obtained almost ex-
clusively in scientific inquiries during the
middle ages is what is commonly called the
deductive method. It is absurd to speak as if
Bacon were the inventor of induction. What
Bacon complained of, and rightly complained
of, was not that the writers and teachers of
his time had no recourse to the observation
of facts at all, but that they only looked out
for facts in support of preconceived theories,
or constructed their theories on a hasty and
unmethodical examination of a few facts-
collected at random. In either case they
neglected to test or verify their generalisa-
tions, while they wasted their efforts in
drawing out syllogistically long trains of
elaborate conclusions, which, for aught they
knew, might be vitiated by the unsoundness
of the original premisses.

It was to remedy these defects that Bacon
designed the second part of his ' Great In-
stauration,' the ' Novum Organum.' The
first book consists of a number of brilliant
and pregnant aphorisms. In the second book
Bacon sets to work to construct his own
method, and, though the book ends abruptly
before he has completed one quarter of his
scheme, he succeeds in laying the founda-
tions of a science for the interpretation of
nature, which, rough and cumbrous as are
some of the materials of which they are com-
posed, furnish the ground-plan on which
almost all subsequent workers in this de-
partment of knowledge have built. Induc-
tive logic, that is, the systematic analysis
and arrangement of inductive evidence, as

A A.

Bacon

354

Bacon

distinct from the natural induction which
all men practise, is almost as much the
creation of Bacon as deductive logic is that
of Aristotle. It must, however, be acknow-
ledged that the one left far more to he added
and remodelled by his successors than did
the other.

' !Man,' says Bacon, * is the servant and
interpreter of nature.' But as the bare hand
is of little use in mechanical work, so the
imassisted intellect can effect little in the
work of reasoning. The one requires in-
struments, the other rides. The rules sup-
plied by the logic in vogue lend no aid in
the examination of principles. He who takes
the wrong road wanders the further from
las goal, the further he goes. The syllogism
is, from the very nature of the case, incom-
petent to prove the ultimate premisses from
which it proceeds. The only hope, therefore,
of those who Avish to establish knowledge on
a firm basis is in a logic which shall be com-
petent to examine these higher generalisa-
tions or first principles from which the various
sciences start, that is to say, in a true in-
duction. Before, liowever, attempting to
supply this want. Bacon lingers for a while
over the existing condition of knowledge,
points out the phantoms which obscure the
vision of truth, enumerates the causes of
past errors, and suggests grounds of hoi)e for
the future.

Perhaps the best known part of the * No-
vum Organum,' certainly one of the most
valuable parts, is the account of the ' Idola
Mentis Ilumanfe,' or 'phantoms of the human
mind,' Avhich occupies Aphorisms 38-70 of
Book i. These ' idols ' (eiSwXa, phantoms or
spectres, and not, as they have sometimes
been erroneously interpreted, false gods) are
four in number, and are enimierated as ' idols
of the tribe ' (idola tribus), ' idols of the den '
(idola specus), ' idols of the market-place '
(idola fori), and * idols of the theatre ' (idola
theatri). In number they happen to con-e-
spond with the ' ofFendicula ' of Roger Bacon ;
namely, unworthy authority, custom, vulgar
opinion, and concealment of ignorance com-
bined with the ostentation of apparent wis-
dom. There is, however, little otlier re-
semblance between the ' idola ' and the
* offendicula,' and Francis Bacon is probably
in no way indebted to his elder namesake
for this part of his doctrine.

* The idols of the tribe have their founda-
tion in human nature itself, and in the very
tribe or race of men.' . . . ' The idols of the
den have their origin in the peculiar consti-
tution, mental or bodily, of each individual ;
and also in education, habit, and accident.'
The idols of the market-place (' idola fori'),

which have insinuated themselves into the
mind through the association of words and
names with things, are. Bacon says, the most
troublesome of all. They are of two kinds,
being either names of supposed entities which
have no real existence, or words inade-
quately or erroneously representing things
or qualities actually existing. The idols of
the theatre, so called because tliey succeed
one another like the plays on a stage, arise
either from false systems of philosophy or
from perverse laws of demonstration.

The enumeration of the grounds of hope
naturally includes many criticisms on the
methods then in vogue, favourable auguries
being drawn from the likelihood of their
amelioration. Thus, in Aph. 104, where lie
protests against the prevalent habit of flying
off at once from particular facts to first
principles or the most general axioms of all,
he insists on the impoilance of establishing
by a careful induction a sufficient number of
intermediate axioms {' axiomata media ' ),
which are 'the true and solid and living
axioms, on which depend the affairs and
fortunes of men.' Again, in Aph. 105, he
emphatically condemns the method of induc-
tion by simple enumeration, or mere addition
of instances. Then, after contrasting witli
this unscientific and faulty form the induc-
tion which he himself contemplates, he adds
with a true appreciation of the difficulties
of his task : ' But in oi-der to furnish this
induction or demonstration well and duly
for its work, A"ery many things are to bt^
provided which have never yet entered tlv
thoughts of any mortal man ; insomuch thai
greater labour will have to be spent on it
than has hitherto been spent on the syllo-
gism.' It is in this new kind of induction
that his chief hope lies.

In the concluding aphorisms of the first
book, Bacon answers, by anticipation, the
important question whether he intends his
new method to be confined to the pi'oblems
of natural philosophy, or contemplates its
application to the other sciences as well,
* logic, ethics, and politics.' To this question
he replies (Aph. 127) : ' Now I certainly
mean what I have said to be understood of
them all ; and as the common logic, which
governs by the syllogism, extends not only
I to natural but to all sciences; so does miii-'
I also, which proceeds by induction, embrac'
! eveiything. For I form a history and tables
i of discovery for anger, fear, sharne, and the
j like ; for matters political, and again for tlie
mental operations of memory, affirmation
and negation, judgment and the rest: nor
less than for heat and cold, or light, or vege-
tation, or the like.' This statement should

Bacon

355

Bacon

carefully be noted ; for, on a hasty reading
of the ' "Xovxim Organum/ it might easily be
supposed that Bacon's object was confined
to an instauration of what we now call the
natural sciences. lie here,lioweyer,explicitly
tells us that his method is applicable, and
intended to be applied, to the whole realm
of knowledge.

From the prefatory remarks of Book i.,
Bacon passes in Book ii. to a more formal
and systematic exposition of his method. In
tlie 11th Aphorism the real business of the
book begins, and this and the next two
aphorisms contain the celebrated inductive
tables which, together with the ' exclusion
or rejection of natures ' of which an example
is given in Aph. 18, constitute Bacon's prin-
cipal apparatus for an-iving at a knowledge
of tlie 'form,' a word which in modern
scientific terminology may usually be best
replaced by the word ' cause.'

His own method is simply contrasted witli
the inductio per enumerationem simplicem,
ov method of induction then in vogue. This
method consisted in merely accumulating
instances presenting the phenomenon in ques-
tion, without following any rule of selection.
Instead of this hasty and haphazard kind
of induction, it is the peculiar merit of Bacon
to have conceived, and to a certain extent
to ha"\'e elaborated, a regular and scientific
method, proceeding by way of elimination,
and thus carrying up an effect to its cause
or following a cause into its effects by a chain
■of demonstrative reasoning. This method
he calls the method of exclusions or rejec-
tions, and it is in this device that he con-
ceives the peculiar value and originality of
his logical system to consist.

The path to be followed by the method of
exclusions is. Bacon confesses, a long and
intricate one (Aph. 16), and hence he pro-
poses, for the present at least, to employ, ns
auxiliary and preparatory to it, other aids
for the vmderstanding (Aphs. 19, 21).

Before, however, describing these other
aids, he hazards an hypothesis (Aph. 20) on
the form of heat, based on the materials col-
lected in the tables. This ' giving reins to
the understanding, or first vintage' (permissio
intellect us or vindemiatio prima), must be
regarded as a sort of parenthesis, inserted,
by way of encouragement and relief, during
the conduct of the more stringent nietliod
of exclusions with its various aids. It seems
to afford an example of that very process
of 'flying off from sense and particulars to
the widest generalisations,' which Bacon
himself condemns in the First Book (see
Nov. Orr/. book i. aph, 19). The result,
however, is remarkable in the histoi-y of

science. Anticipating tlie rlieory of heat
now generally accepted, he defines it as ' u
motion, expansive, restrained, and striving
amongst the smaller particles of bodies.'
Even the modem theory as to the undulatorv
character of this motion seems to be anti-
cipated in tlie following passage, which is
quoted with approbation by Professor Tyii-
dall : ' The third specific difference is this,
that heat is a motion of expansion, not uni-
formly of the whole body together, but in
its ultimate particles ; and at the same time
checked, repelled, and beaten back, so that
the particles acquire a motion alternative,
perpetually quivering, striving and stiiig-
gling, and irritated by repercussion, whence
springs the fury of fire and heat.'

In the 21st Aphorism he proceeds to enu-
merate ' the remaining helps of the undei'-
standing, as they promote the intei-pretation
of nature and a true and perfect induction.*
The only ' help ' which Bacon describes is
the 'Prerogatives of Instances ' (Prierogativse
Instantiarmn). These are so called from the
'tribus prajrogativa,' which, being selected
by lot, voted first in the ' comitia tributa '
of the Romans, and thus not only afforded
an indication of the mode in which the other
tribes were likely to vote, but also frequently
exercised a considerable influence on their
decision. They are, as Sir John Herschel
says, 'characteristic phenomena, selected from
the gi-eat miscellaneous mass of facts which
occur in nature, and which, by their number,
indistinctness, and complication, tend rather
to confuse than to direct the mind in its
search for causes and general heads of induc-
tion. Phenomena so selected on account of
some peculiarly forcible way in which they
strike the reason, and impress us with a kind
of sense of caiisation or a particular aptitude
for generalisation. Bacon considers, and justly,
as holding a kind of prerogative dig-nity, and
claiming our first and especial attention in
physical inquiries.' Far the most famous of
all these instances are the crucial instances
(instantise crucis), a term which is, perhaps,
more widely used than any other technical
term of inductive logic. According to the
metaphor there are two or more ways before
us, and the observation or experiment in
question acts as a ' guide-post ' (crux) in de-
termining us which to take. A celebrated
historical example is that by which Pascal
demonstrated the weight of the atmosphere.
After the description of the Prerogative In-
stances the ' Novum Organum ' comes to an
abrvipt termination.

What, we may now ask, are the principal
merits of this magnificent fragment." Per-
haps the main interest now attaching to the

A a2

Bacon

356

Bacon

' Novum Organum ' is the historical one of
its subsequent influence on logic, philosophy,
and science. As Macaiilay finely says, Bacon

* moved the intellects which have moved the
world.' But the intrinsic value of this work
is still considerable. There is probably no
Avork of the same kind so stimulating to a
young reader, or so likely to foster habits of
cautious and independent investigation, as
the first book of the 'Novum Organum.'
Wliat Bacon says of Plato is pre-eminently
true of himself. He was ' a man of a sublime
genius, who took a view of everything as
from a high rock.' Maxims such as these,

* Man is the servant and interpreter of nature,'
' Human knowledge and human power meet
in one/ * It is not fruit-bringing but light-
bringing experiments that should be sought,'
' Truth is rightly called the daughter of time,
not of authority,' ' The worst thing of all is
the apotheosis of en-or,' Avliich sparkle on
almost every page of the ' Novum Organum,'
live long in the memory, and insensibly in-
fluence the whole habit of thought. There
is something about Bacon's diction, his quaint-
ness of expression, and his power of illus-
tration, which lays hold of the mind, and
lodges itself in the memoi'y, in a way which
Ave hardly find paralleled in any other autlior,
except it be Shakespeare.

As regards the amount of definite logical
teaching in the ' Novum Organum ' Avhich
retains a permanent value, we may notice
the constant emphasis Avith which it dwells
on the necessity of a thorough acquaintance
Avith the facts of nature, as the only sure
preservative against the delusions of fancy
or prejudice and the misleading influence of
authority ; and upon the importance of not
contenting ourselves with mere observation,
but of also instituting, where possible, arti-
ficial experiments for the purpose of obtain-
ing more precise answers to our questions.

On a wide and A"aried collection of facts
Bacon proposed to raise scientific inductions,
as opposed to inductions based on mere enu-
meration. This conception of a scientific
process of induction, proceeding by Avay of
selection and elimination, and possessing, if
all the conditions are satisfied, the force of
demonstration, Avas a perfectly sound and
very fertile idea, though it has been slow to
make its Avay, and is not even yet universally
accepted by professed logicians. Nor does
Bacon neglect to point out the proper re-
lation between the inductive and deductive
processes of reasoning. From the often re-
iterated emphasis with which he insists on
the necessity of employing and refoi*ming
induction, it has frequently been supposed
that he slighted deduction as an instrimient

of thought. But tills Avas by no means the
case. The syllogism, he conceived, was in-
deed incompetent to establish the first prin-
ciples from which it reasons, but, AA'hen these
Avere once fii-mly established by induction
on the basis of experience, it AA^as perfectly
competent to reason correctly from them.
EA'en the mathematical form Avhich the de-
ductive branch assumes in the more advanced
sciences is fully recognised by Bacon, and its
proper position assigned to it. 'Mathematics
ought to terminate natural philosophy, not
to generate it.' 'Natural inquiries have the
best issue Avhen physics are terminated in
mathematics.'

Bacon distinctly sees that the real object
of science is the ascertainment of causes or
facts of causation. ' It is rightly laid down
that to knoAv truly, is to knoAV by means of
causes.' He reads a A^aluable lesson also,
when he insists on the imity of nature and the
unity of science. Nature, he conceives, is a
continuous and orderly whole, admitting of
no breaks and no exceptions. Objects and
qualities apparently the most heterogeneous
are often united under the same form, or, as
Ave might say, ai*e manifestations of the same
law (Book ii. aph. 17) ; and he Avho best
knows the ways of nature, also best knoAvs
her deviations (Book ii. aph. 29). Similarly,
to knoAv any one science really well, a man
must know at least the general aspects and
fundamental principles of all sciences. For
the individual sciences are like the branches
of a tree which meet in one trunk, and each
science must suffer if rudely dissevered from
the rest.

The principal objections Avhich have been
directed against Bacon's method of scientific
investigation are: (1) that Bacon's theory
of induction is too mechanical ; (2) that he
unduly neglects the proper use of hypothesis;
(3) that Ids conception of a gradual ascent
from axioms of the lowest to axioms of the
highest degree of generality does not cor-
respond with the actual conduct of scientific
investigation. There is a considerable amount
of force in these objections. The office of
the imagination (a faculty in which he AA'as
himself so marvellously rich) is undoubtedly
too much ignored throughout the ' Novum
Organiim.' And hence it is that he says so
little of hypothesis. Except in Book i. aph.
106 and Book ii. aph. 20, this indispensable
aid of the greater part of our inductive
reasoning is hardly ever referred to. The
Avild license of imagination exemplified in so
many of the scientific Avriters of his time
naturally caused an extreme recoil against
hasty generalisation and theories Avhich
seemed to be in advance of the facts. It

Bacon

357

Bacon

was this same feeling, doubtless, which sug-
gested to Bacon the oft-repeated maxim
that induction should proceed from particu-
lars to axioms of a very low degree of gene-
ralisation (axiomata infima), and thence
slowly and gradually, through successive
stages of intermediate axioms (axiomata
media), up to the liighest axioms of all
(axiomata maxime generalia), and that we
should never arrive at these last, or indeed
at any axioms of any liigli degree of gene-
rality, by sudden leaps. But this method of
gi-adual and continuous ascent is not the
method which, for tlie most part, has been
actually pursued by the most successful in-
terrogators of nature. Though a more am-
bitious i)rocess is a common and a perfectly
legitimate method of discovery, the proof of
the higher axioms, when established, will
generally be found to rest on intermediate
axioms, and of these on still lower axioms,
and so on, after the manner which Bacon
describes. Moreover, when a science has
attained anything like completeness, this
will always be found to be the most con-
venient method of exhibiting the relation
of its various laws. Though stated too ex-
clusively, therefore, this part of Bacon's doc-
trine is by no means so untrue to facts or to
the reason of the thing as it lias sometimes
been represented to be.

One of the main peculiarities of Bacon's
system was his rejection of the inquiry into
final causes, a characteristic of his philosophy
for which he has often been severely censured.
But it should be noted in the first place that
he did not propose to banish this inquiry
altogether, but to relegate it from physic,
which he supposed to be concerned solely
with material and efficient causes, to what
he called metaphysic, which was to inquire
into formal and final causes, and which would
include what we now call natural theology.

It must be admitted that Bacon was not
fully abreast of the scientific knowledge of
his own day. Much is doubtless to be said
in extenuation, but an impartial judge can
only advise a plea of ' guilty ' on many of the
counts in the indictment. lie makes no
mention, for instance, of Harvey's great dis-
co veiy of the circulation of the blood, though
Harvey had already begun to teach it in
1619, the year before the appearance of the
* Novum Organum.' Bacon appears never to
have heard of the astronomical discoveries
recently made by means of Kepler's calcula-
tions, and he was singidarly ignorant of many
facts both in the theory and the history of
mathematics and mechanics. But far tlie
most important and perhaps, at first sight,
the least excusable of his scientific eiTors

Avas his i)er8istent rejection of the Coper-
nican theory. It seems indeed strange that
one who laid claim to be the great reformer
of science should have steadily refused to
admit the greatest reform in scientific con-
ceptions which had been proposed for many
generations, and which had already been
before tlie world for eighty years. And,
undoubtedly, the discovery by Galileo of the
satellites of Jupiter in 1609, as well as the
calculations of Kepler announced about the
same time (with whicli last, however. Bacon
does not seem to have been acquainted), had
considerably added to the evidence in favour
of the heliocentric system, even while the
* Novum Organum ' was being written. Still,
it cannot be said that, till the laws of formal
astronomy were connected by Newton witli
the physical laws of matter and motion, the
motions of the earth or its relation to the rest
of the solar system could in any way be re-
garded as placed beyond the range of dispute.
And Bacon certainly did not stand alone in
his opposition among the eminent men of
that age. Among those of his contemporaries
who rejected the Copemican theory were
Tycho Brahe (who, however, died in 1601),
Vieta, the greatest mathematician of the
sixteenth century (who also died as early as
1603), Clavius, who was employed by Gre-
gory XIII to reform the Calendar and Avas
called the Euclid of his age, and possibly,
from his silence, the famous mechanician
Stevinus.

It would be an injustice to Bacon not to
notice that, even in the particular sciences, he
threw out many suggestions of rare sagacity,
and, in a certain sense, anticipated more re-
cent discoveries. Such were his speculations
on colour, his anticipation of the recent theory
of heat, his experiment on the compressibility
of water, and his wonderful appreciation of
the combined unity and variety in nature.
To these instances may be added his sagacious
and possibly fertile suggestion of a closer
union between formal and physical astro-
nomy, as well as of the necessity of com-
bining the explanations of celestial and ter-
restrial phenomena ; the remarkable passage
on Attraction, and the ingenious experiment
proposed in connection with it, in ' Novum
Organum ' (ii. 36, 3) ; the brilliant conjecture,
in * Novum Organum ' (ii. 46), that the actual
state of the starry sky precedes by an interval
of time that which is apparent to us, or, in
other words, that light requires time for its
transmission; the implied criticism of the
ordinary doctrine of species contained in a
passage on Realism in 'Novum Organum'
(i. 66) ; and lastly (though this list is by no
means exhaustive) the attempt made in the

Bacon

358

Bacon

'IlistoriaVentorum' to consider the direction ' and -what are the ultimate meaning and re-
of the winds in connection with temperature lation of the two terms in this comparison,
and aqueous phenomena, on which Humboldt On questions of psychology, as distinct
liighly compliments him as having thereby , from metaphysics, we find a fair number of
laid the foundations of a theory of the cur- ^ passages in Bacon's writings. The most im-
rents of the atmosphere. ! portant perhaps ai"e those in which, foUow-

The pliilosophical opinions of Bacon, as ing Telesius, the celebrated philosopher of
distinguished from his teaching on logic and Cosenza (1509-1588), whose works seem
the method of science, are mainly to be greatly to have interested him, he asserts
found in the ' De Augmentis Scientiarum.' the duality of the human soul. Man, ac-
It is the object of tliis book, which was an cording to this doctrine (which is stated
expansion of two earlier works, the ' Ad- most fully in De Augmentis, iv. 3), has two
vancement of Learning,' already mentioned, souls, one peculiar to himself, the rational
and the 'Descriptio Globi Intellectualis ' soul which he derives from the breath of
(a fragment written about 1612, but first God, the other, shared by him in common
])ublished by Gruter in 1653), to note the with the brutes, the irrational soul, which
divisions, the existing condition, and the comes from Hhe wombs of the elements.'

deficiencies of the various sciences. The
' De Augment is " abounds in fine thoughts
and felicitous suggestions, and the classi-
fication of the sciences, which, Avith corn-

It is, in this connection, Avorth noting that
Bacon makes the profound remark that the
origins of the mental faculties should be
handled, and that psychologically or physio-

j)aratively slight alterations, Avas adopted by I logically (' idque physice '), a Avork tOAv^ards
] )'Alembert in his preliminary discourse to Avhich, as he says, nothing of importance has
the French ' Encyclop6die,' Avas the first yet been done.

considerable attempt of the kind, and still )• Bacon's moral philosophy, which is mainly
remains, notAvithstanding all its faults, a contained in the seventh book of the *De
remarkable production. ' The object of phi- Augmentis,' has, perhaps, hardly receiAed the
losophy,' he there saj's, ' is threefold — God,
Nature, and Man ; as thei*e are likewise
three kinds of rays — direct, refracted, and
reflected. For nature strikes the understand-
ing with a ray direct ; God, by reason of the
imequal medium (namely, his creatures), Avith
a ray refracted ; man, as shoAA^n and exhibited
to himself, with a ray reflected." These three
branches of philosophy, hoAvever, all meet
in one trunk, the Philosophia Prima, which
is, as it Avere, the common parent of the par-
ticiilar sciences, embodying tliose axioms
and discussing those problems which are not
])ecid.iar to any one science, but find their
])lace in all knowledge alike.

On Avhat, for Avant of a better name, may
be called ontological or metaphysical ques-
tions, his ordinary attitude is that of a dis-
interested if not a contemptuous silence.
Bacon lived too early or too late to take any
serious part in these metaphysical discussions.
In their scholastic form they had become
discredited, and their new form, under which
they Avere to exercise so much of the best

attention Avhich it deserves. As logic treats
of the intellect, ethics treat of the wiU.
' The will is gOAerned by i"ight reason, seduced
by apparent good : haA'ing for its spurs the
passions, for its ministers the organs and
A'oluntary motions.' Ethics may be divided
into tAvo principal doctrines, one theoretical,
treating of the exemplar or image of good,
the other (to AA'hich he gi\"es the fanciful title
of the Georgics of the mind) practical, laying
doAvn rules for the regulation and culture of
the A'arious parts of our nature, so as to bring
them into conformity Avitli the image of good,
AA'hen found. Of this practical side of ethics
he complains that, for the most part, it has
been passed OA^er, as not enabling men to
display the point of their wit or the power
of their eloquence. On the theoretical side,
he finds fault with pi'evious philosophers for
not haA'ing carried their inquiries deeper, by
searching for the roots of good and e\'il. He
then endeavours to 'open and cleanse the
fountains of morality' by examining its fimda-
mental conception of good. Good, he finds,

thought of the two succeeding centuries, had is either public or private, and the appetite
not yet been impressed on them by the genius to both these kinds of good is native to the

of Descartes. Bacon assumes the ordinary
distinction of mind and matter, a universe
of objects to be known and a thinking sub-
ject capable, with due care and discipline, of
attaining to a knowledge of them, without
apparently troubling himself as to the ulterior
(juestions, what is knowledge, how can I
become conscious of that which is not myself,

human mind, and, indeed, to everything
which exists. ' There is formed and imprinted
in everything an appetite to Avards tAvo natiu-es
of good : to one nature, inasmuch as every-
thing is a whole in itself ; to the other, inas-
much as it is a part of a greater Avhole. And
this latter nature is more worthy and power-
ful than the former, as it tends to the con-

Bacon

359

Bacon

^^el■^■atioll of a more gt-noral form. Let the
former be named ' individual or self good,' the
latter ' good of communion.' Those who are
acquainted with the subsequent development
of moral philosophy in England will not fail
to find in this sentence the germ of one of
the leading ideas in the systems of Shaftes-
bury, Hutcheson, and many other English
moralists.

To the fundamental questions of morals,
AVhat makes an action right. How do I know
t hat it is right, and AVhy should I do a right
action rather than a wrong one, Bacon sup-
]»lies no direct answers. Nor did he ])robably
j)ut these questions to himself in this direct
manner. But if I may venture, from the
fragments of a system which he has left lis,
to construct answers such as I think he would
have given, had the questions been put to
him, I would suggest that he might have
expressed his views much as follows. An
action is right which is good — good, that is
to say, either for ourselves or for others, and,
A\herever the good of self or of a smaller
aggregate conflicts with that of a larger one,
tliat action will, generally speaking, be right
which promotes the good of the community
or of the larger community of the two. I
know an action to be right, pai'tly by my
reason exercised on its eftects and on the
effects of actions similar to it, partly also by
that ' inward instinct, according to the law of
conscience, which is a relic of man's ancient
purity, and partly too by the words of God's
llevelation. What impels me to do an action
Avhen I know it to be right, is partly obe-
dience to the will of God, hope of His re-
wards, and fear of His punishments ; partly
a natural appetite, impressed on me as on all
other objects, to seek good, and to seek the
greater good rather than the lesser. That
two or more inconsistent modes of thought
are implied in these answers I am aware. But
Bacon and his generation had not yet reached
that stage in the history of ethical speculation
when thought on these subjects was clear
and consistent. Bacon still regarded ethics
as the * handmaid ' of theology. Hobbes was
the first English writer who treated ethics
as an independent science. But he bad been
anticipated in this respect by Grotius, whose
' l)e Jure Belli et Pacis' was published as
early as 1625.

The title of founder or father of experi-
mental philosophy, so often ascribed to him
l)y his admirers and so often criticised by
his detractors, expresses the nature of Bacon's
influence in a rough and perhaps a some-
Avliat exaggerated as well as a somewhat
inadequate form, but one which is in the
main true.

Bacon called men as with the voice of a
lierald to lay themselves alongside of nature,
to study her waj^s, and imitate her processes.
To use his own homely simile, he rang the
bell which called the other wits together
He insisted, both by example and precept,
on the importance of experiment as well as
observation. Nature, like a witness, when
put to the torture, would reveal her secrets.
In both these ways Bacon recalled men to
the study of facts, and though, in the first
instance, he had mainly in view the facts
of external nature, the influence of his teach-
ing soon extended itself, as he undoubtedly
pui-posed that it should do, to the facts of
mind, conduct, and society.

In order to set men free to study facts, .
it was necessary to deliver them from the
pernicious subjection to authority to which
they had so long been enslaved. Here and
there throughout the middle ages a solitary
thinker like Roger Bacon may ha\e asserted
his independence, and, during the centuiy
preceding Bacon's time, the murmurs of dis-
content had been becomingloud and frequent,
but it required a voice, like that of the au-
thor of the ' Great Instauration,' effectually
to awaken men from their slumber. Hardly
less important than deliverance from the
bondage of authority was the emancipation
of reason from the bewitching enchantments
of imagination. ' Hypotheses non fingo '
was a maxim which Newton inherited di-
rectly from the teaching of Bacon. And,
though the reaction against hypothesis was
caiTied much too far, the warning was one
which, in his own time, was sorely needed.

Bacon insisted on the necessity of a
logic of induction, effecting for the premisses
what the old logic, the logic of deduction,
effected for the conclusion. And to this
logic of induction he himself made no con-
temptible contributions. That our instances
require to be selected and not merely accu-
mulated, was a very true and a very needful
lesson which he was never weary of repeating.
And, surely, in this maxim consists the whole
gist of the inductive logic. On what principles
we shall select our instances, and by what
means we' shall satisfy ourselves of their
sufficiency, are other and further questions,
confessedly most difficult to answer, on which
we could hardly expect much detailed or per-
manently useful information from a pioneer
in this method of inquiry. And yet Bacon
is very full on at least the first of these
questions, and much of what he says has
even still a value for the student.

Nor must we forget the hopefulness of
Bacon as an important element in his in-
fluence. He stood, like a prophet, on the

Bacon

360

Bacon

verge of the promised land, bidding men
leave, without regret, the desert which lay-
behind them, and enter with joyfulness and
hopefulness on the rich inheritance that was
spread out before them. The sixth part of
the ' Great Inst aurat ion,' to which all the
rest was subservient, the philosophy itself
which was to be the result of the right em-
])loyment of the method, he hoped only to
begin. * The fortune of the human race,' he
.says, ' will give the issue ; such an issue, it
may be, as in the present condition of things
and of the minds of men cannot easily be
conceived or imagined. For the object in
view is not only the contemplative happi-
ness, but the whole fortunes, and affairs, and
poAvers, and works of men.'

To all these sources of influence we
must add the marvellous language in which
Bacon often clothes his thoughts. His ut-
terances are not infrequently marked with
a grandeur and solemnity of tone, a majesty
of diction, which renders it impossible to
forget and difficult even to criticise them. He
speaks as one having authority, and it is im-
possible to resist the magic of his voice.
Whenever he wishes to be emphatic, there is
the true ring of genius about all that he says.
Hence, pei'haps, it is that there is no author,
unless it be Sliakspeare, who is so easily re-
membered or so frequently quoted. Hence,
too, perhaps, it is that there is no author so
stimulating. Bacon might well be called
the British Socrates. Even had his indivi-
dual precepts been utterly worthless, many
men must have owed their first impulse to
the study of nature, or to independent in-
vestigation in general, to the terse and burn-
ing words, issuing, as it were, from the lips
of an irresistible commander, Avith Avhich he
urges them to the work.

[In this article free use has been made of the
author's ' Francis Bacon,' in the series of English
Philosophers, published by Messrs. Sampson
Low & Co., as well as of the introduction to his
edition of the ' Novum Organum,' published hj
the Clarendon Press at Oxford. The article Bacon
in the British Museum Catalogue is printed
separately, and will be found useful for the
liibliography.] T. F.

BACON, Sir FRANCIS (1587-1657),
judge, was son of ' John Bacon, of Bang's
Lynn, Norfolk, gentleman ' (Francis, Ad-
mission to Gray's Inn), and gi'andson of
Tliomas Bacon, of Hesset, in Suffolk. As
Hesset belonged to the immediate ancestors
of the lord-keeper. Sir Nicholas Bacon, it
seems probable that Francis was sprung from
the same stock as his illustrious namesakes,
being therefore the fifth of that family who
attained judicial rank. Born about 1587, be

commenced his legal studies at Barnard's
Inn, and was admitted a member of Gray's
Inn in Feb. 1607. He was not called to the
bar until eight years later in 1615. His name
as counsel not being found in any contem-
porary reports, it has been inferred that his
practice must have been either in chancery
or in the provinces. In 1624 and 1626 he is
mentioned as having contributed consider-
able sums towards the repair of the font and
east Avindow of St. Gregory's Church, Nor-
Avich (BLOMEriELD, Norwich, ii. 274). In
1634 he was autumn reader at Gray's Inn
( Gray's hm Books) ; tAvo years later the king
granted liim the office of drawing licenses
and pardons of alienations to the great seal
during his life in reAersion (Rymer, xx. 123) ;
and in 1640 he Avas admitted to the degree
of serjeant-at-law. In October 1642, the
king, being then at Bridgnorth on his way
to London, appointed Bacon to a seat in the
King's Bench (Dugdale, Chron. Ser. 110),
and at the same time knighted him. Tliis
appointment seems to have giA'en satisfaction
to the parliament, as we find among the pro-
positions tendered by parliament to the king
in Feb. 1643, demands for the dismissal of
seA'eral of the judges, but 'that Mr. Justice
Bacon may be continued ' (Clarendon, vi.
231). While Charles was at Oxford, Bacon
was one of ' the sAvorn judges still at West-
minster, of which there Avere three in num-
ber,' and presided alone in the King's Bench,
as his ' brothers ' Reeve and Trevor did in
the Common Pleas and Exchequer {ibid. vii.
317).

At the important trial of Lord Macguire,
in Hilary term 1645, on the charge of high
treason for his share in the Irish rebellion and
massacre of 1641, Bacon was the only judge,
and he appears to have conducted the trial
Avith gi-eat patience and fairness. Lord Mac-
guire had demanded to be tried by a jury of
Irish peers. * On this plea at the beginning
of Hilary term Judge Bacon delivered his
judgment that a baron of Ireland was triable
by a jury in this kingdom' (State Trials, iv.
665) ; and this judgment was formally ap-
proved of by both houses. One of the counsel
for the prosecution desiring ' speedy progress,
this being a public case,' Avas reminded from
the bench that ' a public case must have
public ju.stice on both sides. . . . We must
do that Avhich the laAv doth allow ' {ibid. 668).
Bacon's determination t o discharge his duties
impartially is further shoAvn by his commit-
ting to prison James Symbal and others ' for
speaking of Avords against the king in time
of war' (Whitelocke, 269). He continued
to sit on the bench until the execution of
Charles, but after that event new commis-

Bacon

361

Bacon

sions were issued to the judges, and they
were required to take the oath in the name
of the people inslfcead of in the king's name.
Bacon and five of his brethren ' were not
satisfied to hold ' on these terms, and had the
■courage to resign their seats. The other six
judges, after some hesitation, agreed to hold
office, ' provided that by act of the commons
the fundamental laws be not abolished'
{ibid. 378). After his resignation Bacon
lived in retirement until his death on 22 Aug.
1657, Over his grave in St. Gregory's Church,
Norwich, a handsome monument was raised
by his eldest son Francis, who became reader
in Gray's Inn in 1662. By his wife Eliza-
beth, daughter of William Robinson, he had
several children, but the family has long been
extinct (VVotton, Baronetage, i. 2).

[Foss's Judges of England, and works cited
-ahove.] G. V. B.

BACON, JOHN. [See Baconthokpe.]

BACON, JOHN {d. 1321), judge, is first
mentioned as acting in the capacity of
attorney to Queen Eleanor in 1278-9, and is
described in certain indentures of the ex-
chequer, dated 1288, as ' clericus Regis ' and
' custos rotulorum et brevium de Banco ' and
^ Regis thesauriarius et camerarius,' his busi-
ness being to keep a list of the cases argued
in the common pleas, and to transmit records
thereof, and also * pedes chirographorum,' i.e.
memoranda of fines levied throughout the
country, to the treasurers and chamberlains
of the exchequer, of the receipt of which the
indentures already mentioned Avere acknow-
ledgments. The ' chirographa,' or fines in
question, were fictitious suits, by means of
which it was the custom to bar entails and
convey the landed property of mamed women.
Bacon seems to have held this post as late as
1309. In 1291 he was entrusted with the
charge of Ledes Castle in Kent (a royal resi-
dence). In 1313 he was appointed to a justice-
ship of the common pleas, and in the same year
we read of his being retained in London to
advise the king upon some important matters.
In 1314 he was made one of the commis-
sioners of oyer and terminer for the counties
of Norfolk and Suffolk, to try certain asses-
sors and collectors of the revenue charged
with breach of trust. In 1315 William de
Beresford, the chief justice of the common
pleas, being suddenly summoned to the king,
the business of the court devolved upon
Thrikingham and Bacon exclusively. We
may conjecture that it was not very promptly
or efficiently despatched, for it was but a
short time since he had been enjoined to pay
a more diligent attention to duty. In 1317

he was summoned with the rest of the judges
to parliament at Lincoln, but the invasion
of the Scots in that year caused the post-
ponement of the parliament sine die. In
1320 he was placed on a commission to try
certain persons charged with debasing and
counterfeiting the coinage in the counties of
Essex, Norfolk, and Suffolk, and in 1321
upon another directed to inquire into offences
committed by sheriffs and other legal func-
tionaries under colour of their official duties
in the counties of Norfolk, Suffolk, Cam-
bridge, and Huntingdon. He appears to have
died in this year, Stonore bemg appointed
justice of the common pleas in his place.
He had landed property in Reston, Hemings-
ton, Cleydon, and Akenham, places all of
them in the county of Suffolk, and also in
Essex, and at Shouldham in Norfolk.

[Devon's Issues of the Exchequer, i. 98 ; Kals.
and Invs. of the Exch. iii. 97-112 ; Abbrev. Rot.
Orig. i. 65 ; Pari. Writs, ii. div. ii. pt. i. 40, 100,
155, 174, 176, 179, 181, 220, pt. ii. 3, 60, 79, 98,
136. 137, 147, 152, 154, 302; Cal. Rot. Pat. 56,
69, 75, 88] J. M. R.

BACON, JOHN, R.A. (1740-1799),
sculptor, was bom in Southwark, 24 Nov.
1740. He was the son of a cloth worker of
that place, and the descendant of an old
Somersetshire family. At the age of fourteen
Bacon was apprenticed to a Mr. Crispe, of
whom there is but little known except the
fact that the young artist modelled groups
of figures for him, and was employed m
painting upon his plates and dishes. After
tAvo years of this service Bacon was able to
make all the models required for Crispe's
factory. His term of apprenticeship expired
in 1762. The accounts of his later con-
nection with Coades's artificial stone works
are vague. ' By his art,' says Redgrave, * he
was the means of restoring Coades's manu-
facture, then falling into disuse.' Anyhow,
in 1762 and afterwards, we find him at
work in this ' lithodipra ' factory, and may
believe the repeated assurances that he did
much to improve the invention, and stood
high in favour with his employers. * Groups
and statues as large as life, coats of arms,
sculptured key-stones, wreaths of flowers,
and all that species of work known by the
general name of ornamental, were here
modelled and burnt.' Whilst still an ap-
prentice Bacon gained (1758) a premium
from the Society of Arts for a small figure
of Peace. Nine times altogether he secured
the award of this society, obtaining on one
occasion fifty guineas for an emblematic
figure of ' Ocean.' On the foundation of
the Royal Academy in 1768 Bacon entered

Bacon

362

Bacon

as a student, and removed at the same time
from the city to a lodging in Wardoiir
Street. A colossal head of Ossian was the
first of his works to attract attention. In
1769 he received from the hand of Reynolds
the first gold medal for sculpture awarded
by the Royal Academy. His subject was
a bas-relief representing ' ^Eneas escaping
from Troy.' He further increased his repu-
tation by a statue of Mars. This work ob-
tained for its artist the gold medal of the
Society of Arts, and his election (in 1770)
as an associate of the Royal Academy. It
tittracted the attention also of the Archbishop
of York, and so led to a commission for a
bust of the king for the hall of Christ Church,
Oxford. From that time Bacon's career was
one of unbroken prosperity. lie Avas suc-
cessful in fifteen oxit of the sixteen public
competitions in which he took a part.
Amongst his works may be mentioned the
monuments to Pitt in the Guildhall and in
"Westminster Abbey; to Dr. Johnson, and
to Howard, the philanthropist, in St. Paul's ;
to Blackstone at All Souls College, Oxford ;
the bronze statue of George III, and the two
groups and colossal figure of the * Thames '
in Somerset House ; and the monument to
Mrs. Draper (Sterne's Eliza) in Bristol Ca-
thedral. Bacon wrote the article ' Sculpture '
for Rees's 'Cycloptedia.'

Bacon was, to a great extent, a self-taught
man. It was said that he had no knowledge
of the antique, or power of producing work
of a classic character. But this charge he
was able to refute by a sculpture which his
brother artists mistook for a genuine frag-
ment of antique skill. It was true, however,
that his natural bent was not towards clas-
sic art. He had no imagination, and little
fire of genius ; but he had good sense and a
quickened commercial instinct, Avhich led to
a just apprehension of what was wanted to
be done. These qualities, with a delicacy of
handling which he owed perhaps to his early
employment in the potteries, gave to his
works, according to the ideas of his time, a
certain quality of simplicity and good taste.

Bacon died in the prime of life from in-
flammation of the bowels, at his house in
Newman Street, on 4 Aug. 1799. He was
buried in Whitfield's Tabernacle. His grave
bore the following epitaph, written by him-
self : — ' What I Avas as an artist seemed of
some importance while I lived ; but Avhat I
really Avas as a belicAcr in Jesus Christ is the
only thing of importance to me now.' He
Avas tAvice married : (1) to a Miss Wade in
1773, who died in 1776 ; and (2) with un-
due haste, as his enemies represented it, to
Martha Holland, immediately on the death

of his first wife. He left 60,000/. to be
diA'ided among his fiA'e children.

Bacon was agreeable in person, siuiA'e in
manner, and a methodist of high doctrine
and blameless life. His biographer, Cecil, a
humble admirer, considers him to haA'e ex-
hibited in all essentials a pattern of excel-
lence. Allan Cunningham's more disparaging
vieAA' Avas considered by Bacon's relations to
have been coloured by personal prejudice.

[Cunningham's Lives of the Painters ; Memoir
by EoLert Cecil, M.A. ; Jewitt's History of the
Ceramic Art in Great Britain ; Chaifers's Marks
and Monograms on Pottery and Porcelain ; Eed-
grave's Dictionary of English Artists; NoUekens's
Life and Times.] E. R.

BACON, JOHN, F.S.A. (1738-1816),
spent nearly the whole of his Avorking life in
the first-fruits department of the office of
Queen Anne's Bounty, and is now remem-
bered by church antiquaries for his improved
edition of Ecton's * Thesaurus,' a detailed
account of the A'aluations of all ecclesiastical
benefices which Avere charged Avith first
fruits and tenths. His first appointment in
that branch of the office was as junior clerk
to the deputy remembrancer, and he rose ta
become the senior clerk in 1778 and the
receiver in 1782. With these offices he
combined the duties of treasurer to the Cor-
poration of the Sons of the Clergy. He
obtained the leasehold interest, under the
dean and chapter of St. Paul's, of the manor
of Whetstone, or Friern Barnet, and wheu the
Land Tax Redemption Act authorised them
to eflect a sale of their landed property, he
purchased the reversion of the manor-house
and the AA'hole of their estate in the parish
of Friern Barnet. A description of the
house and the curiosities which it contained
may be found in Lysons's ' EnAirons of Lon-
don,' ii. 22. He died in the manor-house
26 Feb. 1816, and was buried in a small
Aault on the outside of the church. His
tombstone in the churchyard records his
second son and his son's wife ; his only
daughter, Maria, Avas married to Sir William
J ohnston, of that ilk, Aberdeenshire. His edi-
tion of the * Liber regis, vel thesaurus rerum
ecclesiasticarum ' Avas published in 1786,
and some severe, but not unjustifiable, com-
ments were made at that time in the ' Gentle-
man's Magazine ' on the omission of any
mention in the title-page or the preface of
the previous compilation of John Ecton.

[Gent. Mag. Ixxxvi. pt. i. 276 (1816); Can-
sick's Epitaphs of Middlesex, iii. 123 ; Nichols's
Lit. Anecdotes, ix. 6-7.] W. P. C.

BACON, JOHN (1777 1859), sculptor,
Avas the second son of John Bacon, R.A.

Bacon

363

Bacon

At twelve years old he entered the Academy
scliools, at fifteen he exhibited his first work,
iit sixteen he gained a silver medal, and ut
seventeen the gold medal of the lloyal Aca-
demy. His prize work was a statue of Cas-
sandra. The elder Bacon died in 1799, and
John Bacon, junior, succeeded to his busi-
ness. He finished such works as he found
in progress, including the w-ell-kuown statue
of Lord Cornwallis, and was able, besides,
to secure ample patronage for himself. He
ceased to exhibit at the Academy in 1824.
There are six of his monuments in St. Paul's
Cathedral, and some in Westminster Abbey.
He died in 1859. A brother, Thomas Bacox,
also obtained some reputation as a sculptor.
He exhibited at the lloyal Academy in 179-3,
1794, and 1795. The statue of William HI
in St. James's Square, erected in 1808, was
his work.

[Allan Cunningham's Lives of the Painters, ii.;
Kedgrave's Diet, of Painters of the English
School.] E. K.

BACON, MONTAGU (1688-1749),
scliolar and critic, was the second of the
three sons of Nicholas Bacon, Esq., son
and heir of Sir Nicholas Bacon, of Shrixb-
Lind Hall, Coddenham, Suffolk, who was
one of the sixtv-eight knights of the Bath
created, 19 April 1661, by Charles II, ' to
attend his majesty's coronation ' four days
later (Salmon, Chronological Historian,
1747). Paternally he was descended from
the lord keeper Bacon ; and maternally
from ' the Earl of Sandwich, who, next to
Monk, had, I believe, the chief hand in the
llestoration ; for King Charles, on his first
landing, gave him an earldom, a garter,
and 4,000/. a year in land, besides places to
tlie value of 10,000/. a year more' (Bacon,
Letter to the Rev. Philip Williams, 1734).
Bacon's mother was the Lady Catherine
INlontagu, youngest daughter of Edward,
first earl of Sandwich, who survived two
husbands, and died 19 Jan. 1757 (Gent.
May.), at the advanced age of 96, being at
that time the widow of the llev. Balthazar
Gardeman, vicar of Coddenham. Her son
]\Iontagu was born in December 1688 at
Coddenham, and baptised on the 13th of
that month (Nichols, Illustrations, iv. 243).
He was admitted a fellow-commoner of Tri-
nity College, Cambridge, in 1704-5, but seems
to have taken no degTee until the year 1784,
when he proceeded M.A./»e?' literas regias, in
Avhich he is styled * Edvardi primi comitis de
Sandwich ex filia nepos.' It seems that, on
the day before his admission to this degree, he
wrote to Mr. Williams, as public orator of the
university, the letter already cited, in which.

on the ground that the restoration of the
royal family was also the restoring of the
church, he begs Mr. Williams officially to
* insist chiefly on the services of his family
to the church as their greatest honour,' and,
if one more word must be said of himself
personally, entreats that it might be 'barely
this — that he had always been a lover of
learning and learned men.' Previous to his
graduation, Bacon had resided in Leicester-
sliire, where, as Mr. Nichols surmises, lie
may have been curate of Newbold Verdun
(Illustrations, iv. 243), ' the ancient inherit-
ance and seat of the Crewes and Montagues '
(Bibliotheca Topograj)hica Britaniiica, viii.
886) ; to his residence there Bacon refers in
the first of three letters to George Jeffreys,
Esq., dated from 'Cambridge, 6 Oct. 1732, at
Quarles's cofffee-house,' in -which the writer
complains of the university as ' a very dull
place,' and professes himself ' mortally sick of
all college news.' In the last of these letters,
10 Dec. 1732, Bacon vindicates the genius and
character of Malebranche against his detrac-
tors, and chiefly those who would charge
that philosopher with atheism (Duncombe,
Letters, &c., ii. 17-33). In 1743 Bacon was
presented by the university of Cambridge,
in whose gift it then was, in consequence of
the disability of the proper patron, the Duke
of Norfolk, to tlie rectory of Newbold
Verdun. ' But he did not long enjoy the
rectory, being soon after afflicted with con-
temporary derangement of intellect, wliich
occasioned his removal to lodgings in Chel-
sea for the convenience of proper medical
assistance ; and he relinquished his clerical
garb, though he was permitted to retain the
rectory till his death, which happened at
Chelsea, 7 April 1749 ' (Nichols, Illustra-
tions, 'i\. 243). He was buried at Coddenham
on the 19th of the same month. A ' note ' by
the liev. Thomas Martyn, botany professor
at Cambridge, records the circumstance that
Montagu Bacon's last lodgings Avere in
Manor Street, Chelsea, 'before which he
had been in Duffield's madhouse at Little
Chelsea, where he was attended by his
[Martyn's] father. . . . Mr. Bacon always
appeared as a layman. ... I never appre-
hended that he was in orders ' (Nichols's
Literary Anecdotes, viii. 417). The wide
range of Mr. Bacon's studies in poetical lite-
rature may be estimated from his statement
to Dr. Zac'hary Grey, that 'not many English
or foreign poets had escaped him' (Letter
dated 8 April 1746, in Nichols's Illustra-
tions, iv. 244). His literary work was small
in quantity, and may be found in a volume
published after his death, entitled ' Critical,
Historical, and Explanatory Notes upon

Bacon

364

Bacon

Iliidibras, by way of Supplement to the two
Editions published in the years 1744 and
1745, by Zachary Grey, LL.D. To which
is prefixed a Dissertation upon Burlesque
Poetry by the late learned and ingenious
Montagu Bacon, Esq. And an Appendix,
in which is a Translation of Part of the first
Canto into Latin Doggrel,' 8vo, London,
1752.

[Davy's MS. additions to Grraduati Cantabri-
gienses; Bacon's Letter to the Public Orator,
1734, in G-ent. Mag. Jan. 1781, and in Nichols's
Illustrations, iv. 242; Duncombe's Letters of
several Imminent Persons deceased, 1773 ; Ni-
chols's Literary Anecdotes, viii. 417 ; CoUins's
Peerage of England, 1812, iii. 467-8.1

A. H. a.

BACON, SiE NATHANIEL (^.1640),

painter, was the seventh son of Sir Nicholas
Bacon, the first baronet created by James I :
who, again, was eldest son of Sir Nicholas, the
lord keeper. Walpole confounds the painter
with his uncle. Sir Nathaniel of Stiff*key [see
Bacoit, Sir Nicholas, adjin.'], half-brother of
Sir Francis, afterwards lord chancellor, who
was sherifi" of Norfolk in 1599, and knighted
in 1604. The nephew entered Corpus Christi
College, Cambridge, in 1621, and graduated
M.A. in 1628. He lived at Culford, in Suf-
folk, on an estate given to him by his father.
There is a monument to him in the church
there, and one to his wife, Jane Meautys,
the widow of Sir William Cornwallis. He
is there described as ' well skilled in the his-
tory of plants, and in delineating them with
his pencil.' Walpole speaks of him as having
* really attained the perfection of a master.'
He studied painting in Italy, but his style
was rather Flemish than Italian. In Wal-
pole's time there were works of his to be
seen at Culford, where he lived, and at Gor-
hambury. At the latter place is a * Cook-
maid with dead fowls,' painted ' with great
nature,' and a much-admired portrait of him-
self. The latter is engraved in the ' Anec-
dotes ' of Walpole. He painted a * Ceres '
and a * Hercules,' and left some paintings at
Redgrave Hall, Sufiblk, his father's seat. In
a note to Walpole is a recipe for the pre-
paration of a particular ' browne-pinke' colour
used by the said Nathaniel, which was * so
very good' that a certain painter, * P. Oliver,
did highly commend it, and used none other
to his dyinge day, wherewith, and witli In-
dian lake, he made sure expressions of those
deep and glowing shadows in those histories
he copied after Titian, that no painting should
appear more warm and fleshy than those of
his hand ' ! He was created a knight of the
Bath at the coronation of Charles I, and was

^•vl)

living in 1648 ( Wills at Bury 8t. Edmunds,
ed. S. Tymms, Camden Soc. p. 216). He
had three children, of whom Nicholas and
Jane died unmarried, and Anne, his heiress,
married, firstly, her cousin. Sir Thomas
Meautys, and secondly. Sir Harbottle Grim-
ston. From this second marriage are de-
scended the earls of Verulam, the owners of
the famous Gorhambury estate.

[Walpole's Anecdotes, i. 190; Peacham on
Limning, p. 126 ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; Kippis's
Biog. Brit. ; Redgrave's Diet, of English Painters ;
Nagler'sKunstler-Lexicon,ed. 1878 ; R.Masters's
Corpiis Christi Coll. ed. Lamb, p. 456 ; Norfolk
Archaeology, viii. 152 ; Camden's Britannia, ed.
Gough, ii. 82; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. x.
232.] E. R.

BACON, NATHANIEL (1593-1660),
puritan, was the third son of Edward Bacon
of Shrubland Hall, SuflTolk, son of lord keeper
Bacon by his first wife, and half-brother
of the gi-eat Francis Bacon [see Bacoit, SiR^Ka'<<>^^
Nicholas, «<?_/???.]. Nathaniel Bacon\was bred 'V* ]^
to the bar and admitted of Gray's Inn 1 6 Aug. '^ ^ J^^s
1611, of which he became ultimately a i-^ ibio
bencher. He was called to the bar 2 Aug. (^^»ri1U
1617, and for some time after resided in '^•''•^<"
Essex, and was one of the commission of
the peace for that county. Removing to
Ipswich he was elected in 1643 recorder of
that town, and is said to have been at one
time recorder of Bury St. Edmunds also.
From the commencement of the struggle be-
tween Charles I and the Long parliament
he was a zealous adherent of the parliament.
He is said to have acted as chairman of the
central committee, sitting at Cambridge, of
the seven associated counties known as the
Eastern Association, formed for common de-
fence against the royalist forces. Certainly
he was one of the most active members of
the committee for Suffolk. Cromwell began
his military career by co-operating with this
Eastern Association, and Bacon may have
thus early attracted his notice and gained his
regard. In November 1645 Bacon was sent
to the Long parliament as one of the mem-
bers for Cambridge University on the oc-
currence of a vacancy in its representation.
In 1647 appeared the work to which he
owes his reputation, 'An Historical Dis-
covery of the Uniformity of the Govern-
ment of England ; the first part from the
first times till the reign of Edward III.'
A ' Continuation . . . until the end of the
reign of Queen Elizabeth, with a preface, be-
ing a vindication of the ancient way of par-
liaments in England,' was not published until
1651. With his brother Francis he repre-
sented Ipswich in the two protectorate par-
liaments of Oliver Cromwell, in Richard

Bacon

365

Bacon

Cromwell's solitary- parliament, and he sat in ,
the revived Long parliament of 1660. After
the establishment of the commonwealth he
had been appointed one of the admiralty j
judges, an office Avhich he exchanged for that
of master of requests to the Protector. One
of his chief functions appears to have been to
act as a medium of communication between |
Cromwell and his council of state ; and this
body often commissioned him to inquire into
and report on claims, gTievances, and other \
matters brought before them and requiring ]
careful investigation. He remained master i
of requests during the brief protectorate of
Ilichard Cromwell, and died in 1660. He
was buried at Coddenham. It has been said
that he received 3,000/. for his anti-royalist |
services, and a salary of 500/. a year as master
of requests (' The Mystery of the Good Old
Cause' in Parliamentary History, iii. 1591). !
Bacon's ' Historical Discourse ' is a sort of j
constitutional history of England, showing ;
much knowledge of the development of its
institutions, civil and ecclesiastical, and per-
vaded by a strong spirit of hostility to the
claims of the royal prerogative and to hierar-
chical pretensions. For this reason the edition
of it, published after the Restoration in 1665,
was suppressed by the government, and for
the publication of one in 1676 its printer was
])rosecuted, and had to take refuge abroad.
After the revolution of 1688 the edition of
1665 was reissued (in 1689), with the addition
of a new title-page, on which the work was
represented as having been ' collected ' by
Bacon ' from some manuscript notes of John
Selden, Esq.' The statement seems to have
no better foundation than a vague assertion
of Chief Justice Vaughan, one of Selden's
executors, that the 'groundwork' of the book
was Selden's. A fifth edition was issued so
late as 1760. The spirit of liberty which it
breathed commended it to Lord Chatham, who,
in his letters to his nephew, speaks of it as
* the best and most instructive book we have
on matters of the kind,' adding that though
its ' style ' be ' uncouth,' ' the expression is
striking and forcible.' Carlyle has surmised
{Oliver CromwelV s Letters and Speeches, popu-
lar edition, iv. 240, note) that ' one of the
two Suffolk Bacons, most probably Nathaniel
Bacon,' was the writer of the ' Diary ' pub-
lished in 1828 as that of ' Thomas Burton,
member in the parliaments of Oliver and
Richard Cromwell from 1656 to 1659.' But
as the diarist speaks of himself in the first
person and of the two Bacons in the third,
besides making disparaging mention of at
least one speech of Francis Bacon, Carlyle
was in all likelihood mistaken in his surmise.
Nathaniel Bacon has also been credited with

the authorship of the curious piece (probably
a translation), ' A Relation of the fearful Es-
tate of Francis Spira in the year 1548,' an
account of an Italian lawyer who, after quit-
ting Romanism for protestantism, reverted to
his first creed, suffering in consequence ago-
nies of remorse and coming to an unhappy
end. The first edition of it was publistit'd
anonymously in 1638, and it was not, appa-
rently, until the publication of that of 1665,
some years after his death, that it was said
on the title-page to have been ' compiled ' by
Nathaniel Bacon. Many editions of it have
been issued, one in 1845 as 'An Everlasting
Proof of the Falsehood of Popeiy.' A trans-
lation of it into Welsh appeared in 1820. In
the catalogue of the library of the British
Museum there are various entries under this
Nathaniel Bacon, which properly belong to
another Nathaniel Bacon, the Virginian rebel.
[Gent. Mag. Ixxiv. pt. ii. p. 807, and xcv. 22 ;
Parliaments of England, 1213-1700, printed as
a return to the House of Commons in 1878 ; Ca-
lendars of State Papers, Domestic Series, 16a5,
&c., 1881-2; Foster's Kegister of Admissions to
Gi-ay's Inn, p. 3 1 ; Carlyle's Cromwell ; Catalogue
of the Library of the British Museum.] F. E.

BACON, NATHANIEL (1642 P-1676),
Virginian patriot, is vaguely stated in Ame-
rican books to have been a native of London,
and to have kept tenns at one of the inns
of court. From a contemporary pamphlet
{Strange News from Virginia, being a full
and true Account of the Life and Death of
Nathaniel Bacon, Esq., London, printed for
Wm. Harris, 1677), we learn that he was
the son of Thomas Bacon, of Friston Hall,
Suffolk, and thus descended from a younger
branch of the gi'eat house of Bacon. He
entered Gray's Inn 22 Nov. 1664 (Foster,
Register of Admissions to Gray^s Inn, 1882,
p. 31). About 1673 he married Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir Edward Duke, a Suffolk
baronet. There appears to be no ground for
a statement in the ' Gentleman's Magazine '
(Ixxxvi. 297) that he did so against his
father's wish, ' who violently marked his dis-
approbation.' On the contrary, the writer of
the pamphlet above quoted mentions that
he was allowed a ' gentle competency ' from
his father, which, however, his ' expen-
sive habits ' rendered insufficient. Possibly
with a view of breaking these off", and also
from a spirit of adventure, he emigrated to
Virginia, his father supplying him with stock
to the value of 1,800/. He settled on the
plantation of Curies, in the upper part of
the James river, on the Indian frontier.
Both friends and foes are agreed as to his
remarkable abilities, and the grace and charm
of his manner. His acquirements as a lawyer

Bacon

366

Bacon

also rendered his advice of great value to the
colonists in their disputes Avith the governor ;
and the prestige of his descent secured him •
a large amount of deference. Shortly after
his arrival he became a member of the go-
vernor's council. His estates being specially
exposed to Indian raids, he was one of the
foremost in concerting measures of resist-
ance ; and he was chosen general by the vo-
lunteer colonists. An application was made
to the governor for a commission, but as he
deferred granting the request, Bacon set out
against the Indians without obtaining his
sanction. Thereupon he was declared a rebel,
but an insurrection in the middle counties
compelled the governor to yield to the popular
demands. Writs were issued for the elec-
tion of a new council on a system of wider
suiTrage. Bacon was elected for his county,
and though aiTested on his return, he Avas
soon set at liberty, and sat in the assembly
which passed the code known as ' Bacon's
Laws.' In another expedition against the
Indians, he defeated them with great
slaughter. The governor, having meanwhile
received reinforcements, again declared him
a rebel, but, after a stubborn contest, was
compelled to take refuge in the English ves-
sels. Jamestown thereupon fell into the
hands of Bacon, who, being unable to gar-
rison it, burned it to the ground. While
organising further and more comprehensive
measures on behalf of the colonists, he died
somewhat suddenly in October 1676. He
left an only daughter, Mary, who was mar-
ried to Hugh Chamberlain, M.D., of Alder-
ton Hall, Suffolk, physician to Queen Anne.
Oldys in a manuscript note to the article on
Mrs. Behn, authoress of 'Widow Ranter,
or the History of Bacon in Virginia,' 1690,
in Langbaine's ' Dramatic Authors ' (letter
of Samuel Egerton Brydges, in Gent. Mag.
Ixxiv. 808), attributes to the Virginian the
' Historical Discourse of the Government of
England,' 1647, but the date of the publi-
cation of the work is sufficient to disprove
that he was the author of it.

[Sparkes's American Biography (1848), iii.
243-306 ; Strange News from Virginia, London,
1677; History of Bacon and Ingram's Rebellion
in Virginia in 1675 and 1676, a contemporary
account first published in 1867; Gent. Mag.
Ixxiv. 807-8, Ixxxvi. part ii. 297-8, xcv. part i.
20-24 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd series, xi. 202,
3rd series, xii. 480-81 ; MS. Eger. 2395, pp. 156-
198, where, besides other documents, will be
found a copy of Nathaniel Bacon's description of
the fight with the Indians in May 1676, of his
letter to the governor, 26 May 1676, and of a
letter of his wife to her sister, describing their
mode of life and the raids of the Indians.]

T. F. H.

BACON, alias Southwell, NATHA-
NIEL (1598-1676), Jesuit. [See Soutu-

AVELL.]

BACON, Sir NICHOLAS (1609-1579),
lord keeper, born in 1509, probably in a house
belonging to the parents of Sir Francis Wiil-
singham at Chislehurst, Kent, was the second
son of Robert Bacon, of Drinkstone, Suffolk,
sheepreeve to the abbey of Bury St. Ed-
munds. His mother was Isabella, daughter
of John Cage, of Pakenham. A younger
brother, James, engaged in trade in London ;
was elected an alderman 24 April 1567; was
sheriff in 1568; died 5 June 1573; and A\-as
buried in the church of St. Dunstan's in the
East (Stoav's iowfZow, 1633, p. 139 ; Overall's
Remeinbrancia, \^. 21 w.). There is reason to
believe that Nicholas was at first educated at
the abbey school of Bury. In 1523 he pro-
ceeded to Corpus Christi College, Cambridge,
where he obtained a bible-clerkship, and gi-a-
duated B.A. in 1527. At the university he
made friends Avith two felloAv-students, Wil-
liam Cecil, afterAvards Lord Burghley, and
Matthew Parker, afterwards Archbishop of
Canterbury, with both of whom he remained
on intimate terms in after life (Stetpe, Life
of Parker, 8vo, i. 9). Shortly after taking
his degree he made a journey to France, and
stayed at Paris. On his return he studied
common law at Gray's Inn, being called to
the bar in 1533, and becoming an ' ancient '
of the society in 1536. A little later Arch-
bishop Cranmer recommended Bacon to the
minister Cromwell for the appointment of
town-clerk of Calais. Cranmer describes
the young man as being of such toward-
ness in the law, and of so good judgment
touching Christ's religion, that in that stead
he should be able to do God and the king
right acceptable service (Cranmer, WorJis,
Parker Soc, ii. 384). But the recommenda-
tion does not seem to haA'e had any effect.
In 1537 he was nominated solicitor of the
Court of Augmentations, at an anniial salary
of about 70/. In 1540 he Avas one of the
commissioners appointed to arrange for tlie
dissolution of the chapter of the collegiate
church of Southwell. At the time he was
described as the solicitor of Cambridge uni-
A'ersity.

Bacon was desirous that the confiscated
revenues of the dissoU'ed monasteries should
be applied to useful pui"poses, and with tAA'o
friends, Thomas Denton and Robert Cary,
drafted a scheme for their employment in
the establishment of a college for the edu-
cation of statesmen. It Avas proposed to
erect a house in London where young men
of good family and attainments should be

Bacon

367

Bacon

taufrlit civil law, Latin, and French. Some
of the students Avere to be attached to foreif^
embassies, and others were to compile his-
tories of official transactions. But the pro-
posal met with little favour, and the monastic
estates were distributed among the king's
friends. Bacon himself secured a share of
the spoils. Lands in Hertfordshire, Norfolk,
Wilts, and Hampshire, belonging to the
monasteries of St. Albans, Walsingham, arid
Thetford, and to the imfortunate Countess of
Salisbury, who had been executed in 1541,
were bestowed upcm him in 1543 and 1544.
Redgi-ave Park, Suffolk, one of these estates, \
he exchanged in the latter year with the
king for the manors and woods of Great
Holland, Essex, and of lledgrave, Botesdale,
and Gillingham, Suftblk, all of which hall
been the property of the abbey of Bury St.
Edmunds. Other lands in Suffolk, Bedford-
shire, and London and Westminster fell \o
him towards the end of the same year (1544) j
and in May 1545. In December 1544 he ob- j
tained a thirty years' lease of the rectory of
Burwell St. Mary, Cambridgeshire. In 154G^
he was made attorney of the court of wards
and liveries, an office in which he was con- 1
tinued by Edward VI in the following year.
In February 1547-8 he was one of the com-
missioners to survey the suppressed colleges j
in Norfolk and Suffolk. In 1550 he became i
a bencher of Gray's Inn ; and in the same i
year he was granted by the king a pension I
of 5/. as a ' studeant at the lawe ' ( Trevelyan 1
Papers, Camden Soc, passim). He pur- ^
chased the famous estate of Gorhambiiry, '
near St. Albans, in 1550. On 24 Oct. 1552
he was chosen treasurer of his inn, and a few
months later he obtained from Edward VI
a charter of incorporation for the town of
St. Albans, of which he was afterwards
nominated high steward (Newcojie's St.
Albans, p. 481).

Under INIary, Bacon retained his office in
the court of wards, and, in spite of his pro-
testantism, escaped persecution. The only
restriction placed upon Bacon by the queen's
advisers was a prohibition against his leav-
ing England : it was feared that he might
enter into dangerous relat ions with protestant
exiles. He was at the time in continual
intercourse with his old friend Sir William
Cecil, afterwards Lord Burghley, who had
man-ied a sister of Bacon's second wife,
and in 1557 the friends interchanged visits
at their countiy houses at Redgrave and
Burghley respectively.

The accession of Elizabeth brought Bacon
into active political life. Cecil was at once
created secretary of state, and Bacon, pos-
sibly through Cecil's influence, received at

Somerset House on 22 Dec. 1558 the ])ost of
lord keej)er of the great seal (in the place of
lord cluincellor Heath). . He was afterwards
admitted to the privy council and knighted.
One of the first duties of his new office wa.s
to communicate to his friend Parker the
news of his appointment — chiefly at his own
recommendation — to the archbishopric of
Canterbury, and the queen was content for
many years following to leave ' the ordering
of churcli matters for the most part ' in the
hands of Bacon and Cecil. The reformed
religion largely benefited by this arrange-
ment. On 25 Jan. 1558-9, Elizabeth opened
her first ])arliament. Bacon, who by virtue
of his office presided in the House of Lords,
explained in her presence to the two house-i
the causes of their assembling, and procured
an act for the recognition of the queen's
title (D'EwEs's Jourmils, ii.). On 31 March,
Bacon, with Heath, archbishop of York, pre-
sided over a public disputation at West-
minster between champions of protestantism
and Catholicism. The meeting continued
till 3 April, when Sir Nicholas was com-
pelled to dissolve the assembly by the re-
fusal of the catholics to begin the discus-
sion. At first the lord keeper sought to
conciliate the disputants by ' words of amity
and office,' but he was ultimately roused to
anger by the obstinacy of the catholics, and
* at his departure said, " Seeing you are not
willing that we should heare you, it is likely
that shortly you shall heare of us " ' (Hay-
waeb's Annals (Camden Soc), pp. 22-3).
Two of the disputants. White, bishop of
Winchester, and Watson, bishop of Lincoln,
were sent to prison, and the rest had to
enter into their recognisances to remain in
London, and to appear again when sum-
moned. On 14 April 1559 letters patent
were issued authorising Bacon, as keeper of
the great seal, to hear causes in chancery,
and to exercise the full jurisdiction of lord
chancellor {Er/erton Papers (Camd, Soc),
p. 29).

Before 1559 closed, Bacon had shown him-
self a statesman of no ordinary ability. Cecil
was anxious that the queen should aid tlie
Scotch protestants, avIio were in rebellion
against their catholic sovereign, Mary Stuart,
and her French friends. Tlie failure of this
Avarlike proposal was mainly due to Bacon's
opposition. On 15 Dec. 1559, while address-
ing the House of Lords on the subject, he for-
cibly described the impoverished condition of
the country, the doubtful wisdom of a policy
which should aid subjects to oppose their
sovereign, and the criminality of breaking the
public peace, especially Avith so jwwerful an
enemy as France, without adequate provoca-

Bacon

368

Bacon

tion. He acknowledged the danger to Eng-
land of the establishment of a strong French
catholic power in Scotland, but urged delay,
at any rate until it was clearly seen how
likely it was that this danger would be
realised {Harl. MS. 398, p. 8). But Bacon
was not desirous that England should apjjear
to temporise with Catholicism, or should re-
main a passive spectator of catholic hostili-
ties in Europe whenever action had good
chances of success. In 1501 he strongly urged
an English alliance with the King of Navarre
and the French Calvinists, and in 1562 he
opposed in a forcible speech delivered before
the privy council in the queen's presence the
suggestion that she and Mary Stuart should
meet in England to discuss the questions at
issue in Scotland, although he was well
aware of Elizabeth's desire for the interview
(Harl MS. 398, p. 17). At the opening of
the parliament of 1563, the lord keeper made
another lucid speech describing the internal
disorders of the country, the laxity of reli-
gious observances, and the dangers to be
apprehended from the fanatical Guises in
Scotland and France. In 1566 Bacon had to
read to the queen at Westminster an address
framed by a joint committee of the two
houses of parliament entreating her to marry,
or, in case of her refusal to accede to that
request, to make arrangements for the suc-
cession. When the parliament of 1567 sent
a deputation to address her again on the sub-
ject, and the speakers added menacing words
as to the queen's practice of taking ' money
or other things ... at her own pleasure,'
Bacon was ordered by the queen to express
her displeasure, and to summarily declare
parliament dissolved. He obeyed the com-
mand, but Elizabeth supplemented his speech
with one of her own.

Bacon was never anxious to pose as the
mere spokesman of Elizabeth. In 1564 he fell
under her displeasure on suspicion of having
prompted the publication of a work entitled
' A Declaration of the Succession of the
Crowne Imperiall of Ingland.' The pamphlet
Avas attributed to John Hales, clerk of the
hanaper, and in it the claims of the Stuart
line were passed over in favour of those of
Lady Catherine Grey, granddaughter of Mary,
Henry "Skill's younger sister, and Charles
Brandon, duke of Suffolk. Lady Catherine
was out of favour with Elizabeth, and the
queen, listening to the suggestions of Dudley,
who had no liking for the lord keeper, hur-
riedly assumed that Bacon was compromised
in the matter. She therefore ordered him
'from the court, and from intermeddling
with any other thing but Chancery,' and
threatened to dismiss him from her service

(Strype, Annals, 8vo, i. ii. 121 ; cf. Wood's
Athence, ed. Bliss, i. 405). Elizabeth was
right in ascribing to Bacon an increasing
distrust of Mary Stuart, but she was Avrong
in identifying his views on the succession
with those of the author of the * Declaration,'
and he was ultimately restored to favour.
Bacon afterwards drew up an answer to
another vindication of the rights of the house
of Suffolk from the pen of Sir Anthony
Browne [q.v.], and there he distinctly se-
conded the claims of the house of Stuart,
' exclusive of Mary Queen of Scots, wlio had
forfeited her rights.' Browne's argument
and Bacon's refutation were published to-
gether in 1723 under the title of 'The Right
of Succession to the Crown of England in the
Family of the Stuarts exclusive of Mary-
Queen of Scots, learnedly asserted by Sir
Nicholas Bacon, Lord Keeper of the Great
Seal, against Sir Anthony Brown, Lord Chief
Justice of the Common Pleas. Faithfully
published from the original MS. by Na-
thaniel Booth, Esq., of Gray's Inn.'

In all the discussions in the English council
and parliament as to Mary Stuart, both before
and after her imprisonment in England in
1568, he took up a very independent attitude.
He became honestly convinced that whatever
influence she could command would be used
to the injury of protestantism in England,
and advocated stringent measures against
her. But he was credited with sufficient im-
partiality as a judge to admit of his appoint-
ment to the presidency of two conferences
held in London in 1568 and 1570 respectively
to consider the fortunes of Mary Stuart and
the English relations with Scotland, and in
that capacity he is reported to have acted
with dignity and propriety. In 1569 hfr
showed himself averse to the proposal to
marry her to the Duke of Norfolk, and
when in 1570 Elizabeth seemed to incline to
her restoration, he spoke so directly against
the plan — implying in the course of his
speech that her execution might possibly be
necessary in the interests of protestantism — •
as to call forth the rebuke from the queen's
lips that ' his counsels were like himself,
rash and dangerous.' On 13 Aug. 1570,
Bacon in a letter to Cecil pointed out the
risks to which Elizabeth exposed herself by
allowing a momentary cessation of hostilities
between foreign protestants and catholics to
lead her to adopt a conciliatory policy to-
wards Mary Stuart and her friends. Early
in the next year he declared that, ' if,' as was
still contemplated, ' the Queen of Scots was
restored, in three months she would kindle a
fire which would wrap the island in flames^
and which the power of man would fail to

Bacon

369

Bacon

extinguish.' In Bacon's speech at the open-
ing of the parliament of 1571, he confined
himself to a vigorously worded appeal for
literal grants 01 money to put the country
in an etficient state of defence against its
numerous enemies.

A ditHculty has been raised as to Bacon's
views on the queen's marriage during the
last years of his life. An elaborately argu-
mentative paper printed among the * Egerton
Tapers' (pp. 50-7), under date 1570, and
doubtfully attributed to the lord keeper, dis-
cusses fully 'the discommodities' and 'the
commodities that might ensue from ' Eliza-
beth's proposed marriage with the Duke of
Anjou ; and although the religious conse-
quences of the match are not dwelt on, as
Sir Walter ^lildmay, to whom it was ad-
dressed, rightly remarked, its general conclu-
sion is in favour of the French alliance. Mr.
J'roude (x. 488-9), quoting a Spanish des-
patch, asserts that after Bacon's death a
letter was found in his desk written in 1577,
in which a French man*iage was denounced
as having for its object the death of the queen
and the liberation of Mary Stuart. This
opinion is certainly more in accordance with
the tenor of Bacon's general policy than the
former. But Sir Nicholas was well able to
look at a question judicially ; and the first
paper, if we admit him to have been the
author of it, may be regarded as a tentative
examination of the subject in all its bear-
ings, and no final exjn-ession of opinion.
It was clearly not intended for publication.
In 1572 Bacon, confirmed in his habitual
distrust of the French catholics by the St.
Bartholomew massacre, supported a bill for
the ex])ulsion of all French denizens from
this country. Such conduct as this made
Bacon the butt of all catholic libellers con-
cealed in England or living openly abroad.
In 157.-} a royal proclamation against the
]»ublication of catholic libels was issued,
in which the services of Bacon to the state
and to religion were highly commended.

Meanwhile Bacon was endeavouring to
strengthen the position of the church in
England. In the parliament of 1570 he had
suggested sensible means for the better ob-
servance of doctrine and discipline in the
church. On the latter question he always
oftered judicious counsel, and the only re-
corded (juarrel which he had with his friend
Parker concerned the archbishop's occasional
laxity in this matter. Parker at the time
charged Bacon with being 'a passionate
man,' but the friends were reconciled before
Parker's death in 1575, when he aftectionately
remembered Bacon in his will.

Sir Nicholas died in London at his resi-

VOL. II.

dence, York House by Charing Cross, on
20 Feb. 1578-9, ' about eight in the morning '
{Hist. MSS. Com. Hep. iv. 336). According
to an old story, re])orted by Dr. llawley,
Francis Bacon's biographer, he owed his fatal
illness to the carelessness of his barber, who
allowed him to fall asleep Avith a draught
blowing full upon him (F. Bacon's Works,
ed. S])edding, vii. 183). Bacon had arranged
in 1574 for his burial in St. Paul's Cathe-
dral, and there is a letter, dated 4 Aug. 1574,
among the manuscripts belonging to the
chapter (from Alexander Nowell, dean of
St. Paul's) directing that the lord keeper's
workmen should have access ' at all tymes
convenient into the south syde of the queai-e
at Powles ... to make roome for his lord-
ships toombe thereto be sett upp' (?'6. ix.71).
In tills tomb Sir Nicholas was buried on
9 March, and upon it was engraved a very
laudatory epitaph (see Weevjik's Funerall
Monuments, 812). * The whole charges of
the funeralles' reached the large sum of
919/. Vis. \d. (Black's Ashmol. MSS. Cat.
No. 836, ff". 21, 23-36, 73-4).

Sir Nicholas began his famous house at
Gorhambury in 1563. It was completed in
1568, and in these five years he spent upon
it, exclusive of the timber and stone which
came from his estates, 1,894/. lis. 9^^. {Bacon
MSS. in Lambeth Library, 047, if. 5 and 9).
Over the entrance were inscribed the verses :

Hsec cum perfecit Nicholaiis tecta Baconus,
Elizabeth regni lustra fuere duo ;

Factus eques, magni custos fuit ipse sigiili.
Gloria sit soli tota tributa Deo.
Beneath the lines was Bacon's motto, ' Medio-
cria firma.' On the walls of the chief ban-
queting I'oom were Latin verses by Bacon on
grammar, arithmetic, logic, music, rhetoric,
geometry, and astrology (Weever's Fun.
Mon. 584). He added a gallery to the house
before 1576 in honour of an approacliing visit
of the queen. Elizabeth fre(][uently stayed
at Gorhambury, and before its erection she
had visited Bacon at lledgrave. She was at
Gorhambury in 1572 and in 1573, and pre-
sented to the lord keeper a portrait of herself,
painted by Hilliard, on her first visit. In
May 1577 she stayed there for six days and
received a very sumptuous entertainment, on
which Bacon spent 600/. On that occasion
Sir Nicholas caused the door by which the
queen had entered to be nailed up, so that no
one might ever pass over the same threshold.
In London Bacon lived before he held office
in Noble Street, Foster Lane, in a house built
by himself. After 1558, York House, near
Charing Cross, became his official residence.

Sir Nicholas enjoyed a wide popularity in
his lifetime, and his death was celebrated in

B B

Bacon

370

Bacon

many poetical effusions. George Whetstone
was the author of a long poem entitled * A
Remembrance of the woorthie and well im-
ployed life of the Right Honourable Sir
Nicholas Bacon, Knight . . . who deceased
the 20th daye of Februarie 1578 [-9].' This
interesting encomium was reprinted in 1816
in the 'Frondes Caducse.' Another pane-
gyric in verse, by L. Ramsey, was called ' A
short discourse of Plan's fatall end, with an
unfaigned commendation of the worthiness
of Sir Nicholas Bacon.' It was printed as a
broadside in 1578, and was republished in
I'arr's * Select Poetry ' (Parker Society) in
1845.

Bacon's political opinions bore the stamp
of honest conviction, and he could express
them Avith a fluency and directness which
nearly made him a great orator. Puttenham
in his ' Arte of Poesie,' 1589 (ed. Arber,
p. 152), praises ' his grave and naturall elo-
quence,' and asserts that ' in deede he was a
most eloquent man ' (ibid.). Nash in * Pierce
Pennilesse,' 1592 (ed. J. P. Collier, p. 46),
writes : * What age will not prayse immortal
Sir Philip Sidney . . . together with Sir
Nicholas Bacon, lord keeper, and meiTV Sir
Thomas More, for the chiefe pillars of our i
English speech ? ' His ' rare learning and
wisedome ' were also generally commended.
' I have come to the lord keeper, Sir Nicholas
Jiacon,' says Puttenham, 'and found him
sitting in his gallery alone with the works
of Quintillian before him.' Naunton calls
him ' an archpiece of wit and wisdom ' {Frag-
menta Regalia, ed. Arber, p. 38), and Parker
attests his readiness to aid him in his anti-
quarian pursuits (Strtpe's Parker, i. 522-3).
His interest in education was far in advance
of his age. We have seen that the subject
interested him at the time of the dissolution
of the monasteries. Later in life — in 1561 —
he sent to Sir William Cecil an admirable
memorandum on the desirability of refoniiing
the court of wards, and of reorganising the
education of tlie minors under its control.
There he sketched out a very wise system for
the training of young men and women, not
only in literature and the arts, but in morals
and atliletic exercises (J. P. Colliek in
Archceologia,'K.xx.\'\. 339). In the same year he
founded a free grammar school at Redgi*ave.
Just before his death he gave 200^. towards
the erection of a chapel for his old college
of Corpus Christi, and by his will created
six scholarships to enable poor scholars from
his school at Redgrave to study at Cam-
bridge. He made frequent contributions of
books to the university library.

His knowledge of law Avas remai-kably
full and sound. The rights of the court of

Chancery he justly upheld in his little ])am-
phlet called ' Arguments exhibited in Par-
liament whereby it is proved that the Per-
sons of Noblemen Avere attachable by Law for
Contempts in the High Court of Chancery,'
which was printed from his manuscript in
1641. He was anxious to simplify the ar-
rangement of the statutes, and to print them
so as to make them generally accessible
{Harl. MS. 249, p. 117 A). The cursitor's
ofiice in Chancery Lane was erected by him.
The advantage he derived from his legal
training in his general administrative work is
well indicated in an extant paper on the royal
revenue addressed to Sir Walter Mildmay,
the chancellor of the exchequer, about 1564.
His patience, courtesy, and straightforward-
ness on the bench made him popular with
suitors (cf. Campbell, Chancellors, ii. 213).
As to his general character, Hayward, a con-
temporary, describes him as ' a man of greate
diligence and ability in his place, whose good-
nesse preserved his greatnesse from suspicion,
envye, and hate ' (Annals (Camden Soc), p.
13 ; cf. Camden's Annales, sub 1579). Lloyd
in his 'State Worthies' (p. 471), attributes
to him the maxim, ' Let us stay a little
that we may have done the sooner,' and
thus sums up his administrative capacity:
' His account of England and all affaires was
punctual; his use of learned artists con-
tinual ; his correspondence Avith his fellow-
statesmen exact : his apprehension of our laAvs
and government clear ; his model of both
methodical; his faithfulness to the church
eminent; his industrious invention for the
state indefatigable.' But his cheery humour
was doubtless his most attractive charac-
teristic. His good-natured repartees Avere far
famed, although most of their wit has now
evaporated. Many of them are preserved in
Francis Bacon's collections of ' Apophthegms.'
On one occasion when the queen visited him
at Gorhambuiy, she remarked, 'My lord, what
a little house you have gotten ! ' and I3acon
replied, ' Madam, my house is well, but it is
you AA'lio have made me too great for my
house ' (Bacon's Apophthegins, in Spedding's
edition of the Works, vii. 144). He conscien-
tiously avoided the danger of jesting at his
friends' expense. ' He had a Aery quaint
saying, and he used it often to good purpose
— that he loA'ed the jest Avell, but not the
losse of his friend ' (I'f attnton, p. 38).

In person Bacon Avas (in Camden's phrase)
* exceeding gToss-bodied.' As Elizabeth said
of him, ' his soul lodged well ' (NAtrNTOif , p.
38). The uuAvieldiness of his body is fre-
quently the subject of amusing comment in
his OAvn letters. A portrait of Sir Nicholas
by Zucchero has been often engraved, and a

Bacon

371

Bacon

coloured terra cotta bust besides two portraits
are at the modern Gorhambury house.

Bacon was twice married, first to Jane,
daughter of William Fernley of West Creting,
iSuttblk, by whom he had three sons, Nicholas,
Nathaniel, and Edward, and three daughters,
Anne, Jane, and Elizabeth. His second wife
was Ann [q.v.], daughter of Sir Anthony
Cooke, by whom he had two sons, Anthony
[q.v.] and the illustrious Francis [q.v.l.

Of the lord keeper's first family, Nicho-
las, usually described as of Redgrave, Suf-
folk, became an ' ancient ' of Gray's Inn on

21 Nov. 1576, having been admitted a student
on 15 Dec. 1562 ; was knighted by Elizabeth
at Norwich on 22 Aug. 1578 ; was high
sheriff of Suffolk in 1581 ; was M.P. for the
same county from 1572 to 1583 ; was created
the premier baronet of England by James I on

22 May 1611, died 22 Nov. 1624, and was
buried at Redgrave. Seven sons survived
him, and he was succeeded in the baronetcy
by Edmund, the eldest of them, a friend and
•con-espondent of Sir Henry Wotton, whose
niece, Philippa, he married. His will is
printed in ' Bury Wills \Camden Soc.\>. 211).
On Sir Edmund's death without issue, in 1649,
his brother Robert became third baronet. A
third brother, Butts, of Mildenhall, Suffolk,
■was himself created a baronet in 1627.
Nicholas of Gillingham, son of the lord
keeper's fourth son Nicholas, Avas also created
a baronet in 1616, but this baronetcy became
extinct in 1685. In 1755 Richard, eighth
baronet of ^Mildenhall, became seventh baro-
net of RedgTave, and thus united the honours
•of both branches of the family {Bury Wills,
p. 266). The title is still held by lineal
descendants of the lord keeper.

Nathaniel, the lord keeper's second son,
• usually described as of Stiffkey, Norfolk, was
admitted to Gray's Inn on 15 Dec. 1562 ; be-
■came an ' ancient ' of the society on 21 Nov.
1576 : was M.P. for Tavistock in 1571 and
1572,' for Norfolk in 1584 and 1593, and for
Lynn in 1597 ; was sheriff of Norfolk in
1599; was knighted at Whitehall on 21 .Tuly
1604; and died 7 Nov. 1622, at the age of
vseventy-five. There is a monument to the
memory of his two wives, erected by himself
in 1615, in Stiffkey Church, where he is also
buried. A will drawn up by him in 1614,
when he believed himself to be dying, is
printed in the * State Papers Calendars.' He
left no male issue, and his eldest daughter,
Anne, man-ied Sir John Townshend, the
ancestor of the marquises of Townshend. A
number of manuscripts in his handwriting,
chiefly dealing with his estates, are among
the Townshend papers.

Ed WARD, t he lord keeper's t liird son, usually

described as of Shrubland Hall, Suffolk, be-

I came ' ancient ' of Grav's Inn on 21 Nov.

1 1576 ; was M.P. for Yarmouth (1576-83),
for Tavistock (1584), for Wevmouth (1586),

\ for Suffolk (1592-3) ; was sheriff of Suffolk

I in 1601; was knighted on 11 May 1603;

' died 8 Sept. 1618, and was buried at Banham.
[Cooper's Athenae Cantab, i. 389-96 ; Biog. Brit. ;

I Cal. State Papers, 1547-80 ; Fronde's History ;
Cantiana Arcliseologia, xiii. 391 ; Masters's Hist.

I Corpus Christi Coll. ed. Lamb; Htrype's Annals
and Life of Parker ; Foss's Judges of P^ngland, v.

! 447 ; Foster's Register of Admissions to Gray's
Inn ; Burke's Peerage and Baronetage. Mr. J. P.

: Collier, in Archseologia, xxxvi. 339 et seq., de-

I scribed a number of manuscript speeches and
memoranda by Sir Jsicbolas in his possession.
Other manuscripts of speeches and letters are to
be found among the Harleian, Lansdowne, and

, Cottonian MS8. at tlie British Museum, in the
Cambridge University Library, and among the
papers at Hatfield. Sir Nicholas's name appears
frequently in the archives of Ipswich, where the
burgesses often entertained him (cf. Hist. MS8.
Com. Rep. ix. 2.50-1). A hidicrous attempt to
identify Bacon with the original of two of
Shakespeare's characters — Hamlet's uncle Clau-
dius and Sir John Falstaff — was made in Notes
and Queries, 3rd ser. iii. 83, 105. Other re-
ferences are given in the text.] S. L. L.

BACON, PHANUEL (1700-1783), di-
vine and dramatist, the sonoi Phanuel Bacon,
felloAV of St. John's College, Oxford, vicar
' of St. Lawrence's, Reading, and author of
' A Pastor's Admonition to his Parishioners '
I (Reading, 1727-8), was born on 13 Oct. 1700,
at Reading, was a demy of IMagdalen College,
Oxford, and proceeded B.A. 12 June 1719,
M.A. 17 April 1722, B.D. 29 April 1731, and
D.D. 9 Dec. 1735. He became vicar of Bram-
ber, in Sussex, and rectot of Balden, in Oxford-
shire, at Avhicli place he died 10 Jan. 1783.
His literary efforts Avon for him a reputation
which, small as it is, is now difficult to under-
stand. The 'Kite," a poem, first published in
1719, appears in the * Gentleman's Magazine '
for 1756, not in 1758, as Watt, in the ' Biblio-
theca Britannica,' states, and all subsequent
writers repeat. It is an ingenious mock-he-
roical poem, in the style of the ' Rape of
the Lock.' A humorous ballad, called the
''Snipe,' is printed in the ' Oxford Sausage.'
In this, which is said to be founded on fact,
the author depicts himself in the character of
the friar, and his fellow-collegian, Peter Zin-
zan, M.D., in that of Peter. A 'Song of
Similes,' also by him, is foimd in the same
compilation. His most considerable effort,
consists of five plays : 1. ' The Taxes,' a dra-
matic entertainment ; 2. ' The Insignificants,'
a comedy; 3. ' The Tryal of the Time-Killers,'
a comedy ; 4. ' Tlie ]\Ioral Quack,' a dramatic

bb2

Bacon

372

Bacon

satire; 5. 'The Oculist, a dramatic entertain-
ment. These all bear the date of 1757. They
were collected in a Aolume, entitled ' Hu-
mourous Ethics.' Some praise has been ac-
corded these works. They are, however,
sufficiently feeble productions, without a pre-
tence to dramatic value or significance. In
the ' Insignificants ' characters named Sir
Timbelly Epiciu'e, Hazard, Buttei-fly, Rattle,
Lady Racket, &c., bearing names indicative
of worldly pursuits, are convicted, on ac-
count of the triviality of their occupations,
of being dead, and are buried in the Reposi-
tory of Insignificants. In the ' Tryal of the
Time-Killers,' Methusalem Rust, Esq., Sir
Barnaby Bumper, Seignior Violoncello, &c.,
are tried for injuring Timothy Time, watch
and clock maker. The other plays are similar
in character.

[Genest'sAccount of the English Stage; Baker's
BiographiaDramatica; Gent. Mag. ; Watt's Bibl.
Brit.: Rawlinson MSS. (Bodleian Libr.)] J. K.

BACON, PHILEMON {d. 1666), captain
in the royal navy, was made a lieutenant in
1661, and in 1664 was advanced to be cap-
tain of the Nonsuch. In 1665 he commanded
the Oxford, a ship of the fifth rate, in the
action of 3 June with the Dutch off Lowes-
toft ; the following year he was in the
Bristol, and led the van when the English
and Dutch fleets engaged off the North Fore-
land on 1 June. Of the many brave men
who were slain in that bloody and protracted
battle, Captain Bacon was one of the first.

[Charnock's Biog. Nav. i. 93.] J. K. L.

;^ BACON, RICHARD MACKENZIE

yi5io(\s (1775-1844), journalist, musician, and mis-
lodcift' cellaneo us writer, was bom at Norwich in or
<^ of about 1775, and laid the foundation of a
^ o classical education at the free school of his
native city. Turning his attention to litera-
tiu-e, he became connected with the ' Norwich
Mercury,' one of the leading provincial organs
of liberal opinion, in his eighteenth year,
and from 1816 until his death was imremit-
tingly engaged in editing that journal, of
which he was principal proprietor. In 1813
he and Bryan Donkin obtained a patent for
certain improvements in the implements or
apparatus employed in printing, whether
from types, from blocks, or from plates. In
the * Norwich Mercury ' of 30 Nov. 1814 is a
prospectus of Bacon's printing machine, with
an account of the progress it had then made.
The invention is highly praised by the author
of the article ' Printing ' in Rees's ' Cyclo-
paedia' (1819), who says: 'A patent has re-
cently been obtained by Messrs. Bacon and

Donkin for a machine which they publicly
exhibited before the university of Cambridge,
and they are now making one for printing
bibles and prayer-books at the uniA^ersity.
We have examined their machine at work,.
and found it to display so much mechanical
ingenuity, and to produce such beautiful
specimens of printing, with a rapidity un-
equalled by any other means, that we have
made a drawing of it.'

He was also the proprietor and projector of
the 'Quarterly Musical Magazine and Re-
view,' which he began to publish in London
in 1818, and continued to edit for ten years.
It was principally owing to his exertions that
theNorwichMusical Festival was established.
Mr. Chappell remarks {Popular Music of the
Olden "Time, 142 m.) that Bacon's ' memory
was so stored with traditional songs, learnt
in boyhood, that, having accepted a chal-
lenge at the tea-table to sing a song upon
any subject a lady would mention, I have
heard him sing verse after verse upon tea-
spoons and other such themes, proposed as
the most unlikely for songs to have been
written upon. He had learnt a number of
sea songs, principally from one old sailor, and
some were so descriptive that it was almost
thrilling to hear them sung by him. Seven-
teen years ago these appeared to me too
irregular and declamatory to be reduced to
rhythm ; but I have since greatly regretted the
loss of an opportunity that can never recur.*^

Bacon died at Cossev, near Norwich,
27 Nov. 1844.

His principal works are: 1. 'Life of Pitt,''
Norsvich, 1806. 2. ' Pamphlet relative to
the Regular, the Militia, and the A^olunteer
Forces, in reply to the Right Hon. William
Windham,' Ipswich, 1806. 3. 'Independent
Remarks on the Queen's Case,' Norwich,
1820. 4. ' Reply to Mr. Cobbett,' Noi-wich,
1822. 5. ' Address to the People on Stack-
burning,' 1822. 6. ' Elements of Vocal
Science, being a philosophical inquiry inta
some of the principles of singing,' London,.
1824, 8vo. 7. 'Letter to Edward, Lord
Suffield, upon the Distress of the Labourers
and its Remedy,' London and Norwich, 1831.
8. 'Letters to the Viscount Stormont and
Sir James Scarlett, Knt.,'on the bribery and
corruption practised at the Noi'wich election,
London and Norwich, 1831. 9. 'A Memoir
of the Life of Edward, third Baron Suffield,'
Norwich, 1838, 4to (privately printed).
10. 'A Musical Dictionary,' completed but
never published.

[Norwich Mercury. 7 Dec. 1844 ; Norfolk
Chronicle, 30 Nov. 1844; Timperley's Diet, of
Printers, 852, 857 ; Chappell's Popular Music
of the Olden Time, 141 ; Eees's Cyclopaedia, art.

Bacon

373

Bacon

'Printing;' Martin's Privately Printed Books,
476 ; Chambers's Norfolk, 1284; Gent. Mag. N.S.
xxiii. 109.] T. C.

BACON, ROBERT (d. 1248), first Do-
ininican writer in England, was, according
to some accounts the brother, according to
others tlie uncle, of his more famous name-
sake Roger, witli whom he has by our
earlier biographers been very commonly con-
founded. To quote Fuller's words, we may
in ' this Robert Bacon behold the senior of
all the Bacons which, like tributary streams,
liave disembogued themselves with all the
credit of their actions into Roger Bacon,
who in process of time hath monopolised the
honour of all his sirname-sakes,' and the chief
task of his biographer is to assign to him
those actions which seem to be his due.
Of the date of Robert's birth we have no
certain indication, but as he is described as
already an old man in 1233, we shall pro-
bablv not be far wrong if we assign it to the
middle of Henry II's reig-n (1160-70). He
was educated at Oxford, where he was first the
pupil and afterwards the friend and fellow-
lecturer of Edmund Rich, of Avhose life he
afterwards wrote at least one account. Like
Rich and so many other of his contemporaries
he passed with liis bosom friend, Richard
Fishaker, to study at Paris, and is said
always — even wlien in later life once more
resident at Oxford — to have kept up a con-
stant communication with the confraternity
of learning there. According to the ' Bio-
graphia Bintannica,' in 1233 he succeeded
Edmund Rich as treasurer of Salisbury
Cathedral. But, be this as it may, he had
certainly by this time joined the order of the
Dominicans (which had already been some
twelve years settled near Oxford), and was
lectui'ing in the new schools they had founded
in St. Edward's parish. It was in this year
that the most important of his recorded acts
took place.

Henry IH had sent a second and a third
summons to his baronage to meet him at
Oxford, but they, justly incensed at his
notorious fondness for foreigners and sub-
servience to his two stranger favourites,
Peter des Roches, bishop of Winchester, and
Peter de Rivaux, refused to appear. It was
in this time of waiting and suspense that
Robert Bacon, one of the new order of friar
preachei's or Dominicans who had been
chosen to preach before the king and his
assembled bishops, had the boldness to tell
Henry to his face that he would never enjoy
lasting peace until he had banished Peter
<les Roclies (Petrum de Rupibus) and his
fellows from liis councils. To this advice

many of those present assented, and, after u
while, the king himself acknowledged the
wisdom of the course recommended ; where-
upon, seeing the king in so gracious a mood,
a certain clerk attached to the royal court,
called by the old authorities Roger Bacon,
asked a sarcastic riddle : ' Lord king, what
is the greatest danger to those who are cross-
ing the straits?' Henry made answer in the
words of Scripture that they could tell whose
businesswasonthegreat deep. 'Nay,mylord,'
answered the clerk, ' I will tell thee — Petrse et
Rupes' — a bitter allusion to Peter des Roches.
It seems almost certain that the Roger here
must be a mistake. Roger Bacon cannot at
this time have been old enough to play such
a part, and was then a young student at
Oxford or elsewhere. ^Moreover, as there
is clear evidence that the first half of
this story (which on the best mauuscri])t
authority belongs to Robert) has been attri-
buted to Roger Bacon by later mediaeval
writers, we can hardly be wrong if we bear
Fuller's words in mind, and with him read
Robert in the second instance as well as in
the first.

Robert Bacon, then, was a Dominican friar
in 1233, and to this fact we may add that
although an old man upon entering that
order he did not desist from his public lec-
tures. His friend Richard Fishaker was
associated with him in this work — a pair of
friends so devoted to one another that Leland
says writers of that age never disassociated
their names, and that even death could not
divide them. Both died in the same yeai",
1248, and were buried in the church of their
order at Oxford. Matthew Paris considers
their decease worthy of a place in his history,
adding that it was the common opinion of
that age that no contemporary writers sur-
passed or even equalled these two, whether
in theology or other branches of learning,
and paying a final tribute to their great zeal
in the work of public preaching.

In addition to the above facts a few others
may be gleaned from sti-ay letters of the
period. It is probable that it is to Robert
Bacon and not to Roger that Thomas de
Eccleston alludes (Bkewek, ilfow.i^ranc. 56)
as having entered the order of friar preachers
on the first day without a year's novitiate.
The manuscript has R. Bacon, but the con-
text seems to show that the date of the
occun'ence was under Gregory IX, at which
time Roger would be too young ; the person
alluded to is spoken of as * bona} memorise,'
j a phrase which could hardly be applied to
i one still living, as Roger would be at that
time ; and, lastly, the whole preceding pas-
sage has reference to the ' Fratres Priedica-

Bacon

374

Bacon

tores,' of wliicli body Ivobi'rt was ii member,
whoreaa Roger JJucon was a Franciscan.
Again, Orossetestc, in a lettiu' to William de
llaleger, refusing to ai)])oint the hitter's
nephew — a boy not yet ont of his Ovid — to
a cure of souls, calls Itobert Hacon to witness
lluit he is willing to allow the lad ten marks
a year out of his private ])urse. Here, again,
we have Roger in the manuscript, but the
date (12i{5!'') clearly puts him out of court,
and in Luard's edition of the bishop's letters
the story is indexed to Robert. In any case
Robert lllacon, the lirst Dominican writer in
England (Wool), Annah, i. 192), can hardly
fail to have been a friend of Robert Grosse-
teste, the great pat ron of the new orders ; nor
this last to have been acquainted with one
who was, as Trivet tells us, the ruling theo-
logical power at Oxford.

The list of Robert Bacon's works, as given
by Bale, includes a ' Liber in sententias Petri
Lombardi,' ' Lectiones Ordinariie,' ' Liber
super Psalterium.' To this list Anthony t\
A^ ood adds a work called ' Syncategorement,'
on the manuscript of which the words
' Robert! Baconis ' are said to appear. Robert
Bacon was the author of at least one life of
his friend and master, Edmimd Rich. Por-
tions of this are probably worked up — with,
however, an entire alteration of style — into
Surins's * Life of St. Edmund ' (iv. 868,
16 Nov.) ; but as a separate work it has
perished, together with the life of the same
archbishop, which Matthew Paris tells us he
drew up on the same authority,

[Leiaud, Bale, and Pits, under Eobert and
Koger Bacon and Kiohard Fitzacrius ; Matthew
Paris, iii. 244, v. 16, 369; Trivet's Annales 229;
Brewer's Mon. Franc. 56 ; Luard's Epistolse
(trosseteste ; Haixly's Cat. 87, 93, 108; Bio-
graphia Britauniea ; Moreri, i., under Robert
Bacon. I'or a list of the various Bacons flourish-
ing about the same time see Wake's Rex Pla-
tunicus, 208-10; AVood's Annales, i. 192, &c. ;
and authorities cited above.] T. A. A.

BACON, ROGER (1214 P-129-i), phUo-
sopher, was born at or near Ilchester, Somer-
setshire, about 1214. The materials for his
life consist, in the first place, of the tradi-
t ional records, part ly drawn from early writers |
on the history of his time, but to a large ex- |
tent without any satisfactory foundation ; j
and, in the second place, of the somewhat ^
numerous references, autobiographical in cha- t
racter, contained in his published or unpub- \
lished Avritings. The moi-e important of these '
writings have only in recent times become
t he object of study, and the task of the bio- j
grapher is largely the correction of the earlier
tradition bv means of the indications so af- \

forded. An interesting but incomplete sum- ^1
mary of the older material is furnished by ^B
Anthony h. Wood ; a more enlightened siu-vey
by .lebb in the preface to his edition of the
H)])us Majus' (1733) ; the latest researches
have borne good fruit in the works of Brewer
and Charles (cited imder). Doubtless some
obscure points may yet be cleared up by more
thorough study of the manuscripts than has J
yet been undertaken, but it is not probable I
that there can ever be given more than a
scanty outline of the life and labours of a
very eminent English thinker.

Bacon's family seems to have been in good
circumstances, but to have suffered severe re-
verses during the stormy reign of Henry III
(^Op. Incd. p. 10). He speaks of one brother
as wealthy, and of another as a scholar {Op.
Ined. 13), but there is no means of establish-
ing any relation between these and certain
others of the same name commemorated iu
the history of the time. Robert Bacon, the
Dominican, who lectured at Oxford, may have
been an uncle of Roger, but could hardly
have been his brother. There is no reason to
doubt the tradition that he began his uni-
versity studies at Oxford, and if the report
by Matthew Paris {Hist. Maj. 1044, p. 205)
of the ironical riddle proposed by him ta
Henry III be accepted, he must have been
at Oxford and in orders in 1233. How long-
he remained at Oxford there is no record to
determine ; sufficiently long, however, to have
known and appreciated some of the able
teachers who then gave the imiversity its re-
noAvn — Robert Grosset est e, Adam deMarisco,^
Richard Fitzacre, and Edmond Rich — and ta
have been iniluenced by them in the direction
of positive science, natm-al and linguistic.
As the length of his stay at Oxford is im-
certain, so the date of the next event in his
life, transference to the university of Paris,
cannot be definitely fixed. From his own
references to his study at Paris, his first resi-
dence there must have terminated about 1250
(Chaeles, p. 10). Tradition has assigned to
him the usual brilliant career of an eminent
teacher in a medifeval university. He is said
to have graduated with distinction as doctor,
to have attracted students by his lectm-ing,
and to have been known by the significant
cognomen of 'doctor admirabilis' ("Wood,
as in Brewer, Op. Ined. pref. p. Ixxxvi). But
the historians of the imiversity of Paris
know or say little of him, and from the way
in which he himself refers to his Paris studies
it may be inferred that, though he certainly
gained high reputation, his withdrawal from
the ordinaiy current of thought was so com-
plete as to render him in no special sense a
brilliant light in the scholastic firmament.

Bacon

375

Bacon

His contempt for the kind of work by which
honour was there gained is unmeasured, and
for his own part, Avith such aid as was afforded
by the increasing knowledge of the Arab
writers, he devoted himseli to acquiring a
knowledge of languages, and to experimental
researches, partly in alchemy, partly in
optics.

About the year 1250 Bacon seems to have
returned to England, and though no details
are known of the next definable period of his
life extending up to 1257, the tradition may
be accepted that he spent the time mainly
at Oxford. The legendary connection be-
tween his name and the university of Oxford
doubtless dates from this residence. That he
had left Oxford in 1257 is attested by Bacon
himself (Op. Ined. p. 7), but of the sur-
rounding circumstances extremely little is
known. The immediate occasion was the
suspicion of his superiors in the Franciscan
order, who, perhaps even before the date
given, had put him under surveillance, and
in 1257 sent him to Paris. At what time
or for what reasons he had joined the Fran-
ciscan order, there are no means of deter-
mining. As he refers pointedly to the fact
that he had not written anything * in alio
statu,' we may conjecture that he did not
enter at a very early age. It was under
the generalship of John of Fidanza, better
known as Bonaventura, that Bacon was
placed under restraint, and for ten years
he was kept in close confinement in Paris.
During that time he was denied all oppor-
tunity of writing ; books and instruments
were taken from him, and the most jealous
care was taken that he should have no com-
munication with the outer world.

Partial relief came from an unexpected
quarter. In 1265 Guy de Foulques, who
had in the previous year acted as papal legate
in England, was raised to the papal chair as
Clement IV. During his residence in Eng-
land he had made various attempts to com-
municate with Bacon, and had solicited from
him a general treatise on the sciences which
rumour spoke of as completed. Bacon, who
had no such general treatise ready, had been
xmable to reply to the friendly request, but,
after the elevation of Guy de Foulques, was
successful in privately laying before him
a statement of the circumstances which had
prevented his earlier reply. In answer the
pope sent a letter enjoining Bacon to forward
to nim secretly and privately any writing he
could prepare, notwithstanding all injunc-
tions to the contrary of his superiors (the
letter is given in Bbewee's Op. Ined. p. 1).

The opening chapters of the writing called
* Opus Tertium ' give a very vivid picture

of Bacon's circumstances when he received
this mandate, of the joy with which he hailed
the opiwrtunity afforded to him, of the mani-
fold diificulties in the way of completing the
work on which he forthwith entered, and of
the plan he adopted for laying the substance
of his reflections before his friendly auditor.
Deeply impressed with a sense of the unity of
the sciences, he thought it well first to treat
in a general way of the various parts of human
knowledge, giving a conspectus or compen-
dious view of the whole before approaching
the detailed treatment of the parts. This
general view forms the 'Opus Majug,' and
apparently the composition and copying must
have been accompbshed within a wonderfully
brief space of time. For within almost two
years from the time of receiving Clement's
mandate, Bacon, in the ' Opus Tertium,' re-
fers to the 'Opus Majus' as already sent
off, and also to a subsequent writing, the

; ' Opus Secundum,' or * Opus Minus,' in which
an abridgment of the larger work had been
given, with a special treatment of some es-
sential subjects omitted either by design or
by pressure of circumstances. StUl desirous
of conveying his thought in such a way as
to win the ear of his powerful patron, Bacon
forthwith began a newtreatment of the whole,
and in the seventy-five chapters printed under
the title of the 'Opus Tertiiun' we have at
least a portion of his new treatment. The
' Opus Tertium ' in its printed form contains
an expanded summary of the main portions
of the ' Opus Majus ;' but as it makes frequent
reference to other writings which were in-
tended to be laid before Clement, it is pro-
bable that we have in it only a fragment of
a larger work. EA-idently during the compo-
sition of the ' Opus Tertium ' Bacon was re-
lie A"ed from much of the restraint under which
he had been suffering, and in 1268 he was
again in England. Whether the other writ-
ings referred to in the extant chapters of the
' Opus Tertium ' were composed in time to
be sent to Clement (who died in November
1268) we cannot determine. In all proba-
bility they were not, and this circumstance
may to some extent account for certain difii-
culties presented by the manuscripts to be
afterwards referred to.

That Clement exerted himself on behalf of
Bacon is a mere conjecture ; it is certain that
after 1267 he was in comparative freedom, and
we may suppose devoted himself to working
out, in special writings, the particular sciences
forming in his conception the body of know-
ledge. There remain fragments of a work,

' part of which undoubtedly was written in
1271 or 1272 (Bbewek, Op. Ined. pre£ 5. 55),
a compendium of philosophy, the projected

Bacon

376

Bacon

outlines of which can be drawn Avith some
accuracy. It is in the preliminary portion
of this work, printed in the ' Opera Inedita '
(pp. 393-511), that Bacon makes his most
vehement onslaught on the clergy and the
orders as withstanding the progress of true
knowledge. In 1278 the general of the Fran-
ciscan order, Jerome of Ascoli, afterwards
Nicholas I^', held a chapter at Paris for the
consideration of the heretical propositions
that were troubling the peace of the church.
Amongst others who appeared was Roger
Bacon, who, condemned ' propter quasdam
novitates suspectas,' and prevented from writ-
ing to the po])e (Gregory X) for defence and
aid, passed into a prolonged confinement.
Tradition at this point of his career becomes
most confused ; there exists, however, the
manuscript of part of a work in which a date
is explicitly recorded. The work is entitled

* Compendium Studii Theologiae; ' the date is
1292. In 1292, then. Bacon was alive, and
moreover in freedom. Perhaps he owed his
release to the liberality of Raymond Gau-
fredi, general of the order from 1289 to 1294,
with whom tradition lias certainly associated
his name, and to the fortunate death of
Nicholas IV in 1292 (see CiiARLES, pp. 40-1).
How long he survived is imknown ; the old
biogi-a})hers mention 1294 among other dates,
as 1284, 1290, 1292; and as the latter must
all be rejected, 1294 remains in possession of
the field. He is said to have died and to
have been buried at Oxford.

Bacon's writings fall into the two groups of
printed and manuscript. Of the printed works
an extremely accurate list is given by M.
Le Clerc in the 'Ilistoire Litt. de la France ; '
with some supplement and correction it is
liere followed : 1. ' Opera Chemica Rogeri
Bacconis,' 1485, fo. ; the same under the titles

* Sanioris medicinaj magistri D. Rogeri Ba-
conis Angli de Arte ChymiiB scripta,' Frank-
fort, 1003, 12mo ; and ' R. B. Thesaurus Che-
micus,' ib. 1020. 2. ' Speculum Alchymise,'
Niirnberg, 1541, 4to, repeated in many col-
lections of writings on alchemy published
from the sixteenth to the eighteenth century.
A French translation appeared in 1557, and
has been twice reprinted, in 1012 and in
1027, under the false title ' Le Miroir de
Maistre Jean Mehun.' English translation,

* The Mirror of Alchymy, composed by the
thrice famous and learned fryer Bacon,' in
1597, 4to, London ; in the same volume is
translated part of the ' De mirabili potestate
Art is et Naturse.' 3. ' De mii-abili potestate j
Artis etNaturfie et de nullitate Magia^,' Paris,
1542, 4to; and frequently either apart or in
collections of alchemist Avritings. French \
translation, 1557, in the ' Miroir 'above noted, I

and later in 1012 and 1029 ; English trans-
lations, 1597 and 1059, entitled * Discovery
of the Miracles of Art, Nature,, and Magick.'
The tract is reprinted in Brewer's ' Opera
Inedita,' pp. 523-51. 4. ' Libellus Rogei'ii
Baconi Angli, doctissimi mathematici et me-
dici, de retardandis senectutis accidentibus
et de sensibus conservandis,' Oxford, 1590.
English translation, ' The Cure of Old Age
and Preseiwation of Youth, by the great ma-
thematician and physician, Roger Bacon, a
Franciscan Friar. By Richard Browne,' Lon-
don, 1083, 12mo. 5. ' Rogerii Baconis Angli
viri eminentissimi Perspectiva, opera et studio
Johannis Combachii, pliil. prof, in acad. Mar-
purgensi,' Frankfurt, 1014, 4to ( = Pt. V. of
' Opus Majus'). 0. ' Specula Mathematica in
quibus de specierum multiplicatione earun-
demque in inferioribus virtute agitur, Com-
bachii St. et op.,' ibid. 1014 (=Pt. IV. of
'Opus Majus'). 7. 'Opus Majus ad Cle-
mentem Papam,' ed. S. Jebb, London, fo.,
1733: reprint, Venice, 1750. 8. 'Fr. Rogeri
Bacon Opera qujedam hactenus inedita, Vol. I.
containing: 1. Opus Tertium; 2. Opus Mi-
nus; 3. Compendium Philosophise,' ed. J. S.
Brewer, London, Rolls Series, 1859. 9. ' R.
B. de Morali Philosophia,' Dublin, 1800
( = Pt. VII. of the ' Opus Majus,' not con-
tained in Jebb's edition).

A glance at the number and dates of these
published woi-ks suffices to explain how it
has come about that the historical reputation
of Roger Bacon inadequately represents, and
in many ways misrepresents, his real work
and merit. Not till the eighteenth century
was it known, nor from the scanty references
in the older authorities could it have been
gathered, that Bacon was more than an in-
genious alchemist, a skilled mechanician, and
perhaps a dabbler in the black arts. In this
light tradition viewed him, and it is his le-
gendary history only that has established
itself in English literature. The famous ne-
cromancer. Friar Bacon, with his brazen head,
is no unfamiliar figure in popular English
\\n-iting (see Professor Ward's book below
cited). The publication of the 'Opus Majus,'
however, rendered possible a more accurate
conception of his aims and labours, and made
it evident that the main interest of his life
had been a struggle towards reform in the
existing methods of philosophical or scientific
thinking — a reform Avhich in spirit and aim
strikingly resembled that more successfully
attempted by his more famous namesake in
the seventeenth centuiy. The ' Opus Majus,'
in vigorous style and with great freedom of
expression, discussed the obstacles in the way
of true science, rejected authority and verbal
subtleties, and sketched in broad outlines the

Bacon

377

Bacon

essentials of the great branches of true know-
ledge. The work has well been designated
* at once the Encyclopsedia and the Organon
of the thirteenth century.' It is animated
by the fresh breath of originalstudy of nature;
and though, as was inevitable, the funda-
mental ideas are in many respects those of
the time, the mode of handling and applying
them is wonderfully free from the batHing
restraints that meet one in scholastic specu-
lations. The ' Opus Maj us' itself professed
to be no more than an encyclopsedic outline,
and only touched the main features of the
great sciences, gi-ammar and logic, mathe-
matics, physics (of Avhich perspective, i.e.
optics, was for Bacon the type), experimental
research, moral philosophy ; it was left to
other works to give a more detailed treatment
of the variy as branches.

Later investigations have succeeded in dis-
closing/arious interesting and important
fragments of the detailed work to which
BacQ^ seems to have applied himself on the
con?pletion of the ' Opus Maj us.' It is not
u^sible to give an exhaustive enumeration
)f the extant manuscripts. Those known to
exist, and partially examined, are very nu-
merous and in eveiy variety of condition ;
there are doubtless others not yet brought
to light. It is hardly possible, moreover, so
to connect the known manuscripts with the
indications which can be gathered of Bacon's
projected or accomplished writings as to effect
some partial classification of them. Either
Bacon himself or the transcribers of the ma-
nuscripts must have been in the habit of in-
corporating an accomplished writing in anew
work, with such changes of beginning and
ending as to bring about the junction ; and as
^he titles of the existing manuscripts generally
liollow some of the introductory sentences,
it\is not uncommon to find that Avritings
citfd under various titles and assigned to
various works are in substance identical.
It will be best here to state what has been
determined regarding Bacon's activity as a
writer after the composition of the ' Opus
Majus,' and to point out what manuscripts
exist of the products of his activity.

The older authorities agreed in asserting
that the 'Opus Majus' was not the only
Avriting prepared by Bacon at the request of
Clement, but their accounts of the other
treatiseswere confused and imperfect. AVood
quotes from the writing now called * Opus
Tertium,' but regards it as part of a writ-
ing called * Opus Minus ' (Brewer, pref
p. 98, says of the passage quoted : ' This
passage does not occur in the Digby MS., there-
fore Wood must have seen some other copy
of the "Opus Minus " not now discoverable.'

But tliis is an error. The passage is given in
Brewer's own I'eprint of the * Opus Tertium,*
pp. 272-3, and the title of the manuscript is
not * In Opere Minore,' but merely ' In Opere
suo '). Jebb, who had carefully consulted
the manuscripts in the British Museum, came
upon traces of two writings, called ' Opus
Minus' and ' Opus Tertium, but did not suc-
ceed in obtaining clear insight into their
nature and scope. In 1 848, however, Cousin
discovered in the public library at Douai an
important manuscript, of which lie gave a
full abstract in the ' Journal des Savants '
of the same year. Other manuscripts of this
work exist, and it lias since been printed by
Brewer under the undoubtedly con-ect title
of ' Opus Tertium.' The biogi-aphical details
given in the seventy-five chapters of printed
text are of the utmost value, and the refer-
ences to other writings enable a clear idea
to be formed of the * Opus Minus,' and a
partial idea to be formed of certain projected
treatises. From what Bacon himself says it
becomes clear (1) that .Tebb's edition of the
' Opus Majus ' is imperfect as regards pt. ii,,
on grammar ; is Avanting in pt. vii., on moral
pliilosophy ; and is redundant by inclusion
of a long treatise ' de multiplicatione specie-
rum,' which is either part of a later work or
an independent tract ; (2) that the work
called ' Opus Minus,' sent to Clement soon
after the ' Opus Majus,' contained (a) a
brief view of the contents of the larger
treatise, (b) a criticism of the errors of theo-
logical study, and (c) a detailed treatment
of speculative and practical alchemy. Only
one manuscript (that in the Bodleian, Digby,
218) has been discovered which corresponds
to the description of the ' Opus Minus.' It
is in very imperfect condition, but the frag-
ments, printed in Brewer's valuable edition,
seem to represent all that we are likely to
find of the work. Jebb, misinterjjreting some
references in the manuscripts before him, had
conjectured that the * Opus Minus ' was in-
tended to contain a body of separate treat-
ments of the various sciences. This is in-
correct, but it is certain that Bacon projected
such separate treatments, and intended to
send them to Clement. The chapters printed
as the ' Opus Tertium ' contain many forward
references, and by comparing these with link-
words found in the recently disclosed manu-
scripts M. Charles has endeavoured to re-
construct the plan of Bacon's work and to
determine the manuscript fragments of it.
From the circumstance above mentioned,
however, it is xery difficult to eft'ect this
satisfactorily, and it seems highly improbable
that Bacon was able to prepare detailed
treatises, following up the introduction called

Bacon

378

Bacon

now 'Opus Tertium,' and to forward them to
Clement. Rather we may conjecture that
he began and carried out his plan of detailed
treatment, so as to form a complete body of
scientific exposition, and that the several
portions were indifferently connected with
the ' Opus Tertium ' and with the later work,
the ' Compendium Philosophipe,' of which the
introduction dates from 1271. For the in-
dications point to a substantial identity of
content in the two supposed syst ematic works.
Under the one, the so-called ' Opus Tertium,'
there appear to fall (1) grammar and logic,
(2) mathematics, (3) physics, (4) metaphysics
and moral philosophy ; under the other, the
' Compendium Philosophia3,' (1) grammar,
(2) logic, (3) mathematics, (4) physics, (5) al-
chemy, (6) experimental science. The identity
of contents explains the difficulty of assign-
ing the extant fragments to the one or to the
other, and probably the definite designations
we adopt for the two works do not fairly
represent anything in Bacon's plan. Of the
treatment of grammar, some part remains in
the manuscript on Greek grammar in Uni-
versity College, Oxford. Of mathematics, the
discussion of the general ideas, ' Communia
Mathematica,' is contained in the manu-
scripts, Brit. Mus. Sloane Coll. 2156, and
Bodl. 1677. Of physics, a very important
fragment, treating of the fundamental ideas,
' Communia Natui'alium,' exists in no fewer
than fom- forms, in the Mazarine Library,
Paris, 1271, in the Brit. Mus. Eoyal Lib.
7 F. vii., in the Bodleian, 1671, and in the
library of Univ. Coll. Oxford ; the publica-
tion of this manuscript, which contains
Bacon's treatment of the most important
notions of scholastic thinking, is a desidera-
tum. Of the metaphysics, a small portion is
found in the Bodleian, 1791, and more in the
Biblioth. Imp. at Paris, No. 7440. A more
detailed treatment of physics, by its link-
expressions designed to form part of the
* Compendium Philosophiae,' is contained in
the Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 8786. Of the
latest work of Bacon, the ' Compendium
Studii Theologias,' date 1292, some few frag-
ments, from which the plan of the whole
may be gathered, are contained in the British
Mus. 7 F. vii. fo. 153, and 7 F. viii. fo. 2, and
in the library of Univ. Coll. Oxford (see
Charles, pp. 409-16). The British Mu-
seum (Royal Lib. 7 F. viii. fo. 99-191) has
also a complete manuscript of an early writ-
ing, the ' Computus,' on astronomy and the
reformation of the calendar, the date of which,
as given in the manviscript itself, is 1263.

It is much to be desired that a more thorough
and detailed study of the known manuscripts
and a more extensive search for others which

doubtless exist should be undertaken. Some
poilions are in a condition suitable for pub-
lication, and it is wellnigh an obligation rest-
ing on English scholars to continue the good
work begun by the late Professor Brewer.
Bacon's works possess much historical value,
for his vigorous thinking and pronounced
scientific inclinations are not to be regarded
as abnormal and isolated phenomena. He
I'epresents one current of thought and work
in the middle ages Avhich must have run
strongly though obscurely, and without a
thorough comprehension of his position our
conceptions of an important century are in-
complete and eiToneous.

[Of tlie earlier works in "which Bacon was
dealt with at large or incidentally, of Wadding,
Cave, Oudin, Loland, Bale, Pits, Tanner, and
others, a copious list will be foimd in the Histoire
Litteraire de la France (xx. 227-52) ; the
most valuable recent studies arc those of Brewer
(preface to E. B. Opera Inedita, London, 1859)
and E. Charles (Roger Bacon, sa Vie, ses Ou-
vrages, ses Doctrines, d'apr^s des textes inedits,
Paris, 1861), whose work is a model of industry,
skill, and intelligence; summaries, mainly of these
two authorities, are to befoundin Siebert, Roger
Bacon, Marburg, 1861 ; Saissct, Revue des deux
Mondes, 1861; Westminster Review, Jamiary
and April 1864 ; Held, R. B.'s praktische I'hilo-
sophie, Jena, 1881. Laying greater stress on the
scholastic elements in Bacon's work, and some-
what depreciatory in tone, are L. Schneider,
Roger Bacon, Aup;sburg, 1873, and K. Werner,
DiePsychologio,Erkenntniss-UQdWissen8chafts-
theorie des R. B., and Die Kosraologie und all-
gemeine Naturlehre des R. B., Wien, 1879. The
popular legend, represented by the Famous
Historieof Frjer Bacon, London, 1615 (reprinted
in Thoms's Early Prose Romances, iii.), has been
turned to good account in English literature ; see
Terilo's A Piece of Friar Bacon's Brazen Heade's
Prophesie, 1604, reprinted in Percy Society Pub-
lications, vol. XV., 1844, and Greene's Friar
Bacon and Friar Bungay, 1587 or 1588. On
Greene and on the references in other literary
pieces to Roger Bacon, see the Introduction and
Notes to Ward's Old English Drama, 1878.]

R. A.

BACON, THOMAS {Jl. 1336), judge, was
most probably a member of the same family
that produced Sir Nicholas and the great
Francis Bacon ; for he Avas possessed of pro-
perty at Baconsthoii)e and other places in
Norfolk, which later belonged to the lord
chancellor. He was a justice of the Com-
mon Pleas in the early years of Edward Hi's
reign, and in this capacity was knighted by
that king (Dugdale, Orif/ines, 102). Ac-
cording to Foss, he was raised to the King's
Bench in 1332, and certainly appears in this
year as one of those appointed to try and

Bacon

379

Baconthorpe

terminate petitions from Gascony, Ireland,
Wales, and the foreign isles in the parlia-
ment held at York. The same year, in con-
junction witli two others, he was deputed
to assess the tallages for Norfolk and Suffolk.
He seems to have continued a judge till
1336, and was possibly still living in the
year 1339.

[Foss's Judges of England, iii. 393 ; Rot. Pari.
ii. 68, 447.] T. A. A.

BACON, alias Southwkll, THOMAS
(1592-1037), Jesuit. [See Southwell.]

BACONTHORPE, BACON,orBACHO,
JOHJN {d. 1346), the ' Resolute Doctor,' took
his name from Baconsthoi*pe, a small Norfolk
village in the himdred of South Ei-pingham.
According to the elaborate genealogy of the
Bacon family among the liritish Museum
manuscripts {Add. MS. 19116) he was the
third son of Sir Thomas Bacon of Bacons-
thorpe, and grandnephew of the famous Roger
Bacon. In the early years of his life he was
brought up at the newly founded Carmelite
monastery of Blakeney or Snitterley, not far
from Walsingham, an establishment which
reckoned a Sir Robert Bacon amongst its ear-
liest patrons. In process of time John Ba-
conthorpe removed to Oxford, where the Car-
melite order had possessed its own schools
since 1253. According to Pits, he remained
here only long enough to complete his philo-
sophical training, and to pass through the
initiatory stages of the theological course ;
while, to perfect himself in this crowning
branch of mediaeval study, he repaired to
Paris. At this imiversity he took his degree
in both civil and ecclesiastical law, and ap-
plied himself to master every field of learn-
ing. The wide range of his inquiries is proved
by the titles of his works, which, besides the
ordinaiy theological and logical topics of the
age, embrace treatises on astronomy or astro-
log}', on the pontifical canons, on generation,
the movement of animals, and innumerable
other subjects. At Paris he seems to have
first displayed that marked adherence to the
doctrines of Averroes which gained him the
title of ' Princeps Averroistarum.' But M.
Renan is explicit in his statement that Ba-
conthoqie does not so much maintain all the
tenets of AveiToes as strive to palliate their
heterodoxy. His position was tluit the argu-
ments of Thomas Aquinas and others had
little that was contradictory to the real sen-
timents of the Arab philosopher. Averroes,
according to his fourteenth-centuiy cham-
pion, only started questions from a purely in-
tellectual point of view, as a field in which
to exercise men's reasoning faculties, without

committing himself to a full acceptance of
the theories he discussed. At the same time
M. Renan adds that Baconthorpe was careful
to soften down the more dangerous of his
master's doctrines.

On liis return from Paris, Baconthorpe was
most probably once more a resident at Ox-
ford, and it may be to this period of his life
that Wood refers when he speaks of him as
a sti'ong opponent of the mendicant orders in
that university. It would be about the same
time that Baconthorpe Avas the Oxford in-
structor and friend of Richard Fitzralph,
afterwards archbishop of Armagh {ob. 1360).
According to Bale the two friends began
about the year 1321 to preach the doctrines
which Wycliff'e inculcated so strongly half
a century later, that the priestly power
should be subordinate to the kingly - a state-
ment which well agrees with the words of
Walden when writing against the Lollards
on the same subject : ' The great defender of
this opinion is Richard of Armagh, and he
folloAvs John " Bacon-town " (Joannem Ba-
conis oppidi) the Carmilite.' But Bacon-
thorpe does not seem to have remained
entirely in England, as his name is said to
occur in the accounts of the general meeting
of the Carmelites held at Alby in 1327 ; and
again, in the general chapter of the order at
Valence (1330), he once more appears as
' John de Baconstop, provincial of England '
(Bihh'otk. Carmel. i. 743). The appellation
of ' provincial ' is due to the fact that in the
preceding year he had, at a meeting of the
Carmelite brotherhood in London, been una-
nimously elected head of the order in Eng-
land (1329), an office which he retained till
1333, when he Avas huiTiedly summoned to
Rome. He seems to have given some offence
to the heads of his OAvn body by assigning
too much authority to the pope in the
matter of annulling marriages, ^^'e are told
that at Rome he was even hissed during one
of his discourses ; but not, Leland assures us,
for any lack of argumentative power or elo-
quence. Fuller, however, though apparently
without authority, says that it was the bad-
ness of his Latin and of his pronunciation that
formed the pretext for this treatment. Bacon-
thoi-pe seems soon to have seen the error of
his Avays, and made a recantation, proving
most conclusively that the pope had no power
of dispensation Avithin the prohibited degrees.
Taa'o centuries later, we are told by Bale,
James Calcus Papiensis made use of Bacon-
thorpe's authority in his work on Henry YIH's
divorce. From this time Baconthorije's fame
seems to haAe been established. EA^en after
the lapse of 150 years the general of his order,
Spagnuoli, could sing of him as the great

Baconthorpe

380

Baconthorpe

glory of the Carmelites, adding that no one
has ever known the mind of Averroes better
than he ; and that by following his footsteps
a man would become a second Aristotle. The
same verses repi'esent him as demolishing the
' footprints of the cloudy Scot,' Duns Scotus,
the almost contemporaiy pride of the Fran-
ciscans. When summoned to Rome, Bacon-
thorpe ceased to be the English provincial, in
order that he might have more leisure for
preaching and the study of the Scriptures
(Bale, Heliad. i. 28). It was probably on
his return from Rome that Baconthorpe took
part in the general chapter held at Nimes or
Jsarbonne in 1333. The 'Bibliotheca Car-
melitana, basing the statement apparently
upon John Baptist de Lezana's 'Annales
Sacri ' (iv. 555), asserts that he was the
leader of the Parisian Carmelites in their op-
position to the heretical views of John XXII
concerning the state of the dead; and, indeed,
Baconthorpe does seem to have written two
of his works, the * De Beatorum Visione ' and
the ' Quod sit laus vocalis,' directly against
the peculiar tenets held by this pope {Bibl.
Carm. i. 748; Fabric. 7?/^/. Lat. 162). If
Lezana is to be depended on, this incident
would fit in very well with the last days of
John XXII {oh. 1334), when the question
was most exercising men's minds, and with
Baconthorpe's return journey from Rome and
Nimes. He is said to have returned to Eng-
land, where he died in 1 346, and was buried
in the Carmelite church at liOndon. Leland,
however, assures us that he had searched
for his tomb there vainly. Other accounts
give Blakeney and Norwich as his place of
sepulture.

Baconthorpe was a man of extremely small
stature, a very Zacchteus, as Pits phrases it,
whose body could never have supported the
weight of the huge volumes his intellect
produced without being crushed to death.
Fuller adds that his pen, penknife, inkhorn,
one sheet of paper, and one of his works,
would together luive made up his height. He
was also a most voluminous Avriter. Zedler
reckons the number of his books at over 120,
and Alegre de Casanate has preserved a le-
gend that on one occasion Baconthorpe's pu-
pils buried their master twice over while
standing upright in his own Avorks, and even
then had had a large number to spare (Ale-
GKE DE Cas. Paradisus Carm. dec. 294).

Besides dealing with tlie subjects mentioned
earlier in this article, Baconthorjie wrote
commentaries on the Old and New Testament,
on the Apocrypha, on Aristotle's ' Ethics,'
' Metaphysics,' and ' Politics,' treatises upon
Anselm's ' Cur Verbum sit homo,' and Augus-
tine's ' City of God ; ' diatribes against the

Jews, idolaters ( by this meaning in all pro-
bability Mahometans), and magicians ; and a
work dealing with a topic thoroughly typical
of the scholastic mind, * Quod in coelo sit
laus vocalis.' Bale, who was himself origi-
nally an East- Anglian and a Carmelite, speaks
of him in the liighest terms : ' I have found
in his writings weightier thoughts than in
those of any other author of his time.' In
fact, Bale made a collection of these gems,
which, however, he tells us, perished when
he was in Ireland.

Nearly three centuries after his death Ba-
conthorpe was still read in the university of
Padua, wliere the Averroist doctrines lingered
on long after they had died out in the rest of
Europe. He was, according to M. Renan,
the classic author of this school of thought ;
and also as pre-eminently the doctor of the
Carmelite order, as Aquinas was of the Do-
minicans, or Duns Scotus of the Franciscans.
Zabarelli, who was a professor at Padua only
a few years before Galileo Avas appointed to
the chair of mathematics at the same uni-
versity, was an eager student of Baconthorpe,
and his name reappears at the beginning of
the seventeenth century in connection with
the memorable name of Lucilius Julius
Csesar Vaninus. Though Baconthoi-pe had
been dead nearly two hundred and fifty
years before Vaninus's birth, yet this unfor-
tunate philosopher claimed to have had the
great Aven-oist for his teacher, and professed
to be following the example of his master in
putting no other works than those of Aver-
roes into his pupils' hands (Rexajt, Averroes,
421 ; but compare Vaninus' own works in
the references at the end of the article).
With regard to the great battle-field of
scholastic champions M. Ilaur^au sums up
Baconthorpe's jwsition in the words : ' He is
a capitulating realist, who entangles himself
in nominalism as little as possible.'

There are many theories advanced to ac-
count for Baconthorpe's epithet of the ' re-
solute doctor.' Pits seems very plausibly to
imply that he OAves it to the tenacity Avith
wliicli he maintained his Averroist principles.
Others liaA'e explained it by his readiness in
deciding all cases bi'ought before him ; but
for this his conduct at Rome does not seem
to prove him to liaAe been remarkable. He
then appears to have retracted his opinions
before leaving the city.

No complete edition of Baconthorpe's
writings has been published, though his works
began to issue from the press seA'eral years
before the close of the fifteenth century,
with his * Commentaries on the Master of the
Sentences,' printed at Paris in the year 1484.
Continental students have, howe\-er, been

Badby

381

Badcock

laborious interpreters of his teachings, and
amongst the numerous treatises devoted to
his philosophy special mention may be made
of the seven bulky folios of Joseph Zagalia
(Ferrara and Parma, 1696-1706), and the
three smaller volumes of II. Aymers (Turin,
1667-9).

[Leland, Bale, and Pits's Catalogue; Tan-
ner; Harleian MSS. 3838, i. 27, 28, ii. 51-53;
Alegre de Casanate's Paradisus Carniolitici deco-
ris, 294-5 ; Zjibarella's Do Ilebu.s Naturalibus,
edit. Frankfort, 1617, p. 466; St. Etienne's
Biblioth Carmel. 745-53 ; Ziigalia'.s Liber Prce-
mialis; Vaninus's Amphitheatrum, 17. and De
Naturis Admirandis, 350 ; Vossius Do Quat.
Seient. 363 ; Wharton's Cave, App. 27 ; Eenan's
Averroes et rAverro'isme, 318, 420. 421 ; Hau-
r^au's Philosophie Scolastiqne, 441-3; Fuller
(Church Historj', iii.) seems to have gone beyond
his authorities ; Lezana's Annalcs Sacri, vol. iv.,
apparently contains much information concerning
Baconthorpe's life which is not to be found else-
where.] T. A. A.

BADBY, JOHN {d. 1410), Lollard, was
a blacksmith, or, according to other accounts,
a tailor in Worcestershire, whose Lollard
opinions involved him in the persecution of
heresy which marked the clerical reaction on
the accession of Henry lY, and the passing
of the statute 'de ha^retico comburendo.'
Badby seems to have been a man of parts,
of unllinching courage and resolution, and
possessed of both ingenuity and dialectical
power. He carried out to extreme rational-
istic consequences that denial of transubstan-
tiation which had become characteristic of
the more hardy Wycliffites. The host, he
maintained, was in no sense the body of
Christ, but something inanimate, and less
worthj^ therefore of honour than a toad or
a spider, which at least had the gift of life.
Such outspoken heresy insured his condem-
nation before the diocesan court at Worcester ;
but the case came for final decision, probably
by way of appeal, before Archbishop Arundel,
in the spring of 1410. Arundel strengthened
his court by the addition of numerous eccle-
siastical and lay assessors ; but Badby's heresy
admitted of no doubt. He was condemned
and delivered to the secular arm for execu-
tion, and met his fate on 1 March at Smith-
field. Henry, Prince of Wales, already con-
spicuous for the fervour of his orthodoxy, was
among the spectators, and offered Badby a
free pardon if he recanted. The Lollard re-
fused, but his piteous groans after the fire
was lighted again excited Henry's hopes of
his conversion. He ordered the extinction
of the fire, and offered the half-burnt wretch
life, liberty, and a pension as the price of con-
formity. But with unflinching constancy

Badby refused. The fire was rekindled, and
death soon ended his sufferings. His was the
second martyrdom to Lollardy.

[Walsingham's Historia Anglicana, p. 282
(Rolls edition) ; Foxe's Book of Martyrs, i. 593-5,
is very circumstantial if not very trustworthy;
Hook's Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury,
iv. 507-10, gives a good modern account.]

T. F. T.

BADBY, WILLIAM (d. 1380), Carmelite
and theological writer, was a native of East
Anglia, and educated at one of the Carmelite
monasteries (probably Norwich) of that dis-
trict. Later in life he proceeded to the
Carmelite schools at Oxford. These were
situated in the northern suburbs of that
town, and as they were open not only to the
brotherhood but to all comers, his career as
a doctor of theology here was so pleasing to
the people that they are said to have flocked,
as to a show, to hear his discourses (Bale,
Heliades, Harley MSS. 3838, 2, 67). His
popularity in this position seems to have re-
commended him to John of Gaunt, always a
great supporter of the Carmelite order, and
we are told that Badby was accustomed to
hold forth in the presence of this prince and
the nobility of England. According to Bale
{Harl. MSS. i. 31) he was, next to Ral])h
Kelly, archbishop of Casliel, one of the
glories of his age. Bale hints yet further
that it was in some degree due to his influ-
ence, as one out of a long list of Carmelite
monks whose names are given as confessors
to John of Gaunt, that this prince interested
himself in attempting to counteract the
slanders that were about that time begin-
ning to be levelled against this order, then
in the height of its reputation, and possess-
ing over a thousand brothers in England
alone. With Badby the appointment of
confessor to John of Gaunt was but the
stepping-stone to the bishopric of Wor-
cester, which, hoAvever, he held for so short
a time that his name does not appear, ac-
cording to Tanner, in any list of the occu-
pants of that see. He died on 14 April 1380.
Badby's writings consisted of a * Liber Sa-
crarum Contionum,' 'Liber Determination um
Scripturje ;' Tanner adds certain * Conciones
Celebres,' which, however, are probably the
same as the ' Liber Sacrarum Contionum.'
Bale adds another work, entitled ' De Peni-
tentia.'

[Tanner ; Bale ; Pits ; Heliades Balaei, MSS.
Harley, 3838, i. 31, ii. 67 ; Stubbs's Reg. Sac]

T. A. A.

BADCOCK, JOHN {fl. 1816-1830), a
sporting-writer, whose birth and death are
alike unknown, published between 1816 and

Badcock

382

Badcock

1830, under the pseudonyms of Jon Bee ' and
' John Hinds,' a variety of works on pugilism
and the turf. When he issued in 1823 his
' Slang, a Dictionary of the Turf, the King,
the Chase,' and other similar amusements,
the preface to which contains much informa-
tion on preA'ious compilations in the same
field, he described himself as editor of the
' Fancy,' ' Fancy Gazette,' and the ' Living
Picture of London.' ' The Fancy, or True
Sportsman's Guide ; authentic Memoirs of
Pugilists,' came out in monthly parts, begin-
ning April 1821, and was sold in two volumes
in 1826. The ' Fancy Gazette ' was a part of
' The Annals of Sporting and Fancy Gazette/
thirteen volumes of which were published be-
tween 1822 and 1828. The ' Living Picture
of London ' was compiled by Badcock as a
guide to its condition in the year 1818, and a
similar volume was produced by him in 1 828.
From a note in the ' Fancy,' i. 330, it appears
that the volume entitled ' Letters from Lon-
don : Observations of a Russian during a
residence in England of ten months,' which
pui-ported to be a translation from the origi-
nal manuscript of ' OloflF Napea, ex-officer of
cavalry ' (1816), was the production of Bad-
cock. His last work under the signature of
' Jon Bee ' was an edition of the ' Works of
Samuel Foote, Avith remai-ks on each play,
and an essay on the life, genius, and writings
of the author ' (1830), 3 vols. ; and from
some passages in the essay it would seem
that ]NIr. Badcock was connected with DeAon
or Cornwall, in both of which counties the
name is still common. This supposition is
coiToborated by the fact that in the ' Gentle-
man's Magazine,' 1819, pt. i. 618-20, pt. ii.
326, there appeared two letters from him an-
nouncing his intention of printing the lives
of the celebrated natives of Devon since the
time of Prince. The volumes which bear
the name of ' John Hinds ' relate to the
stable. The eailiest, ' The Veterinary Sur-
geon, or Farriery taught on a new and easy
plan,' was issued in 1827 and 1829, and re-
issued at Philadelphia in 1848. It was fol-
lowed by ' Conversations on Conditioning :
the Groom's Oracle,' 1829 and 1830. ' Mr.
Hinds ' was also credited with editing new
editions of W. Osmer's * Treatise on the
Horse,' and C. Thompson's ' Rules for Bad
Horsemen,' both of which appeared in 1830.
This was the last year in which any work
that can be attributed to Badcock Avas pu]>
lished, and he probably died during its course.

[Thompson Cooper's Biog. Diet. ; Works of
Badcock.] W. P. C.

BADCOCK, SAMUEL (1747 - 1788),
theological and literary critic, Avas born at

South Molton, Devon, 23 Feb. 1747. His
parents were dissenters, and he was educated
in a school at Ottery St. Mary, which Avas
reserved for the sons of those opposed to the
English church. He AA'as trained for the
dissenting ministry, and in 1766 became the
pastor of a congregation at Wimborne in
Dorset. After three years of residence in
that county he AA-as appointed to a similar
post at the more important town of Barn-
staple in Devon, and remained there until
1778. During this period he became known,
through his contributions to the ' Theological
Repository,' to Dr. Priestley, and sought his
acquaintance in correspondence, and person-
ally by a journey to Bo wood, where Priestley
was living Avith Lord Shelburne. This
intercourse, and the adoption of some of the
doctor's theological A'iews, led to an estrange-
ment with the congregation at Barnstaple,
and Badcock returned to his native town,
where he ministered from 1778 to 1786,
when he became dissatisfied Avith the doc-
trines of dissent and with the position as-
signed to its ministers. He sought for ordi-
nation in the established church, and, haA'ing
obtained a title for the curacy of Broad
Clyst, was ordained by Bishop Ross, of
Exeter, deacon and priest within a week in
June 1787. Harassed by failing health and
pecuniary anxiety, he assisted for the last
six months of his life at the Octagon Chapel,
Bath ; and Avhilst on a A'isit to Sir John
Chichester, one of his Devonshire patrons,
at his town house. Queen Street, Mayfair,
London, died 19 May, 1788.

Most of Badcock's contributions to litera-
ture appeared in the magazines of the day.
From 1774, when he sent to the 'West-
minster Magazine' a series of articles, the
names of AA^hich are printed in the * Gentle-
man's Magazine,' Iviii. pt. ii. 595 (1788), until
his death, his services Avere in constant de-
mand by the conductors of the critical
papers. He Avrote in the ' Gentleman's Ma-
gazine,' the ' London Magazine,' * General
Evening Post,' and ' St. James's Chronicle,'
but the most famous of his contributions
appeared in the ' ^Monthly ReA'ieAA^' Al-
though he had been friendly with Priestley,
and had published in 1780 ' A slight Sketch
of the Controversy betAA^een Dr. Priestley and
his Opponents,' a severe notice from his pen
of the doctor's * History of the Corruptions of
Christianity ' appeared in the pages of that
review for June 1783. This, and. an article
by him in the next year on * Priestley's Letters
to Dr. Horsley,' produced two answers from
Dr. Priestley and pamphlets from J. E. Hamil-
ton and Edward Harwood, D.D. Whilst
resident at Barnstaple, Badcock became

Baddeley

383

Baddeley

acquainted with the daughter of Samuel '
Wesley, the master of the Tiverton school
and elder bi-other of John Wesley. The letters
and anecdotes wliich lie obtained from her
were transmitted by him to the ' Westminster
Magazine ' in 1774. A subsequent account,
based on her statements, of the Wesley
family, provoked a correspondence with John
Wesley ; this biography was printed in the

* Bibl. Topog. Britt. iii. pp. xli-xlviii, and
reprinted, with the letters which it occa-
sioned, in Nichols's * Lit. Anecdotes,' v. 217-
42. Several letters from Wesley wliich ;
Badcock gave to Priestley were published by ^
the latter in 1791 under the title of ' Original
Letters by Rev. John Wesley and his Friends.' i
A sermon which Badcock preached at the
Octagon Chapel, Bath, for the benefit of the
General Infirmaiy, 23 Dec. 1787, was printed
for private distribution. Hose, in his * Bio-
graphical Dictionary,' says that he wi'ote in ,
1781 a poem called the 'Hermitage,' and
Watt states that an assize sermon preached
by him at St. Peter's, Exeter, in 1788, was
published in 1795 ; but neither of these works
can be found at the British Museum. After
Badcock's death, his friend. Rev. R. B.
Gabriel, D.D., alleged that he was the virtual
author of Dr. Joseph White's Bampton lec-
tures on the effects of Christianity and Ma-
hometauism. A fierce war of words raged in
the papers. Dr. Gabriel published ' Facts
relating to the Rev. Dr. White's Bampton
Lectures,' and the lecturer rejoined with ' A
Statement of Dr. White's Literary Obligations
to the late Rev. Mr, Samuel Badcock and
the Rev. Samuel Parr, LL.D.' (1790). From
this acrimonious controversy it appeared
beyond doubt that Dr. White had received
considerable assistance, though not to the
extent which his assailants asserted, from
Badcock. The papers which William Chap-
pie had collected for an improved edition
of Risdon's ' Suney of Devon,' were entrusted
to Badcock's care for arrangement and re-
vision, and from this he was induced to con-
template the preparation of a complete his-
tory of that county. Several letters on this
matter are printed in Rev. R. Polwhele's

* Reminiscences,' i. 44— 77, but the prosecution
of the work Avas stopped by Badcock's death.
As a reviewer, Badcock ranks among the
best known names of the last century.

[Chalmers; Gent. Mag. 1788 and 1789;
Priestley's Life and Correspondence (1831) ;
Pol-whele's Traditions and Recollections, i. 184,
240-2.] W. P. C.

BADDELEY, ROBERT (1733-1794),
comedian, is said to have been born in 1733.
When first heard of he is cook in the esta-

blishment of Foote, where he is supposed to
have contracted a taste for the stage. Subse-
quently, as valet to a gentleman whose name
has not been preser\ed, he travelled for three
years on wliat was then called 'the grand
tour,' acquiring in so doing a smattering of
foreign languages which stood him subse-
quently in good stead. In 1761 he appeared
at the Smock Alley Theatre, Dublin, the first
part he played beingGomez,anot unimportant
role ' created ' by Nokes in Dryden's ' Spanish
Friar.' He must have acted previously, as
he was announced as of Drury Lane theatre.
Two years later he was an established member
of Drury Lane company, playing low comedy
parts, and winning some reputation as an
exponent of foreign footmen. His chief
claim to distinction consists in having been
the original Moses in the ' School for Scandal.'
While dressing for this character on 19 Nov.
1794 he fell back ill. The next day he ex-
pired. His life with Mrs. Baddeley was un-
happy [see Baddeley, Sophia, 1745-1786],
her loose conduct involving him in many
difficulties, among which must be counted a
bloodless duel with George Garrick, a brother
of David. Baddeley is best remembered by
his will, in which he left the reversion of his
house at Moulsey, in Surrey, to found an
asylum for decayed actors, adding a provi-
sion that when the value of the property
reached 350/. per annum, pensions were to be
granted to the inmates. He also bequeathed
the interest of 100/. to provide the actors at
Drury Lane Theatre with wine and cake in
the green room on Twelfth Night. This cus-
tom is still observed. Baddeley Avas the sub-
ject, during his life, of many gi'oss charges.
Michael Kelly speaks of him as a worthy
man, and in .Jews and Frenchmen a very good
actor. Baddeley is buried in St. Paul's Church,
Covent Garden.

[Gonest's Account of the English Stage ; Re-
miniscences of Michael Kelly ; Hitchcock's His-
torical View of the Irish Stage ; Theatrical Bio-
graphy, 1772; Gilliland's Di-amatic Mirror;
Thespian Dictionary.] J. K.

BADDELEY, SOPHIA (1745-1786), ac-
tress and vocalist, was the subject of a bio-
graphy by a woman who was her companion,
and claims to have been her friend. This so-
called life has the air of having been Avritten
for the purjjose of extorting money from the
men of rank implicated in the adventures it
describes. The name of !Mrs. Elizabeth
Steele is advanced as that of the author ; but
the discredit of the publication has been as-
signed to Alexander Bicknell, the writer of
a life of Alfred the Great. According to
this work So][)hia Snow was bom in 1745 in

Baddeley

384

Badeley

the parish of St. Margaret's, Westminster.
She was the daughter of Valentine Snow,
Serjeant-trumpeter to George II. From her
father she recelAed an education in music
sufficient to enable her to turn to account a
voice of much sweetness. When eighteen
years of age she eloped with Robert Badde-
ley, an actor of Drury Lane Theatre, whom
shortly afterwards she married. To the in-
fluence of her husband she owed her intro-
duction to Drury Lane, at which house she
appeared on 27 April 1766, when she played
Ophelia. This is announced on the playbills
as her third appearance on any stage. Genest
supposes that her d6but took place on the
27th of the previous September, Avhen the
same character, Ophelia, was assigned in the
playbills to a ' young gentlewoman.' Her
biographer gives Cordelia as her first role,
and supports the statement by an assertion
that when she saw Edgar as Mad Tom she
screamed with real teiTor, and so obtained
the sympathies of the audience. Tlie line
of Mrs. Baddeley scarcely extended beyond
genteel comedy,' her most ambitious eifoi't,
consisting in appearing once or twice during
an illness of Mrs. Bany as Mrs. Beverley in
the ' Gamester.' As a singer she obtained
high terms at Ranelagh and Yauxhall.
Separated from her husband by her irregula-
rities of life, she played during some years
at the same theatre with him, never address-
ing him or being addressed by him, except
when the utterance was dramatic. After
a scene in the ' Clandestine Marriage,' in
which Baddeley, as Canton, urged King, as
Lord Ogleby, to make love to Mrs. Baddeley
as Fanny, George III and Queen Charlotte
were so delighted with the archness of the
actress that they sent an order to her to go
to Zoft'any and be painted in the character.
This order was of course obeyed. Mrs. Bad-
deley's exceptional beauty, her vanity, and
reckless extravagance, made her the fashion.
When it was known that admission would
be refused her as an actress to a public en-
tertainment, fifty gentlemen of higliest sta-
tion are said to have waited for her in the
lobby, drawn their swords on the constables
on her appearance, escorted her in triumph to
the rooms, and obtained an apology from the
directors of the entertainment, and a per-
sonally accorded welcome from the aristo-
cratic patronesses. The large sums paid her
were recklessly squandered, and she was com-
pelled to take refuge from her creditors in
Edinburgh. Here she played during the sea-
sons of 1783-5. Her health appears to have
been wretched. According to Tate Wilkin-
son (Wanderinff Patentee, ii. 151), she took
in her later years to laudanum, and was on

one occasion, about three years before her
death, so stupidly intoxicated with it as to
be unable to act. Wilkinson says concerning
her : ' The quantity of laudanum she indulged
herself with was incredible.' Gait, in his
' Lives of the Players,' asserts that she died
in Edinburgh 1 July 1801, an impossible date,
since in the ' Children of Thespis,' first printed
in 1787, Anthony Pasquin (John Williams)
speaks of Scotland and says (p. 121, ed.
1792) :—

There Baddeley sleeps on Mortality's bier.

Emaciate and squalid her body is laid.

Her limbs lacking shelter, her muscles decayed,

Cadaverous, fetid, despised, and deformed.

There seems no reason indeed to dispute
the statement in her ' Memoirs ' that she died
in Edinburgh in July 1786, having, during
her last days, been supported by her fellows,
with whom she was always a favourite. She
is said to be buried in Edinburgh.

[Memoirs of Mrs. Sophia Baddeley by Mrs.
Elizabeth Steele, 6 vols., London, 1781 ; Wil-
kinson's "Wandering Patentee, 4 vols., London,
1 795 ; Gait's Lives of the Players ; Dutton Cook's
Hours with the Players ; Genest's Account of the
English Stage, 12 vols., London, 1832.] J. K.

BADDELEY, THOMAS {Jl. 1822), a
Roman catholic priest at Manchester, was
the author of the ' Sure AVay to find out the
True Religion,' a colloquial defence of Roman
catholic principles, largely mingled with in-
vective against protestantism. The author
was stated to be dead in 1825. The tract
reached a seventh edition in 1847, and pro-
voked several replies.

[A Sure Way to find out the True Religion,
(1820?); Richardson's Popery Unmasked, 1825.]

A. R. B.

BADELEY, EDWARD LOWTH {d.

1868), ecclesiastical lawyer, was the younger
son of John Badeley, M.D., near Chelmsford,
by Charlotte Brackenbury. He graduated
at Brasenose College, Oxford, as B.A. in 1823,
being in the second class in classics, and he
took his M.A. degree in 1828. In 1841 he
was called to the bar as a member of the
Inner Temple, and for a short time went the
home circuit, but his tastes were for the
study of ecclesiastical law, and he was soon
employed in solving its intricacies by those
who, like himself, were zealous for the spread
of tractarian principles. A speech by him
in proof of the prohibition of marriage with
a deceased wife's sister by Holy Scripture
was printed, with Dr. Pusey's evidence before
the commission then sitting on the law of
marriage, in 1849. When Dr. Phillpotts,

Badew

385

Badham

the Bishop of Exeter, refused to admit :
the Rev. G. C. Gorham to the vicarage of '•
Brampford Speke on the ground of his un-
sound doctrine on the sacrament of baptism,
Badeley argued the bishop's case before the
judicial committee of the privy council, 17 |
and 18 Dec. 1849 ; and his speech on this '
occasion was published as a pamphlet. He 1
gave an opinion in 1851 in favour of the ;
legality of altar lights, which was printed in
the ' Morning Chronicle,' April 1851, and I
was republished in 1866 in connection with
their use in the parish church of Falmouth, j
This opinion Avas attacked in 1851 in a
pamphlet issued 'by a layman, late fellow
of Trinity Coll. Camb.' His last tract was
in support of ' The Privilege of Religious
Confessions in English Courts of Justice,'
1865. In the summer of 1850 Badeley
and thirteen other members of the English
church, including Cardinal Manning, signed
a series of nine resolntions to the effect that
the views of the privy council on baptism
should be solemnly disowned by the national
church; and when no such action was taken
Badeley and several of his colleagues with-
drew to the Roman communion. In this
new association he was mnch engaged in
settling the legal points connected with their
trusts and charities. Dr. Newman's collec-
tion of ' Verses on various Occasions ' (1868)
was dedicated to Badeley, with very warm
expressions of friendship, in commemoration
of their warm attachment and their imani-
mity of religious opinions. Many letters to
and from Badeley are printed in Mr. Robert
Ornsby's ' Memoirs of Mr. J. R. Hope-Scott,'
1884. ■ Badeley died 29 March 1868.

[Gent. Mag. v. 688 (1868); Denison's Notes
of my Life, pp. 197-9; Ornsby's Memoirs of
.1. R. Hope-Seott, pansim.'] W. P. C.

BADEW, RICHARD (Jl. 1320-1330),
founder of University Hall, Cambridge, was
descended from an ancient and knightly
family which appears to have given its name
to the manor of Badew or Badow, near
Chelmsford, Essex, and whose representatives
were owners of the manor in the reigns of
the first three Edwards. Richard de Badew
married Isabel, daughter of Peter Marshall,
by whom he had three sons, William, Ed-
ward, and Richard. The last-named was
chancellor of the university of Cambridge
in the year 1326, and was noted for his zeal
in the promotion of learning. It was during
his tenure of office that he purchased, most
probably on behalf of the university, two
tenements in Milne Street, the property of
a Cambridge physician named Nigellus de
Thornton. And here, according to the tra-

VOT,. II.

dition preserved by Fuller, ' he built a snmll
college, by the name of University Hall,
placing a principal therein, under whom
scholars lived on their own expenses.' Scot,
however, in his 'Tables of the University,'
states that they were maintained at the
charges of the university. Sixteen years
afterwards the hall was accidentally burnt
down, when it was rebuilt and endowed by
Elizabeth de Clare, afterwards the wife of
John de Burgh, earl of Ulster, its name being
changed to Clare Hall.

[Morant's Essex, ii. 19 ; Fuller's History of
the University of Cambridge, ed. Prickett and
Wright, 83-4; Cooper's Memorials of Cam-
bridge, i. 28.] J. B. M.

BADHAM, CHARLES, M.D. (1780-
1845), medical and poetical writer, was born
in London on 17 April 1780. After receiving
a sound classical education he applied him-
self to the study of medicine, and proceeded
to Edinburgh, where he graduated M.D. in
1802, on which occasion he published his
inaugural dissertation, ' De Calculis.' He was
admitted a licentiate of the Royal College of
Physicians of London in 1803, and about that
time entered Pembroke College, Oxford, as a
gentleman commoner. As a member of that
house he graduated B.A. in 1811, M.A. in
1812, M.B. and M.D. in 181 7. In March 1818
he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society,
and in Se])tember the same year admitted a
fellow of the Royal College of Physicians.
He was censor of the college in 1821, and
wrote the Harveian oration which w^as de-
livered in 1840.

Badham began to practise his profession
in London in 1803, and before long he was
appointed physician to the Duke of Sussex.
He also became physician to the Westminster
General Dispensary, and in conjunction with
Dr. Crichton of Clifford Street, he delivered
lectures in London on physic, chemistry, and
the materia viedica. After the conclusion
of peace in 1815 he determined to enlarge
his stores of scientific information and of
general knowledge by a visit to the conti-
nent. Accordingly he spent two years in
travelling through" Europe. Traversing the
less-known parts of the kingdom of Naples,
he passed to the Ionian Islands and thence
to Albania, where he was consulted by Ali
Pasha. He then pursued his course over
Mount Pindus, through Thessaly, and by
Thermopylae to Athens, and thence by the
isthmus and gulf of Corinth to the Neapo-
litan coast. Badham's fondness for travel,
in which he spent nearly the half of his days,
and his taste for classical literature, were
unfavourable to his attaining that celebrity

0 0

Badham

386

Badham

and extent of practice Avhicli, had he remained
in the metropolis, Avould, with ordinary dili-
gence, assuredly have been his portion ; but
he preferred the easier, though less lucrative,
occu])ation of travelling physician to persons
of high degree.

In 1808 he gave proof of his attainments
as an observant practical physician by the
publication of ' Observations on the Inflam-
matory Affections of the Mucous Membrane
of the Bronchife ' (Lond., 12mo), a second
edition of which, corrected and enlarged, ap-
peared in 1814 under the title of ' An Essay
on Bronchitis, with a Supplement containing
Remarks on Simple Pulmonary Abscess.' In
this treatise bronchitis, acute and chronic,
was for the first time separated from ])eri-
]raeumony and pleurisy and the other con-
ditions with which it had ]n-eviously been
confounded, and its history, differential dia-
gnosis, and treatment established.

In 1812 he published at Oxford ' Speci-
mens of a New Translation of Juvenal,' which
was followed by a forcible and elegant ver-
sion of ' The Satires f)f Juvenal, translated
into English verse ' (Lond. 1814, 8vo ; re-
printed 1 83 1 ) . These Avorks were very severely
criticised in the ' Quarterly Keview' by Dr.
Gifford, himself the author of a translation
of the same satirist. Dr. Gifford Avas, hoAV-
ever, constrained to admit that Badliam's
performance Avas not Avithout merit, and that
in some passages, in Avhichhehad had to con-
tend Avith Dryden, he had *Avell sustained
the contest.'

When, in 1827, the chair of the practice
of physic at GlasgOAV became A'acant, Bad-
ham Avas recommended by his friend Sir
Henry Halford to the Duke of Montrose
as one Avhose talents and accomplishments
would tend to increase the fame of a rising
university ; and although Scotchmen Avere
not pleased at seeing an Englishman preferred
before them, his lectures displayed so much
ability that they soon found they had reason
to be ])roud of the services of so brilliant and
remarkable a professor. At GlasgoAv Bad-
ham Avas but little solicitous of medical prac-
tice, and dcA^oted himself almost exclusiA^ely
to the duties of his chair. The A'acationshe
s])ent in traA^el, mostly in the south of Europe.
He died in London 10 Nov. 1845.

He Avas a contributor to ' BlackAvood's
Magazine. There appeared in April 1829
his * Lines written at Warwick Castle,' AA-hich
had been printed Avith notes, for priA'ate cir-
culation, in 1827, 4to, He prepared for the
press an ' Itinerary from Rome to Athens,'
but it was never published.

Badham was tAvice married ; in early life
to the beautiful Miss Margaret Campbell, first

cousin of Thomas Cam])bell the poet, and for
Avhose hand tlie poet is understood to liaA-e
been an unsuccessful suitor. About 1833
Badham maiTied, secondly, Caroline, eldest
daughter ofAdmiral Sir Edward Foote,K.C.B.
Tavo of his sons are noticed in separate articles.

[Private information ; St. James's Chronicle,
lo Nov. 1845 ; Quarterly Review, viii. 60, xi.
377; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors (1816), 11 ;
Gent. Mag. N.8. xxv. 99 ; Munk's College of
Physicians, 2nd edit., iii. 190 ; Times, 26 June
1840.] T. C.

BADHAM, CHARLES, D.D. (1813-
1884), classical scholar, born at LudloAv,Shrop-
shire, on 18 July 1813, Avas the son of Charles
Badham, M.D., F.R.S., regius professor of
physic in the university of Glasgow, and of
Margaret (daughter of Mr. John Cam])bell),
a cousin of Thomas Campbell the poet. He
Avas educated first under the celebrated Pes-
talozzi, whose faAOurite pupil he became, and
afterwards at Eton ; and in 1830 he obtained
a scholarshi]) at Wadham College, Oxford,
where he graduated B.A. in 1837, and M.A.
in 1839. After seven years' study in Ger-
many and Italy he Avas incorporated M.A. at
Cambridge as a member of St. Peter's Col-
lege ; Avas ordained priest in 1848 ; appointed
head master of King Edward '\^I's Grammar
School at Louth in 1851 ; took the degree of
D.D. at Cambridge in 1852; Avas appointed
in 1854 head master of the proprietary school
atEdgbaston, near Birmingham ; and in 1860
received from the uniA^ersity of Leyden the
honorary degree of doctor literarum at the
suggestion of Professor Cobet, Avho could
discern the merits Avhich England ignored.
In 1863 he Avas appointed examiner in classics
to the university of London.

Early in life Dr. Badham had become the
constant comjjanion and A'oluntary disciple
of Frederick Denison Maurice. Indeed he
was deban-ed from promotion in the church
of England by the circumstance of his hold-
ing opinions Avhich AA-ere a A'ery serious hin-
drance to preferment. Moreover, in con-
sidering liis com])arative Avant of success
in this country, it must be admitted that
he lacked the methodical, businesslike habits
which the proper management of a large
school requires ; and although the most
wai-m-hearted and placable of men he suffered
from infirmities of temper AA'hich could not
fail to some extent to impair his influence.
Many years before he quitted his native land,
such men as Dr. (afterwards Cardinal) New-
man, Mv. Robert LoAve (afterAvards Lord
Sherbrooke), and Grote, had pronounced him
to be the greatest of living scholars ; and the
' Quarterly RevieAv ' said of him that ' he

Badham

387

Badham

could imjMirt instruction to the ripest scholars
of the age, and that he was universally re-
garded on the continent as the first living
scholar in England.'

When Badham resolved to leave t he country
which had failed to reward his gi'eat merits
as a scholar and to become a candidate for a
professorial chair at the Antipodes, the testi-
monials he obtained as to his attainments
were of a most remarkable character. For
instance, Cardinal Newman wrote : ' As to
his classical attainments, others will tell you,
who have a better claim to speak than I have,
that he is the first Greek scholar of the day
in this country.' Dr. AVilliam Smith, after
testifying to his geniality, his winning man-
nei'S, his extensive knowledge on all suWects,
remarked : ^ As to his scholarship I say
nothing ; he is ])re-eminently the best verbal
■critic in England, and, taken altogether, may
be i)ronounced our greatest scholar. It is a
great shame and a reproach to us that such
a singularly gifted man should be willing to
go to the Antipodes.' Hawtrey, master and
afterwards provost of Eton, testified : ' I
have known him for nearer forty than thirty
years, and I can sincerely say that among all
I have had to deal with in my Eton expe-
rience, I have never known a more remark-
able scholar. His ])ublislied editions of por-
tions of Plato and Euripides recall the skill
of Person more than the criticisms of any
living scholar ; ' and Dr. Thompson, regius
professor of Greek at Cambridge, afterwards
master of Trinity College, wrote : ' I am
therefore able, conscientiously, to state that
as a scholar Dr. Badham has few equals, and
no superior in England : and that there is
no person in England or elsewhere to whose
judgment T should be moi'e inclined to defer
m the higher departments of Greek criticism.
That this opinion is shared by the best con-
tinental scholars I could produce abundant
evidence.'

In 18G7 Badham, to the great I'egret of his
numerous friends here, proceeded to Australia
on being appointed professor of classics and
logic in the university of Sydney, where he
passed the remainder of his life. His influ-
ence Avas wide and strong in favour of intel-
lectual cultvu-e. One of his earliest enter-
jjrises after his arrival in New South Wales
was the establishment of a system of teach-
ing by correspondence in order to meet the
desire for knowledge of persons living in the
outlying parts of the colony. He likewise
succeeded in raising 10,000^ in the colony,
to be devoted to founding exhibitions at the
university, and at the time of his decease he
was engaged in perfecting a scheme which,
by means of evening classes, would practically

bring universitv education within the reacli
of even the laljouring cla-sses. He died at
Sydney on 2(> Feb. 1884, and was buried in
the church of England cemetery in West
Street.

Badham's memoiy was marvellous. It is
hardly an exaggeration to say that he knew
all Greek poetry by heart. He constantly
taught his pupils with no book before him,
and if they misread a single word he would
coiTect them. He had an almost equal
masteiy over Latin, English, French, and
Italian literature, and was Avell read in Gex"-
man ; and through his habit of constantly
illustrating one author by another and one
literature by another, he taught his pupils to
look on letters as a whole.

He published editions with notes of the
' Iphigenia ' and ' Helena ' of Euri])ides ( 1 851 ),
of the 'Ion' of Euripides (1851, 1853, and
18G1), of Plato's ' Philebus' (1855 and 1878),
of Plato's ' Eut hydemus ' and ' Laches ' (1865) ;
also 'Criticism applied to Shakspere,' Lond.
1840, 8vo, being a partial reprint of a series
of essays published originally in the ' Sur-
plice ' newspaper ; ' The Text of Shakspeare '
in ' Cambridge Essays, contributed by mem-
bers of the University,' Lond. 1856, pp. 261-
290; and 'Adhortatio ad Juventutem Aca-
demicam Sydneiensem,' 1869.

[Private information ; Sydney Morning Herald,
28 Feb. 1884, also mail edition 6 March 1884 ;
Times, 10 and 14 April, 1884 ; Crockford's Clerical
Dii'eetory (1882) ; Saturday Review. 26 April
1884, p. 541 ; Athenaeum, 19 April 1884, p. 506 ;
Illustrated Sydney News, 15 March 1884, p. 2 ;
Heaton's Australian Diet, of Dates and Men of
the Time (1879), 7; Cat. of Printed Books in
Brit. Mus.] T. C.

BADHAM, CHARLES DAVID, M.D.

(1806-1857), naturalist, son of Dr. Charles,
and brother of Professor Badham of Sydney,
was born in London in 1806, and educated at
Eton and Oxford. After taking his degree
he was appointed a travelling fellow of the
university, and resided for a long time on
the continent, especially at Rome and Paris.
He became a fellow of the College of Phy-
sicians, but, the delicacy of his health
proving an obstacle to his obtaining medical
practice, he entered the church, and suc-
cessively held curacies in Noi-folk and Suffolk.
He died on 14 July 1857. He contributed
extensively to Blackwood's and Eraser's IMaga-
zines. and wTote three valuable works: 1. 'In-
sect Life,' 1845. 2. 'The Esculent Funguses
of England,' 1847, a book Avhich embodied
the results of much research on the conti-
nent, and introduced many varieties of whole-
some mushrooms, previously neglected, to
English tables. 3. ' Prose Ilalieutics, or

c C 2

Badiley

388

Badiley

Ancient and Modern Fish Tattle/ 1854, a
delightful miscellany of zoological anecdotes
and classical lore, especially valuable for its
lively illustrations of Oppian and Athenteus,
derived from the author's personal experience
of the Mediterranean coasts.

[Eraser's Magazine, Ivi. 152, 1.53.] R. Gr.

BADILEY, RICHARD {fl. 1649-1656),
admiral, was apparently a merchant, ship-
owner, and ship-captain, whom the course of
the civil war called to a more stirring life.
Of his early service under the parliament,
and whether on shore or afloat, nothing is
known. His name does not appear in any
published list of the paidiamentaiy fleet down
to May 1648 (Penn's Life of Penn, i. 255),
but we find him in ^Vpril 1649 captain of the
Happy Entrance and commander-in-chief of
the tieet in the Downs, specially charged
with appointing and regulating the convoys
of merchant ships and proposing measures to
the council of state for capturing or destroy-
ing the Antelope, one of the ships which had
gone over to the Prince of Wales [see Bat-
tel, SiK William], and was lying at Hel-
voetsluys. The attempt was made with per-
fect success, and the Antelope destroyed by
a party of seamen from the Happy Entrance,
commanded by her lieutenant, Stephen Rose,
to whom a gold medal and a gratuity of 48/.
was awarded as encouragement. Through
the years 1650 and 1651 Badiley seems to
have continued in the Downs and the North
Sea, and in December 1651 sailed in the
Paragon, a ship of the second rate, together
with a small squadron, in convoy of the Le-
vant trade. On 14 Feb. 1651-2 he over-
haviled an Algerine corsair, and having the
greater force took out of her all the English
captives. He then passed on to Zante, to
Smyrna, and so back towards Legliorn, where,
having had news of the war with Holland,
he hoped to effect a junction with Commo-
dore Appleton [see Appleton, Henry]. Un-
fortunately Appleton could not or would not
stir to meet him, and the Dutch, leaving two
ships, which proved sufficient to hold Apple-
ton in check, turned to attack Badiley, who
had only four ships with which to oppose
the ten or eleven now brought against him.
Oft" the island of Elba the fight began about
four o'clock in the afternoon of 27 Aug. 1652,
and continued till nightfall. The English
ships, and the Paragon more especially, were
singly superior to any of the Dutch who
swarmed round them and endeavoured to
carry them by force of numbers. The fight-
ing was mostly hand to hand or at very
short range. ' AN'e discharged,' wrote Badiley,
* that day from this ship (the Paragon) 800 j

pieces of great ordnance, which must have
done no small execution, having sometime*
two of the enemy's best men-of-war aboard^
and all the rest within pistol and musket
shot of us ' (31 Aug.) The Paragon had
26 killed and 57 wounded, out of a comple-
ment of 250 ; had fifty shot in the hull, many
of them between wind and water, and her
masts and rigging cut to pieces. Badiley
thought and said that tlie other ships might
and should have taken some of the pressure
oft" the Paragon ; but in fact they were seve-
rally as hard pi'essed as the Paragon, and
had not her size and strength. They fired
away almost all their ammunition, and to-
wards evening the Dutch succeeded in making
themselves masters of the Phcenix. And so
the fight ended ; the English going the next
day into Porto Longone in Elba. Tlie Dutch
contemplated attacking them there, and of-
fered the governor a large sum of money to-
permit them. He, however, refused it, and
allowed Badiley to strengthen his position
by throwing up some batteries and landing
some of his ship's guns. Towards the end of
October Badiley received orders from home to
take command of the squadron at Leghorn,.
and, crossing over, he concerted measures
with Appleton for the recapture of the Phoe-
nix, the success of which led to the Grand
Duke's ordering the English to quit the port.
This they did, and were, with one exception,,
all captured by the Dutch, before Badiley,.
Avho was in the offing, but to leeward, could
offer any assistance. After this there was
nothing further to be done but to provide for
the safety of the remaining ships, and Badile\
accordingly went down the 5lediterranean,
and so home, arriving in the Downs in the
early days of May 1653. His men, he wrote,
were very turbulent and mutinous, refused
all compromise, and were determined to go
into the river to be paid off: They ob-
tained their demands. ' We are paying off"
the Straits fleet,' wrote Commissioner Pett
from Chatham on 1 June ; ' they are the
rudest people I ever saAv. I hope the ring-
leaders will be called to account.' About
120 of them were, however, immediately
shipped off" to join the main fleet with Blake.
' I have had no small trouble to quiet them,'
MTote Major Bourne on 4 June ; * they are so
enraged that they are sent away. I have
promised them that as soon as the exigency
of affairs permits they shall enjoy the liberty
granted them.' The campaign in the Medi-
terranean had ended so disastrously, and
Appleton was so vehement in his accusa-
tions, that Badiley's conduct was formally
inquired into. The charges recoiled on Ap-
pleton, and Badiley was not only cleared of

Baffin

389

Baffin

all blame but was (7 Dec.) promoted to be
rear-admiral of the fleet, a rank equivalent
then to what was afterwards known as ad-
miral of the blue squadron. He served for
a few months in the Vanguard, and was
then transferred to the Andrew, in which,
as second to Blake, he went to the Mediter-
ranean, and was engaged in the reduction of
Tunis and the liberation of English captives
along the northern coast of Africa [seeBiAKK,
IvOBKRt]. The Andrew came home and was
paid oft" in the autumn of 1655. In the sum-
mer of 1656 Badiley superseded Lawson as

^ vice-admiral in the command of the fleet in
the Downs. This ended his service. In
April 1657 he was living at Wapping, in

»>«i-'feeble health; he probably died within the
next two or three years, for there is no trace

c'f of him after the Restoration, whilst William

^,t Badiley, presumably his brother, was for
many years master attendant at Woolwich.

^„v«- |-Ca,iendars of State Papers, Domestic, 1649-
57 ; Captain BadiJey's Reply to Captain Ap-
pleton's Remonstrance, 1653.] J. K. L.

B^DA. [See Bebe.]

BAFFIN, WILLIAM {d. 1622), navi-
gator and discoverer, was most probably a
native of London, but nothing is known of
his early life. The earliest mention of him
is in 1612, as pilot of the Patience, fitted
out at Hull by James Hall, for a voyage of
discovery to Greenland. Hall was a York-
ehireman, as Avas Andrew Barker, master of
the Patience's consort, the Heartsease ; but
four merchants of London — Sir Thomas
Smythe (most commonly misspelt Smith),
Sir James Lancaster, Sir William Cockayne,
and Mr. Ball — had a large and principal
share in the adventure ; and it is conjectured
that Baffin may have been appointed at their
instance. The expedition left the Ilumber
on 22 April, and examined the west coast of
Greenland, as far as 67° N. ; but. Hall
having been killed in an aftray with the
natives, the ships returned to England under
the command of Barker. The account of the
voyage was written by Baffin, part of which
only, as published by Purchas, has been pre-
served ; another account, written by John
Gatonby, one of the quartermasters, is in
Churchill's ' Collection of Voyages,' vi. 241.
On his return from Greenland, Baffin en-
tered the service of the Muscovy Company,
which had for some years past sent their
ships to catch whales near Spitzbergen.
They had just obtained a charter, pretending
to give them the exclusive right of this
fishery; and authorised by it had, in 1612,
been sufficiently strong to drive away all

foreigners. In 1613 thev again sent out
a fleet of seven ships, under the command
of Captain Benjamin Joseph, in the Tiger,
with William liaffin as chief pilot. Tliey
found seventeen foreign ships, Dutchmen,
Dunkirkers, and Biscayans, already on the
Spitzbergen coast ; these all submitted to
the English claim without resistance ; most
of them were ordered away, a few only being
allowed to fish on payment of half their take
to the English ships, which returned safely
in September with full cargoes. The narra-
tive of this voyage, Avritten by Baffin, has
been preserved in Purchas ; another account,
by Robert Fotherby, one of the party, is
printed from the original manuscript in
! ' Transactions and Collections of the Ameri-
can Antiquarian Society' (1860), iv. 285.
The following year, 1614, Baffin served again
in the Spitzbergen fisheiy with Captain
Joseph, and in company with Fotherby,
) whose naiTative of the voyage is given by
I Purchas. The two, leaving their ship, pro-
! visioned two boats and persistentlj- pushed
i along the north coast to the eastward, as far
j as Ilinlopen Strait ; but the year Avas very
unfavourable, the ice coming close down to
I the coast during the greater part of the
season. Baffin returned to London on 4 Oct.,
and the next year took seiwice with the
company for the discovery of a north-west
passage, the directors of which Avere Sir
Thomas Smythe, Sir Dudley Digges, and
John W^olstenholme ; he was appointed pilot
of the Discovery, commanded by Captain
Robert Bylot. The accoimt of this voyage,
written by Baffin, was printed very incor-
rectly by Purchas : the original manuscript,
with map, is in the British Museum {Add.
MSS. 12, 206), and was edited for the Hak-
luyt Society in 1849 (Rvkball, Narratives
of Voyages towards the North-west^. As
pilot of the Discovery in 1615, Baffin care-
fully examined Hudson Strait and the east-
em coast of Southampton Island, with such
accuracy that his latitudes and his notes on
the tides are in remarkable agreement with
the more rigid obserAations of the present
century. They passed up Fox Channel,
beyond Cape Comfort ; but finding the land
heading them, and, he says, S'ery thick
pestered with ice, and the further we pro-
ceeded the more ice and shoaler water, with
small show of any tide, we soon resolved
there could be no passage in this place, and
presently we bore up the helm and turned
the ship's head to the southward (13 July).
The laud Avhicli we saw bear north and
north-east was about nine or ten leagues
from us ; and, surely, without any question,
this is the bottom of the baA' on the west

Baffin

390

Baffin

side ; but how far it runneth more eastward
is yet uncertain.' In August 1821, Captain
Parry, with better fortune, repeated Baffin's
observations ; he confirmed the remark as to
the ' small show of any tide,' and he saw
also the laud to the north-east ; l)ut he found
this to be an island, to which he gave the
appropriate name of Baffin's Island, and
succeeded in passing away bevoud ( Voyaye
of Fw-y and Hecla, 1824, p. 33). The Dis-
covery anchored in Plymouth Sound on
8 Sept. ; and Baffin, summing up the results
of the voyage, says that ' doubtless there is
a passage ; but within this strait, which is
called Hudson's Strait, I am doubtful, sup-
posing the contrary . . . and my judgment
is if any passage within Kesolution Island,
it is but some creek or inlet, but the main
will be up Fretum Davis.' Acting on this
opinion, in the next year, 1616, also in the
Discovery, Avith Captain Bylot, he passed up
Davis Strait, and pushing to the north as
far as 78° N., discovered and named Smith's
Sound (in which the false spelling has be-
come a geographical fact), Lancaster Sound,
Jones Sound, Wolstenholme Sound, Sir
Dudley Digges Ca])e, with many others, and
charted the Avhole in a manner which we
have warrant to suppose was fairly accurate
according to the nautical science of the day.
Unfortunately, the map and the journal, as
well as the narrative, were handed over to
Purchas, who published the narrative alone,
and that probably in a garbled and imperfect
form, considering the reproduction of the
chart and of the journal too costly an under-
taking. And, so far as is known, neither
the one nor the other has e^er been seen
since, though Mr. Markham offers the very
plausible conjecture that the map published
by Luke Foxe in 1635 {North- West Fox, 8fc.)
may have been, in this part, coj)ied from the
lost map of Baffin. It does not mark all
Baffin's names, but it does represent the bay
as something like the reality, and closed, as it
is described by Baffin. Baffin's conclusion,
stated in his report to Sir John Wolsten-
holme, is briefly : ' There is no passage, nor
hope of passage, in the north of Davis Strait,
we having coasted all or nearly all the cir-
cumference thereof, and find it to be no other
than a great bay.' The want of the original
map, however, permitted very wild state-
ments as to the shape and size of Baffin's
Bay to grow up, so that in course of time it
came to be doubted whether the whole story
was not a fable ; and in later maps the dis-
torted representation of Baffin's most im-
portant discoveries was omitted altogether
as a mere fancy, till, in 1818, Captain Ross
rediscovered them, and without difficulty

identified the localities which Baffin had de-
scribed and named ( Voyaye in H.M. ship,^
Isabella and Alexander (4to, 1819), 140, 146).
Baffin had expressed an opinion against
the existence of a north-west passage ; but
his imagination would not be convinced, and
suggested that better fortune might attend
an expedition on the other side, starting
from the neighbourhood of Japan. In some
such hope, though (^uite indefinite, he ob-
tained an appointment as master's mate in
the Anne Royal, a large ship belonging ta
the East India Company, and commanded
by Captain Andrew Shilling. This was one
of the fleet which sailed from the Downs on
5 March 1616-7, and arrived at Surat in
the following September. Captain Shilling
was then directed to proceed into the Red
Sea for settling an English trade in those
parts ; and arrived off Mocha on 13 April

1618. The Anne Royal remained in the
Red Sea for about four months, during
which time Baffin was busily employed in
surveying and in charting his observations ;
and so also, when, later in the year, the ship
went into the Persian Gulf, In February
the Anne Royal left India homeward bound,
and arrived in the Thames in September

1619. A minute of the court of directors,,
dated 1 Oct., orders ' "William Baffin, a
master's mate in the Anne, to have a gratuity
for his pains and good art in draM'ing out
certain plots of the coast of Persia and thf
Red Sea, which are judged to have been
very well and artificially performed : some
to be drawn out by Adam Bowen, for the
benefit of such as shall be employed in those
parts' {Calendar of State Papers, Colonial^
East Indies, 1617-21, 267).

Early the next year. Captain Shilling, in
the London, a new ship, again sailed for the
East Indies, in command of a company'.s^
fleet of four ships, and Baffin accompanied
him as master. They arrived at Surat on
9 Nov. 1620, and having learned that a com-
bined force of two Portuguese and two
Dutch ships, making common cause against
the English, were waiting at the entrance of
the Persian Gulf, to attack such of their
ships as came that way, they sailed at once
to look for and anticipate them. On 16 Dec.
the two fleets, equal in point of numbers,
met and engaged. They fought for nine
hours, and separated to repair damages.
Twelve days later they met again. Captain
Swan, of the English ship Roebuck, whose
journal is gi^en by Purchas (the original
manuscript of which is in the India Office)
says : ' Our broadsides were brought up, and
the good ordnance from our whole fleet played
so fast upon them that, doubtless, if the know-

Bafifin

391

Bage

It'dge in our peoplo had been answerable to
their willing icinds and ready resolutions not
one of the galleons, unless their sides were
impenetrable, had escaped us.' It was, per-
haps, not oidy the want of knowledge but
the imperfections of the guns, of the powder
and of the shot, that rendered it possible for
ships to fire at each other all day without
any decided i-esult. On this occasion, how-
ever, some damage was done, and towards
evening the enemy towed their ships off,
and were not pursued. Captain Shilling
was mortally wounded, and died on 6 Jan.
1620-1 ; Captain Blyth succeeded to the
command, but the change made no difference
to Baffin, who continued master of the
London, and the fleet presently returned to
Surat. Iji the following year the English
in India agi-eed to assist the Shah of Persia
in driving the Portuguese out of Ormuz, a
place Avhich, in former ages, had been the
emporium of the East, the wonder and ad-
miration of the world ; and though in the
hands of the Portuguese, and since the open-
ing of the route round the Cape of Good
Hope, its wealth and importance had de-
clined, it was still extremely rich. The
Shah had long regarded the Portuguese pos-
session with jealousy, and had coveted the
accumulated treasures, greater in repute than
in fact, and now hoped, with the help of the
English, to achieve his desire. The attack
began with the reduction of Kishm, an ad-
jacent island, on Avhich Ormuz was largely
dependent for water ; and here, on 23 Jan.
1621-2, Baffin, whilst taking the angles of
the castle wall, in order to measure its height
and distance, received his death-wound. Ac-
cording to the account given by Purchas,
* he received a shot from the castle into his
belly, wherewith he gave three leaps, and
died immediately.' His death made little
difference to the result of the siege ; Kishm
surrendered on 1 Feb., and Ormuz also, after
a stout defence, on 23 April 1622. Baffin
appears to have left no surviving children ;
but his widow preferred a claim for some
money which she asserted belonged to her
husband, in compensation for which she
eventually received oOO/. She is described
as then, in 1628, a woman advanced in years
and deaf, and as having married again.

Amongst early navigators Baffin takes a
high place as one of the first who endea-
voured to determine longitude at sea by '
astronomical observations. In his first re- ;
corded voyage to Greenland (8 July 1612) '
he describes his attempt to deteiinine the j
longitude by observing the time of the
moon's culmination : and in his voyage to
Hudson's Bay (21 June 1615) he has re-

corded another attempt by the lunar distance
of the sun. The measurements were of ne-
cessity too rude to give results even approxi-
mately correct, but that was the fault of the
instruments ; and though the observation led
to no immediate improvement, the date is
noteworthy as that of the first lunar observa-
tion taken at sea.

[The Voyages of William Baffin, 1612-22,
edited, with notes and an iiitr(xluctii)n, by
Clements K. Markham, C.B., F.R.S. (1881), for
the Hakluyt Society. Mr. Markham's Introduc-
tion embodies the residt of much laborious re-
search, and it is scarcely to be hoped that any
further evidence as to Baffin's origin and early
life can now be discovered.] J. K. L.

BAGARD, or BAGGARD, THOMAS

(d. 1544), civilian, was nominated in 1525 by
Cardinal Wolsey one of the first eighteen
canons of his college at Oxford, which after-
wards became Christ Church. On 7 Oct.
1528 he was admitted to the college of advo-
cates in London. Early in 1532 he became
chancellor of the diocese of Worcester through
the intercession of Edmund Bonner with
Thomas Cromwell. Lender date 24 Jan.
1531-2, Bonner asked Cromwell to ' continue
good master to Dr. Bagard,' and two letters
from Bagard to Cromwell, thanking him for
granting him the appointment at Worcester,
are extant at the Record Office. Bagard ap-
pears to have at first moderately supported
Cromwell's ecclesiastical reforms, and, al-
though he disagreed with him in many points
of doctrine, to have been on good terms with
Hugh Latimer, both before and after he be-
came bishop of Worcester in 1535. In 1534
Cromwell suspected Bagard of disloyalty to
the cause of the Reformation, and Bagard
replied to the accusation in a long letter
asserting his anxiety ' to tender the king's
pleasure.' In 1541 he became one of the first
canons of Worcester endowed from the con-
fiscated property of the disestablished Wor-
cester priory. Bagard died in 1544.

[Coote's Civilians, p. 24 ; Wood's Antiquities
of Oxford, ed. Guteh, p. 423 ; Henrj- VIIl's Let-
ters and Papers from 1 532 to 1534.] S. L. L.

BAGE, ROBERT (1728-1801), novelist,
was boiTi at Barley, in the parish of St. AUc-
monds, Derby, on 29 Feb. 1728. He was
educated at a common school at Derby. At
the age of seven he Avas a proficient in Ijatin,
and his talents were generally admired. On
leaving school he was trained to his father's
business of paper-making, but did not cease
to study. At the age of twenty-three Bage
contracted a happy marriage, and with the
aid of his wife's dowry he was enabled to
establish a paper manufactory at Elford,

Bage

392

Bage

near Tamworth, which he caiTied on until
his death. After marriage Bage taught him-
self the modern languages, becoming especi-
ally proficient in French and Italian; and
being inclined (says Mrs. Barbauld) when
about thirty to learn the more abstruse
branches of mathematics, heengaged a teacher
at Birmingham, Avliere he spent an evening
every Aveek for the pui-jjose of instruction.
The reference to the science of mathematics
put into the mouth of one of his characters
probably refers to its influence over himself.
' He was obliged to this science for a correct
imagination, and a taste for uniformity in
the common actions of his life.'

Bage did not begin to write until late in life.
Sir Walter Scott states, in the ' Novelists'
Library,' that in the year 1765 Bage entered
into partnership in an extensive iron manu-
factoiy, one of his partners being the cele-
brated Dr. Darwin. The firm was dissolved
in 1779, and Bage found liimself a loser to
the extent of 1,500/. In order to divert his
mind from liis losses lie turned to literature.
His first venture in authorsliip was made at the
age of fifty-three. ' Mount Henneth,' a novel
in two volumes, was purcliased by Lowndes
for 30/., and published in 1781. It is written
in the form of a series of letters, and in a
humorous preface the author anticipates the
critics by reviewing the work himself. ' It
puts us in mind of Dr. Johnson's sarcasm on
Macklin's conversation — a perpetual reno-
vation of hope, with perpetual disappoint-
ment. To say the least we can of it, it is bad
in tlie beginning, worse and worse in its
progress, but the end is heaven.' There were
sins against decorum in this novel, but ' the
strong mind, playfulfancy, liberal sentiments,
and extensive knowledge of the author are
everywhere apparent ' (Scott).

Novels quickly succeeded each other, ' Bar-
ham Downs,' ' Tlie Fair Syrian,' and ' James
Wallace,' appearing at very brief intervals.
After the publication of the last-named work
the author took a short respite of four years,
and then issued, in 1792, ' Man as he is ; '
this was followed in 1796 by Bage's last and
finest novel, ' Hermsprong, or Man as he is
not.' All his works were produced Avithin
fifteen years, or between his fifty-third and
sixty-eighth year. Their freshness and
vigour greatly cliarmed his contemporaries,
and the reputation of the author extended
beyond the Channel, several of Bage's novels
being translated into German and published
at Frankfort.

From a correspondence with his friend
William Ilutton of Birmingham, Bage ap-
pears to have got into difficulties with the
excise respecting the duty on his paper. But

the fault lay with the officials, who seized
large quantities of paper after it had left the
maker's possession, and after it had been
marked, stamped, signed with the officer's
name, and the excise duty paid. In 1793
Bage left Elford and Avent to liAC at Tam-
Avorth, dying in the latter tOAAm on 1 Sept.
1801. We have the testimony of Mr. Hutton,
his most intimate friend, that in private life
Bage was most amiable, but he adds Avith
regret that ' he laid no stress upon rcA-elation,'
and was 'barely a christian. His friends
Avere deeply attached to him, and they de-
scribed his temper as open, mild, and sociable.
He was A-ery kind to his domestics, Avho lived
with him till t hey were old, and even to his
horses Avlien they were past AA^ork. He had
three sons, Avho manifested no small por-
tion of his ability, but one of these died in
early life.

Notwithstanding his friend's assurance
that he was ' barely a christian,' there are
signs in Bage's works that he retained a
strong affection for the quaker religion, in
Avhich he was brought up. He Avas deeply
impressed by the French revolution, and the
effects of the ncAv principles are clearly trace-
able in his later Avorks. In ' Man as he is '
the philosopliy is that of the French revolu-
tion. The Avork has been described as that of
* a man whose mind has more strength than
elegance, and Avhose opinions, often just,
sometimes striking, are marked Avith traits
of singularity, and not unfrequently run
counter to received notions and established
usages.' In reality, it Avas the keenness of
his satii'e whicli Avas distasteful to the ortho-
dox, and caused them to brand as dangerous
works whose sparkling humour, genuine
ability, and in the main generous and ele-
vating sentiments, were not sufficiently re-
cognised.

The writer in Chambers's ' Cyclop?edia of
English Literature ' describes Bage's noA'els
as decidedly inferior to those of Holcroft,
Avith whom Bage had no little in common ;
and he expresses suqirise that Sir Walter
Scott should have admitted them into his
' Novelists' Library.' But the reader will feel
inclined to applaud Sir Walter for granting
them this distinction. As novels they may
not interest strongly by their plot, but there
is a distinct originality about them. They
Avere chiefly intended to inculcate certain
political and philosophical opinions. Not
unfrequently, perhaps, the author's strong
convictions betray him into exaggeration.
But touching the literary power of his works
there can scarcely be two opinions. Con-
sidered altogether apart from their moral and
social bearings, the novels of Bage display

Bagehot

393

Bagehot

an unquestionable power in drawing and de-
veloping character, while their style is always
entertaining and frequently incisive.

Bage's novels are comparatively unknown,
and have not been reproduced in a collective
edition. Scott reprinted three of them in
the ' Novelists' Library,' and Mrs. Barbauld
a fourth in the ' British Novelists.' The full
list, with tlie respective dates of publication,
is as follows : 1. * Mount Henneth,' 1781.
2. 'Barham DoAvns,' 1784. 3. 'The Fair
Syrian,' 1787. 4. 'James Wallace,' 1788.
6. ' Man as he is,' 1792, 6. ' Hermsproug,
or Man as he is not,' 1796.

[Balliuityne's Novelists' Library, edited by Sir
Walter Scott; Chalmers's Biographiciil Diction-
ary ; British Novelists, edited by Sirs. Barbauld ;
and the various works of Bage.] Gr. B. S. 1

BAGEHOT, WALTER (1826-1877), an !
English economist and journalist, was born at |
Langport, in Somersetshire, on 3 Feb. 1826 ; !
he died at the same place on 24 March 1877. {
For the last seventeen years of his life he I
edited the ' Econfiniist ' newspaper, which was j
established by the late Right Hon. James I
Wilson during the anti-corn law agitation |
to represent free-trade principles. Mr. Bage- !
hot, Avho married in 1858 Mr. Wilson's eldest
daughter, became in 1860, on the departure j
of his father-in-law to India as financial
member of the supreme council, the editor
and manager of that journal, and continued
in that position till his death. lie was a |
considerable authority in all questions of
banking and finance, and consulted by chan-
cellors of the exchequer of both parties on
such matters at critical moments ; but in the
literary world he was even better known for
his lively, viA'id, and humorous criticisms.
The works published during his own lifetime
were: 1. ' The English Constitution,' a book
used at Oxford and in more than one of the
North American universities as a text-book
on the subject ; it has also been translated
into German, French, and Italian. 2. ' Physics
and Politics,' an attempt to apply the pxinci-
ciples of ' natural selection,' as explained by
Mr. Darwin, to the explanation of the com-
petitions and struggles of states; this volume,
which is one of the International Scientific
Series, has gone through four editions, and
has been translated into six or seven difi'erent
languages. 3. ' Lombard Street,' now in its
seventh edition ; a study of the money market.
He also published duringhis lifetime a volume
of essays, 'Estimates of some Englishmen and
Scotchmen,' now out of print, the whole of
which, however, is included in either the
two volumes of ' Literary Studies,' or the
single volume of ' Biographical Studies,' pub-

lished after liis death. Besides these works
a volume on the 'Depreciation of Silver,'
which discusses the causes of the fall in silver
between 1865 and 1875, and which was cor-
rected for the press by himself, appeared im-
mediately after his death in 1877 ; and a
volume of essays on political economy, called
' Economic Studies,' part of which had been
published during his lifetime, while part was
found among his papers, was published in
1880; Bagehot also published some essays
on parliamentarv refonn, which were repub-
lished in 1883. ^

Langport, where Walter Bagehot was born
and died, and with which he was connected
both personally and by business ties during
the whole of his life, is a little Somersetshire
town with a * portreeve ' of its own, and a
characteristically sober constitutional his-
tory. So long ago as in the reign of Ed-
ward I, Ijangport begged to be relieved of the
onerous duty of sending burgesses to the
House of Commons, for at that time sending
representatives to parliament also involved
remunerating them for their responsibilities,
dangers, and expenses. This frugality and
this rather ostentatious indifference to patri-
otic pretensions pleased Bagehot, who often
boasted of it to his friends as a note of true
political sobriety. It was at Lang-port that
the Somersetshire bank was founded hj Mr.
Samuel Stuckey in the eighteenth centurv',
and with this bank Bagehot, Avhose father,
Mr. Thomas Watson Bagehot, had married
Mrs. Estlin, a niece of Mr. Stuckey's, became
early connected, and he succeeded his father
as vice-chairman of the bank on the latter's
retirement. Bagehot was sent to school in
Bristol, where his mother's brother-in-law,
Dr. Prichard, lived : and the influence of this
relative, Avho Avrote a book of great note on
the ' Races of Man,' is visible enough in
Bagehot's own subsequent writings. In 1842
he entered L'niversity College, London, where
he became a good mathematician under the
late Professor De Morgan, and read very
widely in all branches of general literature.
Poetry, metaphysics, and history — of which
last study he never shirked what are usually
thought the dry parts — were his favourite
studies. The late Professor Long, who was
a learned and accurate student of Roman
law, as well as of Roman history, had almost
as much influence over his course of studies
as Professor De Morgan himself. Bagehot
took his B.A. degree in the university of
London, with the mathematical scholarship,
in 1846, and his M.A. degree in the same
university, with the gold medal in intellec-
tual and moral philosophy and political eco-
nomy, in 1848. Then he' began to read law,

Bagehot

394

Bagehot

in the chauibers, first, of Mr. Charles Hall
(afterwards Vice-Chancellor Sir Charles
Ilall), and then of his friend, Mr. Quain
(afterwards the late Mr. Justice Quain),
where he took a great liking for the art of
special pleading, an art of which lawyers
have now abandoned at least the technical
and scientific use. Bagehot always professed
to regret greatly the abolition of special pleas.
' The only thing I ever really knew,' he once
wrote, ' was special pleading, and the moment
I had learnt that, the law reformers botched
and abolished it.' Nevertheless, though
called to the bar in the autumn of 1852, he
had already made up his mind not to pursne
the law as his profession, bnt to join his
father in his shipowning and banking busi-
ness at Lang-port.

Before domg this, however, Bagehot spent
some months in Paris, and happened to be
living thei'e at the time of the couj) iVctat in
December 1851. He adopted keenly at the
time the side of the prince-president, and
horrified some of his liberal friends in London
by addi'essing seven letters on the snbject of
the coup cfetaf to a little weekly paper, called
the ' Inquirer.' These letters have since been
republished in an appendix to the first volume
of his ' Literary Studies,' which appeared
after his death. They are letters of singular
force and vivacity, though marked by more
of that cynicism not uncommon in young
men than any of his later Avritings. His
great thesis was that ' stupidity ' is the es-
sential condition of political freedom, and
that the French were a great deal too clever
to be free. He held that the only security for
people's doing their duty Avas 'that they
should not know anything else to do,' and
that the only guarantee for political stability
was that they should be incapable of com-
prehending any other condition of political
life than that to which they had been accus-
tomed. It is easy to see that this notion, less
paradoxically expressed, pervaded the essay
on * Physics and Politics ' conceived and
written some twenty years later.

In 1852 Bagehot plunged into business ;
but he had always spare energy for literature,
and contributed first to the ' Prospective Re-
view,'and from 1855 onwards to the 'National
Review ' (of which he was, throughout the ex-
istence of that quarterly, one of the editors),
a series of essays which attracted very general
attention by their brilliancy of style and
lucidity of thought. Bagehot's great cha-
racteristic as a writer, whether on economic
or literary subjects, was a very curious com-
bination of dash and doubt, great vivacity in
describing the superficial impressions pro-
duced on him by every subject-matter with

which he was dealing, and great caution in
yielding his mind to that superficial impres-
sion— one might almost say great distrust of
it, if only because he was always disposed
to believe in the illusiveness of a first im-
pression. His face reflected both phases of
his mind. He had heavy black hair, flashing-
black eyes, a florid complexion, a lissome
figure, and the look of high animal spirits ;
but he had also something of good-natured
mockery in his glance, and his face reflected
that habitual reserve of judgment which has
been called ' detachment ' of mind — in other
words, a power of holding himself aloof fnmi
the influence of his own first impressions till
he had checked and criticised them. Perhaps
tlie essays which would best represent his pe-
culiar genius are those on the ' First Edin-
burgh Reviewers,' on ' Hartley Coleridge,' and
on ' Bishop Butler.' In those essays you get
a glimpse of Bagehot's ultimate creed, such
as you hardly reach in any of his more
elaborate works.

Of these more elaborate works, probably
the most adequate to his own conception was
that on the ' English Constitution,' in which
he tries to get rid of all the formal theory of
' checks and balances,' and to show where
the centre of power in the United Kingdom
really is, and why the House of Commons is
so much more powerful than other represen-
tative assemblies of the same class. His view
was that the throne and the House of Lords
are of the highest use, not in directly check-
ing the House of Commons, but in affecting
the wishes of the people as to what the com-
mons should do and what they should not
do. He regarded ' the dignified parts,' or, as
he also calls them, ' the theatrical parts,' of
the constitution, as useful chiefly to inspire
in the people political confidence, to give a
fuller significance to the sense of national
unity, and to incline the people to look above
themselves in education and social rank for the
leaders by whom they would be guided. But
the effective part of our constitution is, in
Bagehot's view, the very close imity between
the executive government and the legislature,
produced by the machineiy of the cabinet,
which is at once responsible for every ad-
ministrative act and for the legislation which
enlarges, or contracts, or alters the scope of,
both the administration and the legislature.
He contrasts, at great length, the fusion of
the administrative and legislative functions
in the English cabinet with their formal and
careful separation in the American constitu-
tion, and he maintains that the House of
Commons gains enormously in efficiency by
its power of dismissing and virtually nomi-
nating the cabinet ; for that is the power.

Bagehot

395

Bagehot

uccordiiif? to Ba^^cliot, wliicli g-ivt-s no nuich
importance to its debates, and which In-ings
home to the electors their responsibility for
sending to parliament the riglit kind of men,
and for making their dissatisfaction felt when
tlieir representatives do not speak and vote
in the manner best calculated to lend weight
to the party which they are pledged to sup-
port. Bagehot held that a representative as-
sembly which, like the House of Representa-
tives in the United States, cannot eft'ect any
great and notable change by its resolutions,
is bound to be something of a cipher, and that
the people will never care enough about what
such an assembly does, to take the pains re-
quisite for selecting the best men. Nay, ;
more, the best men themselves Avill not fix
their ambition on becoming members of an
assembly whicli exerts so little conspicuous
influence on the course of national events.
Bagehot was the first to bring out powerfully
the paradox in 'government by public meet-
ing,' as he called it, though he did not live
to see all the practical illustrations of that !
paradox which we have witnessed of late \
years since the rise of Air. Parnell's Irish
party into its present importance. But he
had fully grasped the absolute impossibility
of conducting such a gOAernnieut as ours un-
less the House of Commons, in Avhom all
power is centred, is really docile to its leaders
on both sides. And Bagehot held that no-
thing could make it docile to its leaders on
both sides except a profound popular con-
viction that deference to leaders is of the very
essence of parliamentary government.

Bagehot, though no admirer of the House
of Lords, is, on the whole, a decided partisan
of the House of Lords as a revising assem-
bly ; but lie earnestly desired its reconstitu-
tion by the help of a considerable number of
distinguished life-peers. ' Most lords,' he
said pithily, 'are feeble and forlorn.' The
young peers are seldom aware that ' busi-
ness is really more agreeable than pleasure.'
Moreover, they are timorous creatures, who
do not kiiow when it is safe to resist an ap-
parent current of popular opinion any more
than they know when it is fatal to attempt
to resist it. But Avith all this depreciation
of the peers, Bagehot thought that the ex-
istence of the House of Lords tended to
maintain the respect of the English ])eople
at large for the influence of wealth and culture
in the community, and to prevent hungry and
ignorant men from dictating foolisli revo-
lutionary measures to hungry and ignoi'ant
crowds of followers. AVhile the Ilouse of
Tiords remains, the i)eople w ill be insensibly
influenced by their liking for the wealth and
splendour of the aristocracy, and this liking

will act as a sedative to keep them from rasli
and violent measures, and to confine refonu
to the removal of clear and visible grievances.
'Physics and Politics' was described by
Bagehot as ' an attempt to apply the princi-
ples of natuml selection and inheritance to
political society.' His general view was that
in early times the value of government chiefly
consisted in the drill of a society into fixed
habits, customs, preferences, and rules of its
own, so as to subdue arbitrary personal ca-
price, and to create a common mind and
character, a common groove of thought and
feeling. He held that for this pnqjose a good
habit or rule was better than a bad habit or
rule ; but that even a bad habit or rule
thoroughly impressed on the whole people,
and inducing a common life, was better than
a good habit or rule which had not bitten
deeply into the life of the people and efFectu-
ally moulded them in a single mould. The
race of men avIio cannot help acting together
if they would, are sure to get the better over
any race whose combination for co-operative
actions is loose and imperfect ; hence his
preference for what he called political stu-
pidity— the dull fixed habit of acting all in
one way as the English do — ^to the sprightly
divergences and differences of opinion which
make it so difficult for the French to know^
what they really wish, or whether they have
any wish in common by which the masses
are profoundly affected. In the same way
Bagehot explained, of course, the triumph of
Rome over Greece and other indifferently
welded, though cleverer and more reflective
communities. He maintained, however, that
this drill may be too effective, may go too
far, and that, when it does so, we lune cases
of what he called 'arrested civilisations.'
Such an arrested civilisation we have in
China, where the common drill completely
trampled out that disposition for cautious
criticism and review of national prejudices,
which ought to come sooner or later if there
is ever to be an age of progress and discus-
sion. Bagehot held that in our own day
that respect for action which was character-
istic of the times when action was needed to
form and mould the national character, is
excessive. He thought that reserve of Judg-
ment, and especially reserve of resolve, is not
half common enough. Men are over-eager
to be doing what they are not sure of ap-
proving even when they have done it. Tlie
military instincts inherited from the age of
drill precipitate us into all sorts of premature
action, where we really want discussion and
suspense of judgment till discussion has done
its perfect work. ' Physics and Politics ' is
a very remarkable illustration of the dread

Bagford

396

Baggs

of eagerness inspired by the doubts of a re-
flective mind. The eager nations, he held,
had had their day. The time for deliberating,
hesitating and slowly resolving nations, had
arrived.

As an economist Bagehot belonged de-
cidedly to the Ricardo school ; but he held
that the Ricardo political economy does not
apply to any country in which the larger
commerce and the system of open compe-
tition have not been more or less introduced.
He denied altogether, for instance, that in
such a country as India it is true that capital
■flows towards any occupation in which a high
rate of profit is to be made, or tliat the Ri-
cardo theory of rent is true in India. He
regarded political economy as a science of
tendencies only, these tendencies being ap-
proximately true in countries like England,
though not moi-e than approximately true
even there, while in the older world they are
absolutely invisible.

Bagehot was one of the best conversers of
his day. He was not only A"ivid, witty, and
always apt to strike a light in conversation,
but he helped in every real eftbrt to get at the
truth, with a unique and rare power of lucid
statement. (3ne of his friends said of him ;
* I never knew a power of discussion, of co-
operative investigation of truth,' to approach
to his. 'It was all stimulus, and yet no
contest.'

[The books mentioned above, and the memoir
prefixed to the two volumes of Literary Studies.]

E. H. H.

BAGFORD, JOHN (1050-1716), ' shoe-
maker and biblioclast,' Avas born in St. Anne's
parish, Blackfriars, and brought up as a shoe-
maker. Like many of his craft, he had a
turn for literature and general information,
and in process of time became a collector of
books on commission for booksellers and
amatem-s. In the exercise of his vocation he
formed the two collections for which he is
chiefly remembered, the 'Bagford Ballads,'
which, by rescuing so many curious broadside
ditties from destruction, has entitled him to
the gratitude of all antiquaries and lovers of
old English verse, and the enormous collec-
tion of title-pages and other fragments in
sixty-four volumes folio, which has procured
him the no less emphatic maledictions of all
who object to the mutilation of books. ' He
was,' says Dibdin, ' the most hungry and ra-
pacious of all book and print collectors, and
in his rage he spared neither the most deli-
cate nor the most costly specimens.' His
ravages were perpetrated under the idea that
he was amassing materials for the history of
printing, proposals for which Avere published

in 1707, but which he would have been quite
incompetent to AViite. He was, however,
diligent and honest, and, according to Hearne,
possessed a great knowledge of paper and
binding. He Avas one of the revivers of the
Society of Antiquai'ies, and a valuable letter
from him on the antiquities of London is
printed in the first volume of Leland's Col-
lectanea. He himself exercised printing on
a small scale. In his latter days he Avas ad-
mitted into the Chai'terhouse, and died on
15 May 1716. His collections Avere pur-
chased after his death by Lord Oxford, and
came eventually into the British Museum.
' The Bagford Ballads, illustrating the last
years of the Stuarts,' Avere edited for the
Ballad Society by the Rev. J. W. EbsAvorth,
2 vols., Hertford, 1878; and other pieces
referring to the pei'iods of the CiA'il War,
CommouAvealth, and Restoration have ap-
peared in others of Mr. EbsAvorth's reprints.
Some have been included in Mr. Chappell's
editions of the Roxburghe Ballads.

[Dibdin's Bibliomania, pp. 430-37 ; Blades's
Enemies of Books.] E. G.

BAGGERLEY, nUMPHREY(^. 1654),
royalist captain, Avas in the service of James,
the seventh earl of Derby. He Avas em-
ployed in the embarkation of that nobleman
in the Isle of Man on 12 Aiig. 1651. On
13 Oct. in that year the earl applied that
Captain Baggerley, Avho Avas then a prisoner
at Chester, might be alloAved to attend him
during the few hours he had to live. The
request Avas gi-anted, and it is to Baggerley's
pen that Ave are indebted for a minute and
touching narrative of tlie earl's final hours and
execution. This narratiA'e has been printed
by Draper in his account of the ' House of
Stanley,' 1864. In 1654 Captain Baggerley
Avas imprisoned in London for taking part in
Avhat Avas called Gerard's conspiracy. He
subsequently acted as steAvard to William,
ninth earl of Derby.

[Draper's House of Stanley, 99, 217, 218, 231.]

T. C.

BAGGS, CHARLES MICHAEL, D.D.

(1806-1845), catholic bishop, controversialist,
scholar and antiquary, was born at Behille,
in county Meath, Ireland, on 21 May 1806. He
Avas the eldest son of a protestant barrister of
Dublin, Charles Baggs, Esq., afterwards judge
of the court of A"ice-admiralty in Demerara,
by his wife Eleanor, fourth daughter of John
HoAvard Kyan, Esq., of Mount HoAvard and
Ballymurtagh in the county of Wicklow.
Through his mother's family (see Burke's
Landed Gentry, 4th edition, p. 825) he Avas
directl}^ descended from the O'Cahans, princes

Baggs

397

Baggs

of Derry, a younger branch of the illustrious
house of O'Xeil of Tyrone.

His father heing a member of the esta-
blished church, lie was sent first of all to a
protestant academy Icept by a Mr. King at
Englefield Green in Berkshire. Early in
1820 his father died suddenly at Demerara,
three days after hearing of the death of a
friend for whom he had become security for
60,000^. Upon the news of this double
calamity Charles Baggs was removed by his
mother from Englefield Green to the then well-
known catholic seminary of Sedgeley Park.
There he remained for exactly a year, namely,
until the .Tune of 1821, when, at the instance
of Bishop Poynter, vicar-apostolic of the
London district, he was transferred as an
ecclesiastical student to St. Edmund's College
in Hertfordshire. For three years he con-
tinued his studies there with intense applica-
tion. Having won gi-eatly upon his superiors
by his docility and intelligence, he was in
the summer of 1824 sent to the English
College at Rome, in the Via di Monserrato,
Avhich thencefoi'th, from the date of his ar-
rival there on 9 June, became his home for
sixteen years. The academic honours won
by him w^ere numerous. In 1825, besides
contending for the second prize in logic, he
won the first prize in mathematics. In 1826,
again, he secured not only the first prize in
Hebrew, but the first also in physics and
mathematics. In 1827 he was pronounced
'laudatus'in theology, and was awarded the
first prize in sacred scripture.

His remarkable ability was shown in a
signal manner on 25 Sept. 18.30, when, in
the presence of a distinguished audience
presided over by Cardinal Zurla, he held his
ground as a Latin disputant against all comers
in the maintenance of his unusually ample
theses as a theologian. They embraced fifty
in regard to Holy Writ, forty-one in regard
to dogmatic theology, and sixty in regard to
ecclesiastical history. This display, which
won for him his doctor's cap at the early age
of twenty-four, is still commemorated in the
volume entitled ' Theses ex TheologiaUniversa
et Historia Ecclesiastica quas sub tutela et
auspiciiseminentissimiprincipis Placidi Zurla
S.R.E. Cardinalis Tituli S. Crucis in Jei'u-
salem SS. D. N. Pii Papa? VHI in Urbe
Vicarii, etc. et Collegii Anglorum Patroni
pro]mgnandas suscipit Carol us Michael Baggs
eiusdem collegii alumnus septimo Kal. Sep-
tembris facta cuilibet mane iudiscriminatim
vespere autem post tertiura singulas oppug-
nandi facultate. Romoe, mdcccxxx. Apud
Leopoldum Bourlieum,' 4to, pp. 48.

He was ordained in his twenty-fifth year
(Dec. 1830) to the priesthood, having in the

Si-evious month been ordained subdeacon and
eacon. He took high rank in the Engli.sh
college as a teacher. For several years he
occupied the chair of professor of Hebrew.
His knowledge of French and Italian in par-
ticular, as well as of Spanish and German,
was remarkable. As a pulpit orator he was
not long in becoming known outside the
walls of San Tommaso degli Inglesi. His
earliest published discourse was one on the
supremacy of the Roman pontiffs, delivered
on 7 Feb. 1836, in the church of Gesii e
Maria in the Corso, and was issued from the
press immediately afterwards, with an appen-
dix (in 8vo, i)p. 79), dedicated to Cardinal
Weld. In the following month, 8 March
1836, appeared his ' Letter addressed to the
Rev. R. Burgess, Protestant Chaplain at
Rome ' (8vo, pp. 58) ; a controversial argu-
ment, which in the same year was trans-
lated into Italian by Dr. Baggs himself and
by Augusto Garofolini, both versions being
printed separately at the Tipografia delle
Belle Arti.

During the rectorship at the English Col-
lege in Rome of Dr. (afterwards Cardinal)
Wiseman, Dr. Baggs was appointed, as early
as in 1834, to the post of vice-rector. By
his holiness Pope Gregory XVI, Avith whom
he was always an especial favourite, he was
nominated a ' cameriere d'onore,' and in the
same pontificate was created a monsigiiore.
A monograph from his hand, entitled ' The
Papal Chapel described and illustrated from
History and Antiquities, by C. M. Baggs, D.D.,
of the English College at Rome, Cameriere
d'Onore to his Holiness,' appeared at Rome
in 1839 (8vo, pp. 44), inscribed to Mon-
signore Charles Acton. It is still widely
popular as a handbook for English-speaking
visitors. The same may be said also of an-
other larger Avork by Dr. Baggs, which was
published almost simultaneously. This was
' The Ceremonies of Holy Week at the Va-
tican and S. John Lateran's. Described and
Illustrated from History and Antiquities.
With an Account of the Armenian Mass at
Rome on Holy Saturday, and the Ceremonies
of Holy Week at Jerusalem. By C. M. Baggs,
Cameriere d'Onore, &c.,' 8vo, pp. 132. The
dedication of the book last named to Hugh
Charles Lord Clifford of Chudleigh is dated
English College, Rome, 16 March 1839.

During the following year Baggs published
at Rome another ecclesiastico-archaeological
Avork of curious elaboration, entitled 'The
Pontifical IMass sung at St. Peter's Church
on Easter Sunday, on the Festival of SS.
Peter and Paul, and Christmas Day, with
a Dissertation on Ecclesiastical Vestments,'"
8ao, 1840. This work he formally dedicated

Baggs

398

Bagnall

to Ciinliiial James Giustiuiaui, bishop of
Albano and protector of the English College.
Baggs preached the funeral oration of his
cousin, Lady Gwendoline Talbot, Princess
of Borghese, on 23 Dec. 1840, at the church
of San Carlo in the Corso. In its printed
form he inscribed it to the father of the
young princess, John, the sixteenth Earl of
Shrewsbury.

Four months prior to this Baggs was ad-
A'anced to the rectorship of the English Col-
lege, upon the conseci'ation of his predecessor,
the future Cardinal Wiseman, on 8 June
1840, as bishop of Melipotamus. During the
last ten years of his sojourn in Home, Baggs,
both orally and in writing, held high rank
there as a controversialist. Before the Ac-
cademia di Religione Cattolica, he read, on
30 June 1842, his ' Dissertazioue sul Sistema
Teologico degli Auglicani detti Puseyisti,'
afterwards published in Svo, pp. 35, in the
' Annali delle Scienze Religiose, vol. xv. No.
43. In a subsequent number of the same
recoi'd, vol. xvii. No. 49, appeared, in 8vo,
pp. 28, his ' Dissertazioue sullo Stato Odierno
della Chiesa Anglicana.'

Throughout the pontificate of Gregory XVI,
Baggs was the ' cameriere d'onore ' upon
whom was devolved the duty of presenting
all the English visitors, both catholic and
protestant, who were admitted to the pri-
vilege of a private audience Avith his holi-
ness. In this capacity he enjoj'ed a high
degree of popularity, not merely among his
co-religionists, but among his compatriots
generally. His career at Rome Avas fittingly
closed by his elevation to the episcopate.
This occurred on 28 Jan. 1844, when, in the
church of St. Gregory on the Ca^lian Hill,
he was consecrated Bishop of Pella in parti-
bus infidelium by Cardinal Fransoni, assisted
by Dr. Brown, then Bishop of Tloa and
afterwai-ds of Livei-pool, and by Dr. Collier,
the Bishop of Port Louis in the Mauritius.
It Avas in consequence of the death of Bishop
, Baines that Gregory XVI selected him thus
to fill the suddenly vacated office of A'icar
apostolic of the Avestern district in England.
On his departure from Rome the pope made
him a present of books, while the students
of the English College gave him a costly
pectoral cross, and the protestants then re-
siding in the Eternal City purchased for him
by subscription a superb crucifix. He for-
mallytook possession of his diocese on 30 May
1844, AA'hen his arrival at his future home in
England Avas Avelcomed by a large gathering
of the clergy and laity at Prior Park near
Bath. There, tAvo days afterAvards, he held
his first ordination. Visiting his extensive
diocese during the course of that summer,

he ncAvly organised it in the autumn, by por-
tioning it out, on 2 Oct., into four deaneries.
Shortly after taking up his residence at Prior
Park, Bishop Baggs delivei-ed a remarkable
course of lectiu-es on the supremacy of the
pope, in the church, at Bath, of St. John the
Evangelist. At the beginning of the second
year of his episcopate. Bishop Baggs died at
the earl}" age of thirty-nine, on 16 Oct. 1845,
at Prior Park. There his remains Avere so-
lemnly interred in the ])artially completed
ncAv church of the college on the 23rd of that
month, being a fcAA' years afterAA^ards remoA^ed
thence to their present place of sepulture in
the church of Midford Castle.

[For the authentication of facts in this me-
moir careful research has been made in the
archives of the Engli.sli college at Kome, the
portions of Avhich relating to Bisliop Baggs arc
mostly in the hnndwriting of his vice-rector and
successor as rector, thi^ late Dr. Thomas Grant,
afterwards first bishop of Southwark. Reference
may also be made to the following authorities :
Memorial Notice in the Morning Post, 3 Nov.
1 845 ; another in the Weekly and Monthlj' Orthi >-
dox Journal of June 1849 ; Memoir with Portrait
in the Catholic Directory for 18-51, 12mo, pp.
152-155 ; Oliver's Collections illustrating the
History of the Catholic Religion in the counties
of Cornwall, Devon, Dorset, Somerset, Wilts, and
Gloucester, 8vo, pj). 230-3; Brady's Episcopal
Succession in England. Scotland, and Ireland,
A.D. 1400 to 1875, Svo, Rome, 1877, pp. 330-3.]

C. K.

BAGNALL, GIBBONS (1719-1800),
poetical Avriter, the son of Gibbons Bagnall
of AVindsor, was admitted to Balliol College,
Oxford, 12 July 1735, AA-here he proceeded
B. A. 30 April 1741 (Eaicl. MS. in the Bodl.
Libr.). He afterAvards Avent to King's Col-
lege, Cambridge, Avhere he took the degi'ee of
M.A. in 1760. Taking orders, he became
vicar of Holm Lacy in Herefordshire, and
head-master of the free school at Hereford.
I He Avas collated on 27 ^lay 1760 to the pre-
j bend of Piona Parva in the church of Here-
I ford, and on 1 Aug. 1767 to the prebend of
Barsham in the same cathedral establish-
ment. He also held for some time the rec-
tory of Upton Bisho]): and in 1783 he was
I presented to the vicarage of Sellack. He
died on 31 Dec. 1800, in his 82nd year.
I llis Avorks are : 1. ' A Sermon on Exodus
XA'. 20,' 1762, 8a-o. 2. 'Education: an
Essay,' in Aerse, London, 1765, 4to. 3. 'A
NeAv Translation of Telemachus, in English
verse,' 2 vols., Hereford, 1790, Svo ; 2 vols.,
Dublin, 1792, 12mo.

[MS. Addit. 19209 f. 33; Le Neve's Fasti
Eccl. Anglicana'. ed. Hardy, i. 496, 523 ; Gent.
Mag. Ixx. (ii.) 1300 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.]

T. C.

Bagot

399

Bagot

BAGOT, LEWIS (1740-1802), bishop,
was seventh son of Sir Walter Bagot, bart.,
and brother of the first Lord Bagot. Born
1 Jan. 1741, he was educated at AVestminster,
although not on the foundation, was with his
brother a schoolfellow of Cowper, was sent to
the university of Oxford, and was appointed a
cauoneer student of Christ Church. He Avrote
verses in 1761 — printed among the Oxford
poems — on the death of George II and acces-
sion of George III. There is loyalty, but no
inspiration, in them. Being very fragile in
health, he was removed to Lisbon. On his
return, considerably invigorated, he proceeded
M.A. 23 May 1764. Having been admitted
to holy orders, he was presented to the rec-
tory of Jevington, and also of Rye, Sussex.
Prior to this he had been made canon of
Christ Church in the place of jNIoore, arch-
bishop of Canterbury, in 1771. In this year
he married a Miss Hay, niece of the Earl of
Iviunoul, and sister of Dr. Hay, of Christ
Church. He proceeded B.C.L. in 1772, and
Avas installed in his deanery 26 Jan. 1777, on
which he resigned his two livings. Dr. Bagot
was consecrated bishop of Bristol 23 Feb.
1782, and held his deanery in commendam
with the see, until his translation to Norwich
in 1783. In March 1790 the good bishop Avas
fiu'ther translated to St. Asaph. He rebuilt
the palace. Amiable, gentle, benevolent,
humble, and laborious, he lived on intimate
terms Avith his clergy and 'the common
people.'

His ' W'arburtonian Lecture' of 1780 on
the 'Prophecies' is his only book. In 1781
he received the thanks of the Society for
Promoting Christian KnoAvledge for a gift
of fifty copies of Dr. BarroAv's ' Doctrine of
the Sacraments,' AAhich he had reprinted.
The tract still remains on the society's lists.
Through the same society he published a
tractate on the ' Errors of the Anabaptists '
(first printed at Reading 1776). He died in
London 4 June 1802, but was buried at St.
Asaph. His portrait, by Hoppner, is iu
Christ Church hall.

[Memoirs of the Bagot Family, 85 ; Catal. of
Oxford Graduates; Hist, and Antiq. of Ox-
ford, iii. 443, Appendix, 330; Nichols's Lit.
Hist. V. 630; Santley's Confer, v. 114 ; Barret's
Hist, of Bristol, 338-9 ; Gent. Mag. xli. 379,
Ixxxiii. 96 ; A.lumni Westmonasterienses, 34,
351-2.] A. B. G.

BAGOT, RICHARD, D.D. (1782-1854),
bishop s\iccessiA'ely of Oxford and of Bath
and Wells, was the sixth son of AV'illiam,
first Lord Bagot, by Louisa St. John, daughter
of the second Viscount Bolingbroke. Edu-
cated at Rugby, he entered Christ Church,

Oxford, in 1800, and proceeded Ji.A. in lHU3,
and M.A. in 180(5. In 1804 he Avas elected
to an All Souls' felloAvship, Avhich lie resigned
two years later, on his marriage Avith Ladv
Harriet Villiers, daughter of tlie Earl «)f
Jersey. After taking \\o\j orders in 1806, he
Avas ])resented by his father to the rectory of
Leigli, Staflordshire, and in 1807 to that of
Blithfield. In the same year he became a
canon of Windsor, and in 1817 Avas nomi-
nated to a canonry of Worcester. In 1829
he Avas consecrated bishop of Oxford, and re-
ceived from his university the degree of D.D.

Bagot Avas bishop of Oxford at the date of
the Oxford moA'ement, and Avas reluctantly
forced to play a jtart in its history. In the
charge that he tleliA'ered to his clergy in
1838 he spoke of the frequency Avith AA'hich
appeals had been made to him of late years
to check breaches both of doctrine and disci-
pline. But he declared that, so far as the
authors of ' Tracts for the Times ' had re-
called forgotten truths, and draAvn attention
to the union, disci])line, and authority of the
church, they luid done good serAdce. He
Avarned them, lioweA'er, against creating
schisms, or reA^erting to practices 'which
heretofore haA'e ended in superstition.' This
mild Avarning Avas at first construed into a
general censure of the ' Tracts ' by their o])-
])onents ; but Dr. Pusey, in a published letter
to the bishop, interju'eted it otherAvise, and
created the imjn-ession that Bagot sanctioned
his vieAvs. In 1840 the bishop Avas implored
by a clergynnni of his diocese, in a long ano-
nymous pamphlet, to condemn Dr. Pusey's
opinions, and in the folloAving year, on the
publication of Tract XC, Bagot requested tlie
author, NeAA^man, to bring the series to an
immediate close. His request AA'as at once
complied Avith, aiul the bishop continued to
treat the Tractarians Avith marked courtesy.
Late in 1841 he defended NeAvman in a letter
to Pusey from the charge of having brokeji
Avord Avith himself by republishing Tract XC
(Browne, Annals of the Tractarian Move-
ment, 1861, p. 83). In 1842 Bagot redis-
cussed the movement at length in another
charge to his clergy. He condemned the
violent attacks made on the Tractarians, and
spoke with respect of tlieir leaders, although
he felt no symjuithy Avith tlieir disciples;
but he proceeded to expose, in decisive lan-
guage, ' the lamentable Avant of judgment '
exhibited in the AVTitings of 'the adA'ocates
of catholic principles.' William Palmer de-
dicated to Bagot in admiring terms his ac-
count of the ' Tracts for the Times,' first
published in 184o.

When the see of Batli and Wells fell
vacant, in 184o, liagot, at his oaau desire,

Bagot

400

Bagshaw

was translated to that diocese. The excite-
ment of previous years had ruined his healtli ;
soon after leaving Oxford he suffered from
a temporary mental derangement, and liis
see was for a time administered, in accord-
ance with a special act of parliament, by the
Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol. lie had,
however, recovered sufficiently before 1854
to engage in a controversy in that year with
Archdeacon Denison, who, according to Bagot,
had taught the real i)resence in the Eucharist
in a sense not sanctioned by the church of
England. The correspondence, which began
in a conciliatory spirit, concluded, without
any agreement between the writers having
been reached, with a letter from the bishop
dated 11 May, four days before his death.
He died at Brighton from a complication of
disorders on 16 May 1854. His wife, by
whom he had eight sons and four daughters,
survived him. He published his charges to
the clergy for 1834, 1838, 1842, and 1847,
and two sermons, one in 1835 and the other
in 1840. The charge of 1842 passed through
four editions. Archdeacon Denison published
his correspondence with the bishop in 1854,
shortly after Bagot's death.

[Gent. Mag. for 1854; E. G. K. Browne's
Annals of the Tractarian Movement, 1861;
F. Oakeley's Tractarian Movement (1865), pp.
61-2 ; W. Palmer's Tracts for the Times (1883),
pp. 80-6 ; Mozley's Reminiscences, i. 442 ;
Bagot's Charges; Brit. Mus. Cat.] S. L. L.

BAGOT, SiE AVILLIAM (/. 1397),
minister of Richard II, appears early in his
reign Avith Sir John Bussy and Sir Thomas
Green as a member of his council {Proceedings
of Council, i. pp. xxi, 77-8) ; and, having been
appointed a proxy for the Earl of Nottingham,
3 Oct. 1396 {FcBctera, vii. 844), sat in the obse-
quious parliament of September 1397, acted
with Bussy and Green on behalf of llichard,
and headed with them the demand for the re-
peal of the pardons to the appellants ( Wals.
ii. 224). At this crisis he was among the
' prajcipui de consilio ' (Trokelowe, 209, 223),
and it was at his house, near Coventry, that
Richard took up his abode for the great
combat of Hereford and Norfolk in Septem-
ber 1398 {Chronicque, p. 17). On Richard's
departure for Ireland (29 May 1399), Bagot,
Btissy, Green, and Scrope were left in charge
of tlie kingdom as ' souuerains conseillers '
{ib. p. 24), and the subsidies given them to
farm (Fabyan). On the landing of Henry
(4 July) he attended, with his fellows, the
council at St. Albans, and accompanied the
Duke of York's forces to Bristol, which he
aided in seizing (Wals. ii. 232). On the
capture of the council there, he alone escaped,

and fled by Chester to Ireland {ib. ii. 233),
securing for himself, meanwhile, grants from
the crown— 3 July and 20 Sept. Richard
resigned 29 Sept. 1399, and on 16 Oct. Bagot,
who had been lodged in Newgate (Ickham),
was brought up, at the request of the com-
mons, for trial, and at once charged by the
Duke of Aumale with instigating Richard's
crimes. He was instantly challenged to
combat by Aumale, Surrey, and Exeter
, (Teokelowb, 304-5), and after subsequent
j examinations was finally committed to the
I Tower (ib. 308), where he last appears,
5 April 1400 {Clam. 1 H. IV).

\ [Chronieqne de la Traison (Eng. Hist. Soc),
! 1846 ; Trokelowe and Tliomas of AValsingham
(Rolls Series); Stubbs's Const. History (1878),
iii. 19.] J. H. R.

BAGOT, WILLIAM, second Lord Bagot
(1773-1856), was descended from a family
which, at the time of the Conquest, were
possessors of lands in Staffbrdsliire. He was
the third son of the first Lord Bagot, by a
daughter of the second Lord Bolingbroke,
and was born in Bruton Street, London,
11 Sept. 1773. He was educated at West-
minster School, and at Magdalen College,
Oxford. As the eldest surviving son, he
succeeded to his father's title in 1798. Lord
Bagot took an active interest in agricultural
pursuits, was well versed in natural histoiy,
and possessed an inclination towards anti-
quarian studies. He was a fellow of the
Society of Antiquaries, and of the Linnean,
Horticultural, and Zoological Societies. In
1824 he published 'Memorials of the Bagot
Family,' containing a sketch of his ances-
tors from the time of the Conquest. From
the university of Oxford he received, in 1834,
the degree of D.C.L. He did not take an
active part in politics, but, by his votes,
gave a consistent support to the tories. He
died at Blithfield, Staffordshire, 12 Feb. 1856.
By his first wife, Emily, fourth daughter
of the first Lord Southampton, he had no
issue ; but by his second wife, Louisa, eldest
daughter of the third earl of Dartmouth, he
had three sons and three daughters.

[Gent. Mag., new series, xlv. 422 ; Ann. Reg.
xcviii. 239.] T. F. H.

BAGSHAW,CHRISTOPHER(^.1625?),
priest, came of a Derbyshire family. He gra-
duated B.A. on 12 July 1572, of Balliol
CoUege, Oxford, and in the same year was
elected probationer fellow of his college.
Before going to Oxford he appears to have
studied for a short time at Cambridge. Baker
records that he matriculated at St. John's
College, Cambridge, on 22 Nov. 1566, Ac-

Bagshaw

401

Bagshaw

cording to Anthony ii Wood lie owed his
fellowship to the infliience of Robert Par-
sons ; hut AVood's editor, Jiliss, prints in
the footnotes to the life of Parsons (Afhen.
Oxon. ii. 6o7) a letter of Archbishop Abbot
to Dr. Hussye, from which it appears that
Bagshaw ' coming to be fellow was most hot
in prosecution against Parson,' whose expul-
sion from the college he was instrumental in
procuring. On 21 June 1575, Bagshaw took
the degree of M.A. At this time he was
zealous in his devotion to protestant prin-
ciples, 'yet proved troublesome in his public
disputes and in his behaviour towards per-
sons.' About 1579 he became principal,
whether in his own right or as deputy, of
Gloucester Hall, where he made himself
very unpopular. He soon resigned this
office, and in 1582 went into France. Here
he became a convert to Romanism, and was
made a priest. Then, with the permission
of Cardinal Allen, he Avent to Rome, and
was admitted to the English college, where
his quaiTelsome temper made him so un-
popular that he was expelled by Cardinal
Boncompagno. On leaving Rome he re-
turned to Paris, where he became a doctor
of divinity and one of the Sorbonne. The
Jesuit writers used to style him derisively
' doctor erraticus ' and ' doctor per saltum.'
Afterwards he went to England to make
converts, and in 1587 we find him im-
prisoned in the Tower (Foley, Records of
the Society of Jesus, i. 481). In 1593 he was
confined Avith other priests and gentlemen
in Wisbeach Castle. His fellow prisoners
held him at first in great esteem, but he
was soon exposed by Father Edmonds, alias
Weston, as ' a man of no worth, unruly, dis-
ordered, and a disobedient person, not to be
favoured or respected by any ' {Relation of
the Faction berpm at Wisbich, 1595 (1601),
4to, p. 38). When examined at the Tower
for treasonable practices, Squier, an emissary
from some English priests in Spain, affirmed
that he had come with a letter (which he
threw into the sea offPlymouth) from Father
Walpole to Bagshaw at Wisbeach (Foley,
Records, ii. 244). After his liberation, Bag-
shaw continued to reside abroad. In 1612
he held a disputation with Dr. Daniel Feat-
ley concerning transubstantiation. Notes
of this disputation were printed many years
afterwards in ' Transubstantiation exploded,
or an Encoimter with Richard, the titularie
Bishop of Chalcedon. . . . By Daniel Feat-
ley, D.D. Whereunto is annexed a publique
and solemne disputation held at Paris with
Christopher Bagshawe, D. in Theologie and
Rector of Avie Marie College,' 1638. W^ood
says that Bagshaw * died and was buried at

VOL. II.

Paris after the year sixteen hundred and
twenty-five, as I have been informed by
Franc. }\ Santa Clara, who remembered and
knew tlie doctor well, but had forgotten the
exact date of his death.'

Bagshaw published at Paris in 1603 'An
Answer to certain points of a Libel called
An Apology of the Subordination in Eng-
land,' 8vo. He is also thought to have been
concerned in (1) 'Relatio compendiosa Tur-
barum quas Jesuitae Angli una cum D.
Georgio Blackwello, Archipresbytero, Sa-
eerdotibus Seminariorum Populoque Catho-
lico concivere,' &c., Rothomagi, 1601, 4t<)
(published under the name of John Mush) ;
(2) ' A true Relation of the Faction begun at
Wisbich by Father Emonds, alias Weston,
a Jesuit, 1595, and continued since by Father
Walley, alias Garnet, the Provincial of the
Jesuits in England, and by Father Parsons
in Rome,' I6OI, 4to.

[Wood's Athenae, ed. Bliss, ii. 389-90, Fasti, i.
188. 199 ; Dofld's Church History, ii. 67 ; Foley's
Records of the English Province of the Society
of Jesus, i. 42, 481, ii. 239, 244.] A. H. B.

BAGSHAW, EDWARD, the elder {d.
1662), royalist, politician, and author, was of
a Derbyshire family. In 1604 he entered at
Brasenose College, Oxford, where his tutor
was Robert Bolton, a puritan writer of some
note, whose life was subsequently written by
Bagshaw. He proceeded B.A. in 1608, and
was entered of the Middle Temple, of which
society he became in due course one of the
benchers. At this time his leanings were
entirely upon the side of the puritans, and
when, in 1639, he was in his turn elected
Lent reader, he took the opportunity of de-
livering two discourses to the eftect that ' a
parliament may be held without bishops,' and
that ' bishops may not meddle in civil affairs.'
The lectures attracted the notice of Laud,
and Bagshaw was prohibited from contininng
them. Through the popularity which these
proceedings gained for him, he obtained in the
following year his election to the I^ong par-
liament as a burgess for the borough of
Southwark.

Bagshaw did not long continue to act with
the party which he had adopted, and when
the king retired to Oxford Bagshaw joined
him there and sat in the so-called parliament
which Charles convoked in that city. In
1644 he was taken prisoner by the parlia-
mentary army, and consigned to the King's
Bench prison in Soutlnvark ; and while in
this confinement he composed the greater
number of his works. He was set at liberty
in 1646, died in 1662, and was buried at
Morton Pinckney, in Northamptonshire, near

D D

Bagshaw

402

Bagshaw

which place his property lay. The following
is a list of his writings : 1. ' Life and Death
of Mr. Robert Bolton,' London, 1633.
2. Editions of three of Bolton's works,
1633-35-37. 3. Several speeches in parlia-
ment, viz. (1) on 9 Nov. 1640, (2) on 9 Feb.
1640(1641); 'Concerning Episcopacy,' 18Feb.
1640 (1641) ; 12 Jan. 1641 (1642), 'The Trial
of the Twelve Bishops.' 4. Two argviments
inparliament,viz.(l) 'Concerning the Canons,'
(2) ' Concerning the Praemunire on these
Canons.' 5. 'Treatise defending the Re-
venues of the Church,' London, 1646.
6. 'Treatise maintaining the Doctrine, Li-
turgy, and Discipline of the Church of Eng-
land,' 1646. 7. ' Short Answer to the Book
of W. Prynne entitled Universitv of Oxford's
Plea refuted' (1848, printed). "^8. 'De Mo-
narchia Absoluta,' 1659. 9. ' Just Vindi-
cation of the questioned part of the reading
in Middle Temple HaU, 20 Feb. 1639,' Lon-
don, 1660; v/ith 'A Narrative of the Cause
of their Silencing by the Archbishop of
Canterbury ' (printed together apud Rush-
worth). 10. ' Short Defence of the Refor-
mation of the Church by K. EdAvard and
Q. Elizabeth ' (not printed).

[Wood's Athense Oxonienses (Bliss), iii. 618.]

C. F. K.

BAGSHAW, EDWARD, the younger
(1629-1671), divine and controversialist, the
son of Edward Bagshaw [see Bag.shaw,
Edwakd, d. 1662], was born at Broughton,
Northamptonshire. He was sent to Oxford
from Westminster School, having been elected
thence a student of Christ Church 1 May 1646.
The testimony is unvarying that from his
earliest residence in the university he was re-
fractory and self-conceited. He became B. A.
in 1649, and M.A. and Senior of the Act in
1651. During this period he made himself
conspicuous for his insolent bearing towards
the vice-chancellor. He also played a very
prominent part in an ill-conducted agitation
for the abolition of hoods and caps. He was
incorporated in the degree of M.A. at Cam-
bridge in 1654. He was appointed second
master of his own former school, Westminster,
in 1656, and was confirmed in December 1657.
At the time the first master of Westminster
was the ' terrible ' Dr. Busby. There was swift
quarrelling between the two high-tempered
masters. Of the curiosities of literature is
Bagshaw's now extremely rare viudication of
himself, entitled ' A True and Perfect Narra-
tive of the Differences between ]Mr. Busby and
Mr. Bagshaw, the First and Second Masters
of Westminster School,' 1659, 4to.

In 1659 he was ordained by the eminent
Bishop Brownrigg. He became vicar of

Ambrosden, in Oxfordshire ; but he elected
to be one of the two thousand clergymen
ejected in 1662 by the Bartholomew Act of
1661. He was appointed chaplain to the Earl
of Anglesey ; but again his intractable temper
marred his prospects. He crossed over to
Ireland to join his patron, and was soon, as
Wood acrimoniously puts it, 'gaping after
great matters, but without success, and there-
fore enraged.' On his return to England in
December 1002, having fallen to abusing the
king and government, church and state, he
was put prisoner into the Gatehouse ; thence,
in January 1663, removed to the Tower, and
thence, in January 1664, to Southsea Castle,
Hampshire. On his release, in 1664-5, he is
found again in London. Dr. Walter Pope,
in his ' Life of Bishop Ward,' tells us of this
period of his life : ' He was advised by some
considerable friends to live peaceable and
conformable for the space of a year; who
assured him that at the end of it they would
provide him some considerable preferment
in the church. Accordingly he went and
tried, but not being able to hold, he soon
repaired to London, much more embittered
against ecclesiastical and kingly government
than when he went into the country.' He
adds : ' He sided tooth and nail with the
fanatics, and made a great figure amongst
them ; ' and concludes : ' He exceeded most, if
not all of them, in natural and acquii'ed
parts.' Palmer on this quaintly remarks
\Nonconf. Mem. iii. Ill) : ' But this writer
was too little acquainted with that sort of
people he calls Fanatics to be able to pass a
judgment.' He was speedily involved in
' conventicling ' and the inevitable ' sedition.'
He was again flung into prison — this time
Newgate — ' for refusing to take the oath of
supremacy and allegiance.' He completed
his singular career by marrying, in his old
age, a blind gentlewoman, who had fallen
in love with him for his preaching. His
unreasonableness is proved by the insolent
attacks he made upon the venerable Richard
Baxter. The title (abbreviated) of the great
nonconformist's last answer to these un-
measured attacks will speak for itself:
'The Church told of Mr. Edward Bag-
shaw's Scandal, and warned of the Dan-
gerous Snares of Satan he has laid for them
in his Soul-killing Principles ' (1671). Nearly
all his title-pages are accusations, if not
libels, save when he writes of personal religion.
His 'Practical Discoui'se concerning God's
Decrees' (1659), which was dedicated to Pre-
sident Bradshaw, is a very able book ; while
his 'Saintship no Ground of Sovereignty'
(1000) shows plainly he was no fanatic.
It was long believed that Bagshaw died in.

Bagshaw

403

Bagshaw

Newgate ; but it appears that he was allowed
out on parole, and really died in Tothill
Street, Westminster, on 28 Dec. 1671. A
reference to his death by Richard Baxter, that
has become classic, must find place here.
* About the day it [* The Church told '] came
out, Mr. Bagshaw died, a prisoner, tho' not
in prison ; which made it grievous to me to
think that I must seem to write against the
dead. While we AXTangle here in the dark,
we are dying, and passing to the world that
will decide all controversies ; and the safest
passage thither is by peaceable holiness.'
He was buried in Bunhill Fields, and Dr.
John Owen wrote the following inscription
for his altar-tomb : —

' Here lies interred, the Body of Mr. Edward
Bagshaw, minister of the Gospel, who re-
ceived faith from God to embrace it, courage
to defend it, and patience to suffer for it,
which is by most despised and by many per-
secuted ; esteeming the advantage of birth,
■education, and learning as things of worth
to be accounted loss for the knowledge of
Christ. From the reproaches of pretended
friends, and persecutions of professed advei--
saries, he took sanctuary, by the will of God,
in eternal rest, the 28th December 1671.'

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 944-50;
Fasti, ii. 120, 166; Kennett'e Parochial Anti-
■<juities, 675 ; Noble's Cent, of Granger, i. 98,
note ; Cahuiiy's Abridgment, ix. 336 ; Bridge's
Northiimptonshire, ii. 87-8; Pope's Life of Seth
Ward; Seymour's Survey of London, i. 98 ; Cole's
MS. Atlienaj, Y. Incorporations ; Alumni West-
monasterienses, 125-6; Palmer's Nonconf. Me-
morial, iii. Ill ; 'E\aio<popla, or the Peace with
Holland, 1654.] A. B. G.

BAGSHAW, HENRY, D.D. (1632-1709),
divine, the younger son of Edward BagshaAv,
treasurer of the Middle Temple, was born
at Broughton, Northamptonshire, in 1632.
After attending Westminster School, he was,
in I60I, elected student of Christ Church,
Oxford, of which he became M.A. in 1657.
In 1663 he was appointed chaplain to Sir
Richard Fanshaw, ambassador to Spain and
Portugal. After the death of Sir Richard
Fanshaw in 1666, he returned to England,
and became chaplain to the Archbishop of
York, who made him prebendary of South-
well and rector of Castleton in Synderick. In
AugTist 1667, he was collated to the prebend
of Bamaby in York Cathedral, and in 1668
to that of Fridaythorp. He became B.D. in
the same year, and D.D. in 1671. In 1672 he
was made chaplain to the Lord Chancellor
Danby, and rector of St. Botolph's Church,
Bishopsgate, London, which he exchanged
for Houghton-le-Spring, Durham. In 1681
he was appointed prebendary of Durham. He

died at Houghton 30 Dec. 1709. Bagshaw
enjoyed a high reputation as a pulpit orator,
and h<^ also published ' Sermon preached in
Madrid on the occasion of the Death of Sir
R. Fanshaw,' 1667; 'The Excellency of
Primitive Government, in a Sermon,' 1 673 ;
'A Sermon preached before the King at
Whitehall,' 1676: and 'Diatribte, or Dis-
courses upon Select Texts against Papists
and Socinians,' 1680.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 631 ; Hut-
chinson's History of Durham, ii, 206.] T. F. H.

BAGSHAW, WILLIAM (1628-1702),
divine, was known as the 'Apostle of the
Peak.' One of the most enduring religious
chapbooks, though it is rarely to be met with
now, was his ' Life and Funeral Sermon ' by
J. Ashe (1704, 12mo). It is the main source
of information concerning him, though even
to-day, in the dales and mountain-sides of
Derbyshire, his name is known and lionoured.
He was born at Litton, in the parish of
TidesAvell, 17 Jan. 1627-8. He received his
early education at ' several country schools,'
and made ' greater proficiency in learning than
most of his equals.' He received profound
religious impressions under the old puritan
ministers, Rowlandson of Bakewell and Bourn
of Ashover. He was of the university of
Cambridge, entering Corpus Christi College.
He received holy orders, and preached his
first sermon in the chapel of Warmhill, in
his native parish. There he remained about
three months. Though later he lamented
that in his youth he had entered ' too rashly
on the awful work,' his labours in and out
of the pulpit proved singularly acceptable.
From Tideswell he removed to Attercliffe,
in Yorkshire. Here he occupied a twofold
post, viz. assistant to the Rev. James Fisher
of Sheffield, and chaplain in the family of
Colonel (afterwards Sir) John Bright. He was
ordained at Chesterfield, Derbyshire, on 1 Jan.
1650. Some time after he was presented to
the living of Glossop. After the Restoration
the Act of Uniformity left him no choice
but to Avithdraw from his beloved church
and congregation. He was one of the two
thousand ejected in 1602.

Upon the ejection he retired to Ford, in

an adjacent parish. He was well-born and

possessed of a ' good estate,' and lived as a

country gentleman. He stood fast to his

' nonconformity ; but his ' moderation was

; known to all men.' He attended the parish

church. But holding his 'orders' to l^e' divine

I and indefeasible,' he did not hesitate to ' preach

the Gospel' as opportunity offered, in his own

! private house and those of friends, and regu-

' larly conducted service on Thursdav evenings.

' "^dd2

Bagster

404

Bagster

He held special * conferences ' for devotion
and discussion. On the Indulgence of 1672
being promulgated, he felt free to preach
regularly in his former parish and in the
neighbourhood. He lectured at Ashford,
Malcoffe, Middleton, Bradwell, Chalmarton,
and Hucklow. When the ' Declaration'' was
recalled by Charles II, he continued to preach
secretly. 'Popish plots' were in the air,
and nonconformists were always ' suspect.'
Two informers who once disturljed him in a
private religious service acknowledged that
his ' reverend countenance ' struck tliem with
terror. There Avere several warrants issued
against him, but he either escaped elsewhere
or the magistrates themselves quashed them.
While James II's * Declaration for Liberty of
Conscience' was in force, and through the
beginning of William and Mary's reign, he
Avas an incessant preacher and toiler. He
died on I April 1702, and was buried at
Chapel-en-le-Frith. He left an enormous
mass of manuscripts behind him (fifty volumes,
folio, quarto, and duodecimo), which, it is to
be feared, have nearly all perished His own
published books are all short, but now fetch
high prices. Their (abbreviated) titles are :
1. 'Waters for a Thirsty Soul, in several
sermons on Rev. xxi. 6,' London, 1653. 2. ' Of
Christ's Purchase,' to which is prefixed his
* Confession of Faith.' 3. ' Pv,ules for our
Behaviour every Day and for sanctifying the
Sabbath, with Hints for Commiuiicants.'
4. ' The Ready Way to prevent Sin,' on Prov.
XXX. 22, with ' A Bridle for the Tongue,' on
St. Matt. X. 36. 5. The ' Miner's :Monitor.'
6, The ' Sinner in Sorrow and the Humble
Sinner's Modest Request.' 7. ' Brief Direc-
tions for the Improvement of Infant Bap-
tism.' 8. The ' Riches of Grace,' three parts.
9. 'Trading Spiritualized, three parts. 10. 'De
Spiritualibus Pecci : Notes concerning the
Work of God, and some that have been
walkers together with God in the High Peak
of Derbyshire,' a peculiarly interesting bio-
graphic work (London, 1702). II. 'Prin-
cipiisObsta,'1671. 12. 'Sheet for Sufferers.'

13. ' Matters for Mourning ' — posthumous.

14. ' Essays on Union to Christ,' which ap-
peared after his death.

[Palmer's Nonconf. Mera. i. 405-10; Ashe's
Life and Character ; local reseai'ches ; Dr. Gro-
sart's collection of Bagshaw's works.]

A. B. G.

BAGSTER, SAMUEL, the younger
(1800-1835), printer and author, eldest son
of Samuel Bagster, 1772-1851 [q. v.], Avas
born on 19 Oct. 1800, and, after having
been educated at a school at Oxford, con-
ducted by the Rev. James Ilintou, was ar-
ticled to his father in 1815. From an early

age he shoAA'ed a serious tendency, and in
October 1822 joined the baptist church in
Blackfriars. Having acquired the necessary
technical training in his father's establish-
ment, young Bagster commenced business for
himself in 1824 as a printer in Bartliolomew
Close. He married Miss Elizabeth Hunt in
June 1825. During the summer of 1834 he
brought out a little work on ' The Manao-e-
ment of Bees,' printed by himself, published
jointly by his father and Will iam Pickering,
and which has passed through three editions.
It is full of viseful and practical information,
and, although noAv- superseded by more recent
treatises, has been in considerable repute.
Samuel Purchas, the son of the author of the
' PilgTimes,' issued in 1057 a quaint quarto,
now extremely rare, styled ' A Tlieatre of
Politicall Flying Insects,' in two parts, the
first being dcA^oted to the history and man-
agement of bees and the second to ' medita-
tiousand observations, theological and moral,'
upon the subject. The greater part of these
reflections were reprinted by Bagster in a
volume produced in the same style and at
the same time as his OAvn practical handbook.
He contributed ' The Treasury of Scripture
KnoAvledge ' to his father's polyglot series,
and projected a series of questions on th&
gospels for Sunday-school children, but the
manuscript of the latter remained unfinished
and unpublished. Although at first the pro-
gress of his business gavehim cause for anxiety,
it steadily increased in exteiit. Many of the
polyglot bibles and other learned publica-
tions of Messrs. Bagster & Sons came from
his press. His amiable and devout dispo-
sition is dwelt upon by his biographer, the
Rev. John Broad, a baptist minister, from
whom we learn that the subject of this me-
moir took an actiA-e part in the anti-slavery
and temperance movements. For the latter
cause he Avrote several pamphlets. Shej)-
herd's Bush, where he spent the last part of
his life, was then a rural neighbourhood,
and Bagster occupied some of his leisure in
poultry-breeding and bee-keeping. Tliere he
died at his residence, Aldine Cottage, on
1 July 1835, aged 35 years, leaving no child-
ren. He Avas buried at Tottenham Court
Chapel, and his remains were remoA'ed in
1843 to the family vault in Abney Park
Cemetery. His widow survived until 1879.
His Avorks consist of: 1. 'The Treasury
of Scrij)ture Knowledge ; consisting of a rich
and co])ious assemblage of more than 500,000
scripture references and parallel passages
from Canne, BroAvn, Blayney, Scott, and
others, Avith numerous illustrative notes :
adapted to be the companion of eA'ery biblical
reader,' London, S. Bagster [1834] J! foolscap-

Bagster

405

Bagster

S\o and 4to, forming the second part of the
* Treasury Bible.' '2. ' The Management of
Bees, with u description of the " Ladies
Safety-hive," with 40 illustrative wood en-
gravings,* Ijondon, S. Bagster, 1834, small
8vo. A second edition was published in
1838, and a third (also unaltered) in 1805.
3. * Spiritual Honey from Natural Hives, or
Meditations and Observations on the Natural
History and Habits of Bees, first introduced
to public notice in 1657 by S. Purchas, M.A.,'
London, S. Bagster, 1834, small 8vo.

[luformatioii from Mr. B. Bagster ; Broad's
Memoir of the Life and Christian Experience of
S. Bagster, jun., 1837 ; Literary Gazette, 1834,
p. 753.] H. E. T.

BAGSTER, SAMUEL, the elder (1772-
1851), founder of the publishing firm of Bag-
ster & Sons, born 20 Dec. 1772, was the second
son of George and Mary Bagster, of Beaufort
Buildings and St. Pancras. He was educated
at Northampton under the Rev. John Kyland,
and, after serving an apprenticeship with
"William Otridge, commenced business as a
general bookseller on 19 April 1794 in the
Strand, where he remained until 1810. A
lew years before his remoA'al, the rarity and
consequent costliness of all polyglot bibles
gave him the idea of supplying the want of
a handy and inexpensive edition. He first
brought out a Hebrew Bible, which was
folloAved by the Septuagint, both in foolscap
octavo. The production of English bibles
was a monopoly in the United Kingdom,
confined in England to the king's printer
and the two great universities, in Scotland
to Sir D. H. Blair and John Bruce, and in
Ireland to Mr. Grierson. It had been de-
cided, however, that the patent did not apply
to bibles printed with notes, and Bagster
brought out in 1810 'The English version of
the polyglot bible' (with a preface by T. Che-
valier), in foolscap octavo size, containing a
selection of over 00,000 parallel references,
mainly selected and all verified by himself.
The book was extremely successful. Every de-
tail in its production was superintended by the
publisher, who introduced a new style of bind-
ing in the best Turkey morocco, with flexible
tight backs, the sheets being sewed with thin
t bread or silk. He also used prepared sealskins,
which, with their 'pin-head grain,' were much
admired. In I8I0 he removed to 15 Pater-
noster How. The first issue of the ' Biblia
Sacra Polyglotta Bagsteriana ' appeared be-
iween 1817 and 1828, four volumes in fools-
trap octavo and quarto form, containing,
besides the prolegomena of Dr. Samuel Lee,
the Hebrew Old Testament Avith points, the
Samaritan Pentateuch, the Septuagint Greek

version of the Old Testament, the Latin Vul-
gate, the authorised English version, the Greek
TextusReceptus of the New Testament, and
the Pesliito or ancient Syriac version. An
edition was printed of a quai-to Frencli,
Italian, Sjjanish, and German Bible, which
Lowndes states was entirely destroyed by
fire on the premises in March 1822, when only
twenty-three copies of the New Testament
portion were preserved. A folio edition of
the polyglot was published in 1828, repeated
in 1831, and subsequently, presenting eight
languages at the opening of the volume, and
including all the ancient and modern ver-
sions above mentioned. Copiesof thedifFerent
texts and translations were brought out sepa-
rately, and in various combinations. The
well-known motto of the firm, TroXXat fiei^
OvTjTois yXwTTai, fiia b^ddavdroKTiu, is said to
have been due to the Rev. H. F. Gary (^Notes
and Queries, ser. i. v. 587). We are informed
by a member of the family that the Latin
version, multce terricolis lingua, ccclestibus
una, was by William Greenfield. As the
two versions appear on Greenfield's tomb, it
is very probable that they were both by him.
In consequence of the arbitrary regulations
of the excise authorities, paper could only be
had of certain sizes. It was partially owing to
Bagster's exertions that the rules were modi-
fied. Two other forms of the English bible
were issued, and, all of them harmonising
page for page, began what is known as the
'Facsimile Series.' The publication of the first
volume of the polyglot was followed in 1821
by an octoglot edition of the liturgy of the
Church of J<]ngland in a handsome quarto.
The eight languages were English, French,
German, Italian, Spanish, ancient Greek,
modern Greek, and Latin. In 1822 Bag-
ster made the acquaintance of the self-
taught Orientalist, William Greenfield, of
whose life he wrote an interesting account in
the 'Imperial Magazine' (1834, pp. 9, 63).
Greenfield had suggested a lexicon to the
polyglot edition of the Hebrew Bible, which
caused him to be engaged as a proof-reader to
the various learned publications Bagster was
then bringing out. In 1824 Bagster circu-
lated the prospectus of a polyglot grammar
in twenty or thirty languages upon the prin-
ciples of comparative philology, also the sug-
gestion of (:}reenfield, who in 1827 edited for
the publisher his 'Comprehensive Bible,' with
4,000 illustrative notes, 500,000 marginal
references, a general introduction, and a
variety of other useful information. Bagster's
Syriac New Testament (1828-29), Hebrew
New Testament (1830), Polymicrian Greek
Lexicon (1829), Schmidt's Greek Concord-
ance (1829), and, in fact, all the small and

Bagwell

406

Baikie

beautifully printed Polymicrian series, were
also edited by Greenfield. Many books were
subsequently printed by Bagster. A fine
quarto issued in 1841 is specially deserving
of mention. It is 'The English Ilexapla,'
giving the six most important versions in
our tongue of the New Testament, being

too abstruse for popular use, but yet worthy
to be placed in some university to be con-
sulted by the learned. The manuscript is
in the British Museum (MS. Sloane 652).
After being set at liberty in 1654 Bagwell
was put by some friends in good employment,
and in 1655 published ' The Mystery of

those of Wiclif (1380), Tyndale (1584), Astronomy made Plain,' a simplification of

Cranmer (1539), the Genevan (1557), the his more elaborate treatise. Bliss, in a note

Anglo-Rhemish (1582), and the avithorised to Wood (Fasti, ii. 221), states that he de-

(1611), together with the Greek text after dicated his ' Sphinx Thebanus, or Ingenious

Scholz, and a valuable historical account liiddle,' 1664, to the worshipful Himiphiy

of the English translations. Another note- Brook, doctor of physic, his approved good

Avorthy publication was the ' Bible of every , fi-iend and patron. So strongly was Bagwell

land,' 4to, supplying specimens of over 270 impressed with the value of the discipline

different languages and versions. he obtained from his hard experiences, that

Bagster's long and honourable career as a in 1645 he published 'The Distressed Mer-

publisher of aids to the study of the Scrip- ' chant, and Prisoner s Comfort in Distress,' a

tures has earned for him the esteem of all lugubrious piece of doggerel, which is cari-

biblical scholars. His own attainments in catured in 'AVilBagnal's Ghost, or the Merry

tliisdirectionwereconsiderable, and his taste Devill of Gadmimton in his Perambulations

and enterprise are well displayed in the of the Prisons of London,' by E. Gayton.

handsome ty])ographical appearance of the Esq., 1655, and in ' Will Bagnalls Ballet,"

numerous volumes which bear his im])rint
He died at his residence in Old Windsor on
28 March 1851, aged 78. He married on
19 Dec. 1797 Miss Eunice Birch, who sur-
vived him twenty-six years, attaining the
venerable age of 100. His son Jonathan
(1813-1872) followed him as senior member
of the firm.

[Information from Mr. B. Bagster ; T. H.
Home's Introd. to the Study of the Holy Scrip-
tures ; Home's Manual of Bibl. Bibliography ;
Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual, by H. G.
Bohn; The Bookseller, February 1880; Gent.
Mag. May 1851 ; Kitto's Journal of Sacred Lit.
1856, 3rd series, iii. 327.] H. E. T.

BAGWELL, WILLIAM (J. 1655), a
London merchant and writer on astronomy,
is stated by Burke, in his pedigree of the
Bagwells of Ireland, to have been a brother
of Alderman Backwell, but his name is not
mentioned in the Backwell pedigree, and the
different spelling of the name would seem

in ' Wit Restored,' 1658. Bagwell also pub-
lished another short poem, entitled ' An
Aftectionate Expostulation for the Pious
Employment both of Wit and Wealth.' In
1652 there was published, by order of Crom-
well, ' A Full Discovery of a Foul Conceal-
ment, or a True Narrative of the Proceedings
and Transactions of the Committee for the
Accompts of the Commonwealth of England
with William Bagwell and John Brockedon,
accomptants, Discoverers and Plaintiffs
against the Committee of Hartford, the
Treasurer and Paymaster there in the year
1643 ; ' but possibly the William Bagwell
of this title-page may be another person.

[Preface to Mystery of Astronomy made Plain,
in the frontispiece to which is his portrait by
Graywood ; varioiis allusions in the Distressed
Merchant ; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England,
iii. 121-2 ; MS. Sloane 652.] T. F. H.

BAIKIE, WILLIAM BALFOUR, M.D.

(1825-1864), naturalist, traveller, and philo-

to militate against the supposition. As the i logist,eldestsonof Captain John Baikie, R.N. ,

inscription on his portrait in 1659 gives his
age as sixty-six, he was probably bom in
1593 (Granger, Bioff. Hist, of England, iii,
121). According to his own account in 'The
Mystery of Astronomy made Plain,' he was
bred a merchant of good quality, and skilfully
furnished with knowledge. He had ' seen
the world abroad,' and for several years had
carried on an extensive trade, when losses
beyond the seas led to his being sent to prison
for debt. In 1654 he had been in and out of
prison for twenty years. The tedium of con-
finement he relieved by writing an * Arith-
metical Description of the Celestial and Ter-
restrial Globes,' a treatise which he deemed

was born at Kirkwall, Orkney, on 27 Aug.
1825, and educated privately and at the gram-
mar school there. After taking his degree in
medicine at Edinburgh, he entered the royal
navy in 1848 as assistant surgeon. He
served on her majesty's ships Volage, Van-
guard, Ceylon, Medusa, and Hibernia in the
Mediterranean, and then became assistant
surgeon at the Haslar Hospital from 1851
to 1854, when the influence of Sir Roderick
Murchison procured him the post of surgeon
and naturalist to the Niger expedition of
1854, and on the death of the captain at
Fernando Po, Baikie succeeded to the com-
mand of the Pleiad, the exploring vessel.

Bailey

407

Bailey

This first successful voyage, penetrating 250
miles higher up the Nigei* than had be-
fore been reached, is desci'ibed by Baikie in
his * Narrative of an Exploring Voyage up
the . . . Niger and Isadda,' London, 1856.
After spending some montlis in arranging
his African collections, and again serving
at the Ilaslar Hospital, Baikie left England
in 1857 on a second expedition, in which
the Pleiad was WTecked, and the other ex-
plorers returned to England, and left him to
carry on the exploration alone. He bought
a site — Lukqja — at the confluence of the
Quorra and Benue, and soon collected a con-
siderable native settlement, over which he
held sway and where he officiated in every
capacity. He explored the country around,
entered into relations with the King of Nup^,
the next powerftxl sovereign to the Sultan of
Sokoto, and induced him to ' open out roads
for the passage of caravans, traders, and
canoes ' to Lukoja. Before five years were
over he had opened up the navigation of the I
Niger, made roads, established a regular :
market for native produce, collected vocabu-
lai'ies of numerous African dialects, and
translated parts of the Bible and Book of 1
Common Prayer into Hausa. He died on !
his way home, on a well-earned leave of i
absence, at Sierra Leone on 12 Dec. 1864, ]
aged 39. A monument to his memory was I
erected in the cathedral of St. Magnus, Kirk- j
wall. His earliest works related to Orkney : I
' Historia Naturalis Orcadensis : Zoology,
Part I. Mammalia and Birds observed in the
Orkney Islands,' by W. B. Baikie, M.D., and
E. Heddle, Edinburgh, 1848 ; and ' List of
Books and Manuscripts relating to Orkney
and Zetland,' Sec, by W. B. Baikie, Kirkwall,
1847. His ' Observations on the Hausa and
Fulfulde Languages ' Avere privately printed
in 1861 ; his translation of the Psalms into
Hausa (' Letafi ta Zabura ') was posthumously
published by the Bible Society in 1881 ;
and other translations were incoi-porated in
Reichardt's * Grammar of the Fulde Lan-
guage ' (1876). Dr. Baikie was also a con-
tributor to the transactions of various learned
societies.

[Information received (September 1883) from
Miss Eleanor Baikie, of Kirkwall, sist'er of Dr.
Baikie ; Gent. Mag., March 1865.] S. L.-P.

BAILEY. [See also Baillie, Baily,
Batley, and Bayly.]

BAILEY, JAMES (d. 1864), classical
scholar, was educated at Trinity College,
Cambridge. He graduated B.A. 1814, M.A.
1823, and obtained the Browne medals for
Greek ode and epigrams, and the members'
prizes in 1815 and 1816. He was for many

years master of the Perse grammar school,
Cambridge, from which he retired on a pen-
sion. In 1850 lie received a further penBion
of 100/. per annum from the queen, on the
recommendation of Bishops Maltby and
Kaye. Besides his numerous contributions
to the ' Classical Journal,' Bailey published
' An Annotated Edition of Dalzel's Analecta
Gra3ca Minora ' (1835) ; * Passages from the
Greek Comic Poets,' which had been trans-
lated into English by R. Cumberland,
Fawkes, and Wrangham, with notes (1840) ;
proof-sheets of this work, with autograph
letter to Archdeacon Wrangham, are in the
British Museum ; a work on the ' Origin and
NatuT-e of Hieroglyphics and the Greek in-
scription on the Kosetta Stone ' (1816). He
is best known for his edition of ' Forcellini's
Latin Dictionary,' 2 vols. (1826), in which
lie translated the Italian explanations into
English, incorjiorated the appendices of For-
cellini with the main work, and added an
extensive Auctai'ium of his own. Bailey died
in London, 13 Feb. 1864.

[Gent. Mag. 3rd series, vol. xvi. 535 ; Cat.
Brit. Mus.] A. G-n.

BAILEY, or BAILY, JOHN (1643-1697),

protestant dissenting minister, was, according
to Cotton Mather, who preached his funeral
sermon, born ' near Blackburn on 24 Feb.
1643-4.' He was son of Thomas Bailey, mem-
ber of the congregation of the Rev. Thomas
.Tolly at Altham, and later at Wymond
House. Probably the former was the birth-
place. Both are near Blackburn (Lancashire).
His father was for long a ' notorious evil
liver,' but his wife was a woman of re-
markable piety as well as strength of cha-
racter. So early as his twelfth year John
conducted family worship ; and Mather tells
that when the drunken and profligate father
heard of this he was gi-eatly impressed, and
became a wholly changed man. Curiously
enough, an entry which the preacher could not
have known of in the church-book of Mr.
.Tolly, not only records that John at the age
of twelve was a * wonderful child ' for religion,
but had been ' the occasion of good to his
father and a schoolfellow.' He attended at
first the Queen Elizabeth grammar school of
Blackburn. The master was then Charles
Sagar. Later he was placed under the theolo-
gical tuition of the Rev. Dr. Thomas Harrison,
nonconformist minister at Chester. He be-
gan to preach in his twenty-second year, but
was not ordained until 1670. Being an in-
dependent or congregationalist, he was soon
exposed to the malicious reports that long
after the ejection of 1660-2 of the 'two
thousand ' pursued nonconformists. He was

Bailey

408

Bailey-

arrested and imprisoned in Lancaster gaol
for nonconformity alone. By some influence
he was released ' after a while.' He re-
moved to Ireland, remaining in Dublin tem-
porarily, and proceeding later to Limerick,
llis earnest ministry and pastorate proved
a great success in this great town, where
he had as a regular hearer a member of
the ducal family of Ormond. This coming
to the ears of the protestant Bishop of ,
Limerick, he lodged a complaint with the 1
Duke of Ormond, lord-heutenant. The
didie's friend did not abandon Bailey, but
so represented his case and worth that Or- |
mond made offer first of a deanery, and then 1
of the first bishopric that fell vacant, if Mr. I
Bailey would conform. But the bribe was i
declined without a moment's hesitation. He ',
was again imprisoned in the public gaol, j
Petitions were presented to the judges at |
the court of assize in his behalf, but in vain. I
When arraigned, he dared to address the \
bench thus : * If I had been drinking, gaming
and carousing at a tavern, with company,
my lords, I presume that I would not have
procured my being thus treated as an offender.
Must prayers to God and preaching Christ
with a company of christians who are peace-
able, inoffensive, and serviceable to his ma-
jesty and the government, as any of his
subjects — must this be considered a greater
crime ? ' The recorder answered, ' We will
have you know that it is a greater crime.'
At length intimation was secretly sent him
that he Avould be allowed out on condition
that within a limited specified time he left
the country. To this he reluctantly and sor-
rowfully agreed. He was not allowed to
meet his flock or preach a farewell sermon.
In the place of the sermon Bailey printed a
letter-address.

He emigrated to New England in 1683 ;
and his name occurs in church matters there
in 1684. He arrived first of all in Boston,
and in 1684 was appointed assistant to the
celebrated llev. Samuel Willard, M.A., of
the old South church. Early in 1685 cor-
respondence was entered into with the inde-
pendent congregation at Watertown, Con-
necticut, with the result that on 6 Oct. 1686
he succeeded the liev. John Sherman at
Watertown. It is chronicled in Judge
Sewall's 'Diary' and elsewhere, that Mr.
Bailey, holding to the validity of his ori-
ginal ordination, refused to be inducted with
the laying on of hands — an innovation in
Independent church ways that was some-
what of a scandal for the moment. Letters
to his former pastor and friend, Mr. Jolly,
communicated tidings of how things eccle-
siastical moved in New England. When he

was translated from Boston to Watertown,
his health must have been failing ; for within
a month or so a younger brother, Thomas,
was appointed his assistant. Unfortunately
the assistant died 21 Jan. 1689. In the same
year another ' assistant ' Avas appointed. In
1692, he resigned his charge at Watertown,
and, after a quaintly recorded farewell to
persons and places, returned once more to '
Boston. He must in some measure have re-
covered his health ; for in 1693 he accepted
the post of assistant-pastor to the llev. Mr.
Allen, of the First Church, Boston.

He had married in England a lady whose
christian name was Lydia. She died at
Watertown, 12 April 1690. She bore him
no children. His second wife was named
Susannah, bj' whom he had female issue —
still represented in New England. His
widow married after his death the Rev,
Peter Thatcher. He died on Sunday, 12 Dec.
1697, and Cotton Mather preached his funeral
sermon, which was published. He chose for
its text the words ' Into Thy hands I com-
mit my spirit,' on which Mr. Bailey had pre-
pared a sermon — never delivered — under a
presentiment that it would be his last.

Bailey was markedly modest, and could
not be persuaded to print any of his sermons.
One extremely rare little book by him is
extant, however, which was published by
his friends. The volume is entitled ' Man's
Chief End to Glorify God, or Some Brief
Sermon-notes on 1 Corinthians x. 31,' to
which is added his lettei-address to his
' dearly beloved cliristian friends in and
about Limerick,' 1689 (12mo). A lifelike
portrait of him (in oils), which represents
him with ' a pensive and somewhat feminine
face and long flowing hair,' is in the posses-
sion of the Massachusetts Historical Society,
in whose archives are also some manuscripts
of his brother Thomas. He had another
brother named Henry living at Manchester
in 1688, where his mother was also still
living.

[Sprague's Annals of the Amei-ican Pulpit, i.
201-4 ; Abram's History of Blackburn, pp. 358-
9 ; Mather's Magnalia, iii. ; Mather's Funeral
Serm. ; Nonconf. Mem. i. ; Emerson's History of
First Church, Eoston ; I'rancis's History of
Watertown.] A. B. G.

BAILEY, JOHN (1750-1819), ag-ricul-
turist and engraver, was the son of William
Bailey, of Blades Field, near Bowes, York-
shire, where he was born in 1750. At an
early age he manifested strong artistic ten-
dencies, and while employed as tutor to his
uncle's children devoted his leisure hours to
engraving various pieces, wliich he afterwards

Bailey

409

Bailey

published. Jioth in his artistic and mathe-
matical studies he received valuable assistance
from his uncle. After completing the edu-
cation of his uncle's children he became ma-
thematical teacher at Witton-le-Wear, and
began also the business of a land surveyor.
Shortly after his raamage he was appointed
land agent to Lord Tankerville at Chilling-
ham, a situation he retained till his death,
4 .1 une 1819, in his sixty-ninth year. Bailey
engraved several of the plates for the works
of William Hutchinson, the topographer of
Cumberland, Durham, and Northumberland.
He devoted also much of his attention to the
natural sciences, especially mineralogy, che-
mistry, hydraulics, and pneumatics, and his
scientific acquirements were turned by him
to excellent practical account in promoting
improvements in rural economy. In 1795 he
published an ' Essay on the Construction of
the Plough,' in which he employed mathe-
matical calculations to demonstrate the ad-
vantages of the alterations he proposed. He
was also the joint author of the reports on the
counties of Cumberland, Durham, and North-
umberland, drawn up for the Board of Agri-
culture.

[Richardson's Local Historian's Table-Book
of Durham, Historical Division, iii. 197 ; Mac-
kenzie and Koss's View of the County of Durham,
ii. 212.] T. F. H.

BAILEY, NATHAN or NATHANIEL

((Z. 1742), lexicographer, published in 1721 'An
Universal Etymological English Dictionary,'
which was greatly esteemed in its day. The
library of the British Museum contains copies
of no fewer than twenty-five separate editions
of this work. Of the compiler nothing is
known beyond the fact that he belonged to
the seventh-day baptists, being admitted to
membership 6 Nov. 1691, and kept a boarding
school at Stepney, where he died on 27 June
1742. A supplementary volimie of his dic-
tionary appeared in 1727, and in 1730 a folio,
entitled 'Dictionarium Britannicum, collected
by several hands. The Mathematical part
by G. Gordon, the Botanical by P. Miller.
The whole revis'd and improv'd with inany
thousand additions by N. Bailey.' This con-
tains many technical terms. Thirty editions
of the dictionary appeared, the latest at
Glasgow in 1802, and it was reprinted by
various booksellers. It is the basis of the
English-German dictionaries of Arnold (3rd
edition, 1761), A. E. Klausing (8th edition,
1792), and J. A. F. Kriiger (11th edition,
1810). Lord Chatham is said to have read
it through twice, and Chatterton obtained
many sham-antique words from Bailey and
Kersey. Johnson made an interleaved copy

the foundation of his own. Bailey also pub-
lished a spelling-book in 1726 ; * All the
Familiar Colkxjuies of Erasmus Translated,'
1733, of which a new edition appeared in
1878; 'The Antiquities of London and West-
minster,' 1726; 'Dictionarium Domesticum,'
1736; Selections from Ovid and Phjedrus ;
and ' English and Latin Exercises.' In 1883
appeared ' English Dialect Woi'ds of the Eigh-
teenth Century as shown in the . . . Dictio-
nary of N. Bailey, with an introduction by
W". E. A, Axon (English Dialect Society),'
giving biographical and bibliographical de-
tails.

[Watt's Eibl. Brit. ; Gent. Mag. xii. 387 ;
Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Notes and Queries, 5th
series, i. 448, 514, ii. 156, 258, 614, iii. 175,
298, 509, iv. 276, vii. 447, viii. 62.] A. H. B,

BAILEY, SAMUEL (1791-1870), philo-
sophical writer, was the second son and
fifth child of Joseph Bailey, of Burngreave,^
by Mary, daughter of Mr. Eaden, master of
the free writing school at Sheffield. Samuel
was educated by his maternal grandfather
and at the Moravian school of Fulneck.
He was a reserved boy, and his only recrea-
tion was riding upon a schoolfellow's back.
On leaving school, Samuel entered the office
of his father, who had risen from the posi-
tion of ai-tisan to be a general merchant at
Sheffield, and who was master-cutler in 1801.
The son was one of the first Sheffield mer-
chants who visited America in order to esta-
blish business connections with that countrv.
Bailey's attention, however, was gradually
diverted from business to literary and poli-
tical pursuits. He became known as an able
author by various essays published in 1821
and the following years. In 1828 he was
elected one of the town trustees. He became
a candidate for the representation of Sheffield
on the election which followed the Ileforin
Bill in 1832. Having retired from his busi-
ness, he was prepared to devote himself to
political life. His principles resembled those
of the 'philosophical radical ; ' he advocated
triennial parliaments, vote by ballot, and the
abolition of tithes and taxes on knowledge.
The anti-corn law rhymer called him the
' Ilallamshire Bentham.' Messrs. Parker and
Silk Buckingham, however, were elected, and
at the close of the poll Bailey, with 812
votes, was the last of four candidates. The
prejudice of practical men against ' theore-
tical ' politicians told against him ; but the
defeat of a distinguished writer was felt to
be discreditable to his native place, and
enthusiastic supporters founded a ' Bailey
Club,' intended to secure his election at tht*
next opportunity. He was put forward as

Bailey

410

Bailey

a candidate, without his own consent, in
1 834, but the two sitting members were re-
elected by 1,607 and 1,554 votes, Bailey re-
ceiving 1,434. After this he declined to
allow any further use of his name in politics,
and his life became one of quiet seclusion.
He was several times president of the Shef-
field Literary and Pliilosophical Society ;
and he became chairman of the Sheffield
Banking Company, an institution which he
had helped to found in 1831. He attended
the board meetings with absolute punctuality
up to tlie last. His life was one of ' clock-
work regularity.' He had no intimates and
few acquaintances. An annual visit to a
sister-in-law at Clieltenham for change of air
was his only r(>laxation. He died suddenly
as he left his bath on 18 Jan. 1870. and left "a
sum of over 80,000/. to the town trust. Tlie
bequest was realised after a lawsuit, and
more than doubled the income of the trust.
Bailey's portrait by Sir W. Gordon is in the
bank over which he presided.

Bailey's first publication was a volume of
' Essays on the Formation and Publication of
Opinions and other subjects,' 1821. A second
edition appeared in 1826, and a third in
1831. The chief essay is a vigorous defence
of the thesis, that a man is not responsible
for his opinions, because they are indepen-
dent of his will ; and that opinions should
therefore not be the objects of disapproval
or of punishment. In 1825 Bailey published
a ' Critical Dissertation on the Nature, Mea-
sure, and Causes of Value.' It is chiefly
directed against Ricardo, James Mill, and
De Quincey's exposition of Ricardo in the
'Templar's Dialogues.' Bailey's main con-
tention is, that these writers confound ex-
change value with real or intrinsic value ;
the former meaning of the word being, as
he holds, the only one relevant in political
economy. He was attacked with consider-
able asperity in the ' Westminster Review '
for January 1826, where it is maintained
that Ricardo intentionally and judiciously
used the word ' value ' in both senses. Bailey
replied in November of the same year in a
' Letter to a Political Economist.' Bailey had
the best of the argument in temper and style,
though he points out rather ambiguities of
language than substantial errors of logic.
In the 'Westminster' for July 1826, there
had already been a complimentary notice of
his essays on the formation of opinion by
James Mill (see Baix's Life of Mill, p. 304),
who fully sympathised with his opinions.
In 1829 Bailey published his 'Essays on the
Pursuit of Truth and on the Progress of Know-
ledge,' and a criticism (by James Mill ?) in
the 'Westminster Review' for July 1829

begins by declaring that if a man were al-
lowed to claim the paternity of any modern
book, he would not hazard much by choos-
ing, after the ' Wealth of Nations,' the essay
on the formation of opinions, of which the
later volume is virtually a continuation.

In 1835 Bailey published a treatise on the
' Rationale of Political Representation,' and
in 1837 a pamphlet, intended tofonnpart of
the larger book, upon 'Money, its Vicissitudes
in Value.' The politics are those of a mode-
rate utilitarian radical, with a strong objec-
tion to state interference.

In 1842 Bailey published a 'Review of
Berkeley's Theory of Vision,' which again
brought him into collision Avith the ' West-
minster Review.' It was answered by J. S.
Mill in the number for October 1842, in an
article reprinted in Mill's ' Dissertations ' (ii.
80). A reply was also made by Professor
Fen'ier in ' Blackwood's Magazine,' which is
republished in Fen-ier's ' Philosophical Re-
mains.' Bailey's chief point is that Berkeley
begged the question by assuming that space^
in a direct line from the eye was not directly
visible. Mill seems to prove that he had
not really understood Berkeley's argument.
Bailey replied in a ' Letter to a Philosopher.'
He maintains that we have a direct percep-
tion of external objects which cannot be
analysed into a complex operation. This
theoiy (which resembles Reid's perception
theory, though he is opposed to Reid on the
theoiy of vision) appears in his latest philo-
sophical Avritings. After publishing, in 1851,
a ' Theory of Reasoning ' (2nd edition 1852),.
which is more logical than metaphysical, and
hardly touches the ultimate questions, he
published three series of ' Letters on tha
Philosophy of the Human Mind' (1855, 1858,
and 1863). These are rather fragmentaiy and
discursive, but contain his most interesting
speculations. He maintains his old argu-
ment against Berkeley, but agrees with Ber-
keley s nominalism in a vigorous attack upon
the theory of ' abstract ideas.' He criticises
German metaphysicians, chiefly Kant, with
much shrewdness, though with insufficient
knowledge ; and the third volume contains
an interesting defence of utilitarianism.
Bailey is also a thorough 'detei-minist,' a
doctrine which he had advocated with
marked power in an essay upon ' uniformity
of causation,' in the volume containing the
essay on the pursuit of truth.

Bailey had the faults and merits. of a self-
taught and recluse thinker. His knowledge
of other schools of thought is limited, and he
does not seem fully to apj)reciate the bear-
ings of his speculations. But he is shrewd
and independent, terse in his exposition, and

Bailey

411

Baillie

frequently pointed in style. A short criti- '
cism may be found in Ribot's ' Psychologie
Anf?laise conteniporaine.' Besides the above,
Bailey published ' Questions on Political Eco-
nomy,' &c., 1823, a collection of subjects for
discussion in literary societies, with brief in-
dications of appropriate arguments and re-
ferences ; discourses on various subjects (read
before various societies), 1852 ; pamphlets on
])arliamentary reform and on the right of
])rimogeniture, and a ' glance at some points
in education' (privately printed).

In 1861 and 1802 he published two volumes
upon 'the received text of Shakespeare's
dramatic writings,' containing a number of
hazardous conjectures ; and he seems clearly
to have been the author of ' Letters from an
Egyptian Kafir on a visit to England in
search of religion,' 1837, a defence of liberty
of inquiry ; and of a poem called ' Maro or
Poetic Sensibility ' (1846). He left many
manuscripts, which have disappeared.

[Sheffield Independent, 19 Jan. 1870; Gatty's
Sheffield Past and Present ; Chambers's Encyelo-
p;edia (Supplement), x. 413 ; information kindly
procured by Mr. P. A. Barnett, of Firth College,
Sheffield.] L. S. !

j

BAILEY, THOMAS (1785-1856), topo- |
grapher and miscellaneous writer, was born j
at Nottingham 31 July 1785. Ilis educa-
tion was received partly in a day-school in
his native town, and partly in a boarding-
school at GiUingham, Yorkshire. After-
wards he was for some time engaged in
business as a sillt-hosier at Nottingham. A
liberal in politics, though not a radical, he
came foi-ward unsuccessfully, in 1830, as a
candidate for the representation of the bo-
rough. In 1836 he was elected to the town
council, and he continued to be a member of
that body for seven years. In 1845-6 he
l)ecame proprietor and editor of the * Notting-
ham Mercury,' but his opinions were too tem-
perate to suit the taste of his readers. The
circulation of the paper declined, and at last,
in 1851, the mass of the subscribers withdrew
in wrath, on account of the editor's views re-
specting the original eiTor of the Ecclesias-
tical Titles Bill, and his prophecies of its
inevitable failure. In the following year the
journal became extinct. Previously to this,
in 1830, he had purchased a mansion at Bas-
ford, near Nottingham, where he spent the
later years of his life, engaged in literary
pursuits and in the formation of a choice
collection of books and engravings. He died
at Basford 23 Oct. 1856. His son, Mr. Philip
James Bailey, is the well-known author of
' Festus,' and of other poems.

Thomas Baileys works are: 1. 'What is

I^ife? and other Poems,' Lond., 1820, 12m(),
2. ' The Carnival of Death," a poem, Lond.,
1822, 16mo. 3. ' A Sermon on the Death of
Byron,' 1824. 4. 'Ireton,' a jM>em, Lond.
1827, 8vo. 5. ' Discourse on Political Kevo-
lutions,' 1830. 6. 'Recreations in Retire-
ment,' a miscellany of poetry and prose, 1836.

7. ' The Rights of Labour,' a pamphlet, 1844.

8. ' The Advent of Charity and other Poems,'
Lond. 1861, 16mo. 9. 'Annals of Notting-
hamshire ; a new and popular history of
the county of Nottingham, including the
borough," 4 vols., Lond. 1852-55, 8vo, his
most impoi'tant publication. 10. 'Village
Reform : the great social necessity of Britain,"
being a letter to Lord Palmerston, Lond.
1854, 12mo. 11. 'Handbook to Nottingham
Castle,' Lond. 1854, 8vo. 12. 'Handbook
to Newstead Abbey,' Lond. 1855, 12mo.
13. 'Records of Longevity; with an intro-
ductory discourse on Vital Statistics,' Lond.
1857, 8vo.

[Private information ; Memoir by Mr. Philip
James Bailey in Cornelius Bro-wn's Lives of
Nottinghamshire Worthies (1882), 341; Gent.
Mag. cci. 776; Men of the Time, 11th edition,
61 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.]

T. C.
I .

I BAILLIE, or BAILLY, CHARLES
' (1542-1625), a member of the household of
Queen Mary, was by birth a Fleming, though
by descent a Scot. A letter in the State
Papers {Calendar, Scottish series, p. 574)
mentions him as a ' great papist, who lived
with the queen of Scots after her husband
was murdered.' In all probability he was
from the beginning a papal agent, and having
the masteiy of several European languages
he was, after the imprisonment of Mary, em-
ployed in fomenting foreign plots on her be-
half. In the spring of 1571 he was about to
' leave Flanders with copies, which he had got
printed at the Liege press, of a book by the
I bishop of Ross in defence of Queen Mary,
I when Rudolfi, the agent of Pius V, entrusted
' him with letters in cipher for the queen,
! and also for the Spanish ambassador, the
duke of Norfolk, the bishop of Ross, and
! Lord Lumley. They described a plan for a
Spanish landing on behalf of Mary in the
eastern counties of England. As soon as
; Baillie set foot on shore at Dover, he was ar-
rested and taken to the Marshalsea. The
letters were, however, conveyed in secret by
Lord Cobham to the bishop of Ross, who,
with the help of the Spanish ambassador,
' composed others of a less incriminating cha-
racter to be laid before Lord Burghley. The
: scheme might have been successful had not
i Burghley made use of a traitor, named

Baillie

41:

Thomas lierle, to gain the confidence of
Baillie, whom Herle describes as ' fearful,
full of words, glorious, and given to the cup,
a man easily read.' Herle had also gained
the confidence of the bishop, and a complete
exposure of the whole plot was imminent
when an indiscretion on the part of Herle
convinced Baillie that he was betrayed. He
endeavoured to warn the bishop by a letter,
but it was intercepted, and Baillie was con-
veyed to the Tower, where, on his declining to
read the cipher of the letters, he was put on
the rack. The following inscription, still
visible on the walls, records his reflections
inspired by the situation : ' L. H. S. 1571 die
10 Aprilis. Wise men ought to se what
they do, to examine before they speake ; to
prove before they take in hand ; to beware
whose company they use ; and, above all
things, to whom they truste. — Charles Bailly.'
These sound maxims he seems to have for- \
gotten as soon as he had written them. One
night there appeared at his bedside the figure j
of a man who said that he was Dr. Story,
whom Baillie knew to be in the Tower await- ;
ing execution. In reality the figure was that i
of a traitor of the name of Parker; but ;
l^aillie fell into the trap with the same fa-
cility as before. On the advice of Parker he 1
endeavoured to gain credit with Burghley by
deciphering the substituted letters of the
bishop of Koss. He revealed also the story
of the abstracted packet, and sought to per-
suade Burghley to grant him his liberty by
oftering to watch the correspondence of the
bishop of Ross. That he gained nothing by
following the advice of his second friendly
counsellor is attested by an inscription in the
Beauchamp tower as follows : ' Principium
eapientie timor Domini, I. H. S. X. P. S. Be
friend to no one. Be enemye to none. An-
no D. 1571 , 10 Septr. The most unhapy man
in the world is he that is not pacient in ad-
versities; for men are not killed with the
adversities they have, but with ye impacience
which they suffer. Tout vient apoient, quy
peult attendre. Gli sospiri ne son testimoni
veri deir angolcia mia, aet. 29. Charles
Bailly.' In all probability Baillie received
his liberty about the same time as the bishop
of lloss, in 1573. At any rate it appears,
from a letter in the State Papers (foreign
series, 1572-74, entry 1615), that in 1574 he
was in Antwerp. He died 27 Dec, 1625 in
his 85th year, and was interred in the church-
yard of Hulpe, a village near Brussels, where,
in the inscription on his tombstone, he is de-
signated as ' Sir Charles Bailly, secretaire de
la Iloyne d'Ecosse decapitfee pour la foy
catholiq.'

[Murdin's Burghley State Papers; State Pa-

Baillie

pws, Foreign series (1572-7-1), entry 1615; State
Papers, Scotch series, pp. 574, 897, 898, 899;
Notes and Queries, 2nd series, viii. 267, 316;
3rd series, v. 284 ; Guardian Newspaper,
21 Sept. 1859; Bayley's History of the lower,
pp. 145-9, 176; Britton's Memoirs ot the Tower,
pp. 320-22 ; Hepworth Dixon's Her Majesty's
Tower ; Inscriptions in the Beauchamp Tower,
1853 (with facsimile illustrations); Froude's His-
tory of England, Library ed. x. 209-20.]

T. F. H.

BAILLIE, CHARLES, Lord Jervis-
AVOODE (1804-1879), a lord justiciary of the
Scotch court of session, the second son of
Mr. George Baillie, of Mellerstain, Berwick-
shire, and of Jerviswoode, Lanarkshire, was
born at Mellerstain on 3 Nov. 1804. Pater-
nally he was descended from the memorable
Baillie of Jerviswoode, who died on the
scattbld in 1683 for real or supposed treason
in the interests of the Duke of Monmouth.
His mother was Mary, the youngest daughter
of Sir James Pringie, baronet, of Stitchill,
Roxburghshire. He was admitted as an advo-
cate at the Scottish bar in 1830, and married,
27 Dec. 1831, the Hon. Anne Scott, third
daughter of the fourth Lord Polwarth. Tlfe
influence of his family connections combined
I with his high character and attainments to
secure his rapid rise at the bar. He filled tht;
office of advocate-depute from 1844 to 1846
under the ministiy of Sir Robert Peel, and
again in 1852 under that of the late Earl of
Derby. He was appointed sheriff" of Stirling-
I shire, 2 March '1853, and acted in that ca-
pacity till, on the re-accession of Lord Derby
to power, 26 Feb. 1858, he Avas made so-
I licitor-general for Scotland, his appointment
j being gazetted 17 March. Later in the same
. year, 10 July 1858, he was gazetted her
] majesty's advocate, or lord-advocate, for
\ Scotland — an office for which a seat in the
I House of Commons is a necessary qualifica-
i tion, and Baillie was returned without oppo-
1 sition for the county of Linlithgow, 7 Feb.
1859. He had represented this constituency
little more than two months, however, when
he was elevated, 15 April, to the Scottish
bench as a judge of the court of session,
whei'e he sat, under the courtesy title of
Lord Jeniswoode, during a period of fifteen
years, for twelve of which he also sat in the
supreme criminal court, having been ap-
pointed, 17 June 1862, a lord of justiciary in
succession to Lord Ivory, resigned. Previous
to this latter date. Lord Jerviswoode had
been raised, in 1859, together with his two
younger brothers, by royal warrant to the
rank and precedence of an earl's son. As
counsel, Mr. Baillie was distinguislied for
his deliberation rather than for his forensic

I

Baillie

413

Baillie

ability: and he discourag-cd lenotliy litiga-
tion. As judge, Lord .Terviswoode had a high
character for courtesy, sagacity, patient and
painstaking investigation, competent learn- |
ing, and uprightness; he lacked originality, I
but was habitually laconic in his utterances. '
In 1874, Lord jerviswoode retired on a i
])ension from his judicial functions and from
]>ubliclife to his country residence, Dryburgh !
House, near St. Bosweli's, Roxburghshire, in
the quiet and seclusion of which he chiefly
spent his time until his death, which took
place at Dryburgh, 23 July 1879.

Lord Jen'iswoode patriotically officiated
as convener of the acting committee of the
Wallace monument, erected on the Abbey
Craig, Stirling ; and he formally handed over
the keeping of the edifice, which Avas com-
pleted in 1869, to the provost, magistrates,
and town council of the burgh, and the
l)atrons of Cowan's hospital, the owners of
the Craig. In 1861 he was elected assessor
of the university of St. Andrew's, and was a
trustee of the board of manufactures of Scot-
land. For a number of years he was the
president of the Edinburgh Border Counties
Association, and in that capacity took an
active part in the movement for the celebra-
tion of the centenary of Sir Walter Scott,
Tjord Jerviswoode was a conservative, and a
warm supporter of the church of Scotland.

[Scots Magazine, November 1804; London
Gazette and Gent. Mag., passim ; Scotsman, and
EdinVmrgh Courant, 24 July ; Times, 26 July,
and Liiw Times, 2 Aug. 1879; Foster's Peerage,
Baronetage, and Knightage of the Bi'itish Em-
pire, 1882.] A. H. G.

BAILLIE, CUTHBEKT (d. 1514), lord
high treasurer of Scotland, was, according
to one authority, a natural son of Sir William
Baillie .of Lamington, one of the favourites
of James III : and there are some other
i-easons for doubting the contradictory state-
ment that he was a descendant of the house
of Cai-phin. His first incumbency was that
of Thankerton, In the charter granted him
of the five merk lands of Ijockhart Hill,
Tjanarkshire, his name occurs as Cuthbert
llaillie, clericus. He became commendator
of Glenluce, but the hitherto current state-
ment that he was rector of Cumnock is an
cn'or which seems to have arisen from con-
founding his name with Cuthbert of Dunbar,
who received a grant of lands in Cumnock.
In the ' Register of the Great Seal ' Thomas
Campbell is mentioned as rector of Cumnock
in 1481, and in the 'Protocola Dicecesis
Glasguensis ' his name occurs as prebendary
of Cumnock under date 11 June 1 511. Cuth-
bert Baillie under the same date is mentioned

as prebendary of Sanquhar, and the same
title is given to him in 1508 and 151 1 in the
' Register of the Great Seal.' He entered
upon the duties of lord high treasurer on
29 Oct. 1512, and died in 1514.

[James W. Baillie's Lives of the Baillies (pri-
vately printed 1872), p. 26; Crawfurd's Lives of
the Oflfieersof State in Scotland, i. 369 ; Regi.ster
of the Great Seal of Scotland.] T. F. l\.

BAILLIE, Lady GRIZEL (1665-1746),
poetess, was the eldest daughter of Sir
Patrick Hume (or Home), afterwards first
earl of Marchmont, and was born at Red-
braes Castle, Berwickshire, on 25 Dec. 1665.
So early as her twelfth year she gave proof
of a singularly mature character ; for Avhen
she had not yet entered her teens, she was en-
trusted by her father with a perilous duty.
Her father was the bosom friend of the illus-
trious patriot, Robert Baillie of Jerviswood
[see Baillie, Robert, d. 1684] ; and the latter
being imprisoned, Sir Patrick Hume was
specially anxious to commimicate with him
by letter. He dared not himself attempt to
gain admission ; but he employed the services
of his daughter, ' little Grizel.' To her the
all-important letter was handed over with
the charge to deliver it personally, and to
bring back as much intelligence from the
state prisoner as possible. She contrived
to deliver the letter and carr^' back grateful
and useful messages from her father's friend.
In the performance of this task she had to
consult with the prisoner's own son, George
Baillie of Jerviswood, who fell in love with
her, and married her some vears later, on
17 Sept. 1692.

The same womanly heroism and self-pos-
session were shown by young Grizel on behalf
of her own father. As the trial of Robert
Baillie of Jerviswood — described in the con-
temporary broad-sheets and elsewhere — at-
tests. Sir Patrick Hume boldly went to the
court and, wherever he could, interfered in
defence of his great friend, sometimes blunt-
ing with rare skill the edge of manufactured
' false witness,' to the rage of the prosecutors.
He was equally with Baillie a suspected man ;
and, the troopers having taken possession of
his house, Redbraes Castle, he had to hide in
the vaults of neighbouring Polwarth parish
kirk. Thither at midnight, his brave little-
daughter was wont to carry her father food,
contriving at the dinner-table to drop into
her lap as much of victuals as she well
could.

On the death, by hanging, of Baillie of
•Terviswood, the Hume family fled to Holland.
They settled at Utrecht, Sir Patrick passing
as a Dr. Wallace, In the ' Memoirs ' of Ijady

Baillie

414

Baillie

Murray of Stanliope, Lady Grizel's daughter,
delightful glimpses are obtained of the bright
though straitened life in Holland. Grizel
was the manager of the humble establish-
ment, and she used to tell in her old age
that those years in Holland Avere about the
happiest of all their lives.

At the Restoration, Lady Grizel was offered
the post of maid of honour to the Princess
of Orange. She preferred returning to Scot-
land, where, as already stated, she was
married to her girlhood's love. George
Baillie died at Oxford 6 Aug. 1738, after
forty-six years of an incomparable mar-
ried life. They had issue one son, who
died in childhood, and two daughters : Gri-
zel, who married Sir Alexander Miu-ray
of Stanhope ; and Rachel, who married
Charles, Lord Binning. From the latter
ure descended the earls of Haddington who
represent to-day the great historic house
of Baillie of Jerviswood and Mellerstain.
There are few more charming ' Memoirs '
than that named of our Lady Grizel by
her daughter. It was originally appended
to Rose's Observations on Fox's historical
work on James H, and afterwards repub-
lished in a thin quarto by Thomas Thomson
(1822). From earliest youth Grizel was wont
to Avrite in verse and prose. Her daughter
had in her possession a manuscript volume
with varied compositions, ' many of them in-
terrupted, half writ, some broken off in the
middle of a sentence.' Some of her Scottish
songs appeared in Allan Ramsay's ' Tea-
Table Miscellany ' and other collections of
Scottish songs. One has passed into the song-
literature of Scotland impei'ishably — 'And
wereua my heart light I wad dee.' ' Its sud-
den inspiration,' says Tytler, ' has fused and
cast into one perfect line, the protest of thou-
sands of stricken hearts in every generation '
(Tytler and Watson's Songstresses of Scot-
land). She died 6 Dec. 1746, in her eighty-
first year, and was buried beside her husband
at Mellerstain. Judge Burnet (Monboddo)
Avrote an inscription for her monument.

[Authorities cited in the article.] A. B. G.

BAILLIE, JOANNA (1762-1851), dra-
matist and poet, was descended from an an-
cient Scotch family. She was born at the
manse of Bothwell, Lanarkshire, 11 Sept.
1762. Although her birth was premature,
and in infancy she was very delicate, she
lived to the great age of 88 years. Her
sister, to Avhom Joanna addressed a memo-
rable birthday ode, was still more remarkable
for her longevity, dying in 1861 at the age
of 100 years. The Baillie family claimed
amongst their progenitors on the male side

the great patriot. Sir William AVallace. The
motlier of Joanna Baillie was the sister of
William and John Hunter. The youth of
Joanna was spent at Bothwell amidst scenes
Avhich deeply impressed the imagination of
the future dramatist. But while, as daughter
of the minister of Bothwell, she had manv
opportunities for studying character, unfor-
tunately, in the manse itself, ' repression
of all emotions seems to have been the con-
stant lesson.' In 1769 Dr. Baillie Avas ap-
pointed to the collegiate churcli of Hamilton.
Before she A\'as ten years of age Joanna
Baillie afforded striking proofs of courage ;
but she Avas someAvhat backward in her
studies, although her intellect was unusually
keen. At the age of ten she was sent to a
school in Glasgow, and here her faculties
Avere rapidly developed. She excelled in
vocal and instrumental music, and CAinced a
decided talent for "draAA'ing. She had also a
great loA-e for mathematics ; her argumenta-
tive powers, too, Avere unusually strong. Slie
Avas early distinguished for her skill in acting
and composition, being especially facile in the
improA'isation of dialogue in character.

In 1776 her father Avas appointed professor
of diA'inity in the uniA'ersity of Glasgow, and
remoAed to the house provided for him at the
uniA'ersity. But two years later Dr. Baillie
died, and his Avidow and daughters retired to
Long Calderwood, in Lanarkshire ; MattheAv
Baillie, the only son, proceeded to Balliol
College, Oxford. In 1783 Dr. AVilliam
Hunter died in London, leaAing to MattheAV
Baillie the use of his house and his fine mu-
seum and collections. The foUoAving year
Mrs. Baillie and her daughtei-s joined Mat-
thcAv Baillie in London, remaining Avith him
vmtil he married, in 1791, Miss Denman,
sister of lord chief justice Denman.

It was in London that Joanna Baillie's
genius first displayed itself. She published
anonymously, in 1790, a small A'olume of mis-
cellaneous poems, entitled ' Fugitive Verses,'
which received considerable encouragement.
But her genius had not yet discovered its
true channel. ' It was Avhilst imprisoned by
the heat of a summer afternoon, and seated
by her mother's side engaged in needle-
Avork, that the thought of essaying dramatic
composition burst upon her.' The first piny
she composed, ' Arnold,' does not survive ;
but in 1798 she issued the first volume of lier
'Plays on the Passions,' entitled 'A Series of
Plays ; in Avhich it is attempted to delineate
the stronger passions of the mind, each pas-
sion being the subject of a tragedy and a
comedy.' The volume contained ' Basil,' a
tragedy on love; tlie 'Trial,' a comedy on
the same subject 5 and 'De Monfort,' a trajgedy

Baillie

415

Baillie

on hatred. The work was published ano-
nymously, but, its author was immediately
sought after. Samuel Rogers reviewed it
as the work of a man, and Sir Walter Scott
was at first suspected of being the author.
By one or two critics the volume was severely
attacked ; but it brought the author an ac-
quaintance with Scott himself, whicli ripened
into a warm friendship, lasting ' uninter-
ruptedly for more than half a century.'

In an elaborate preface to the ' Plays on
the Passions,' Miss Baillie defended herself
for this somewhat novel venture in dramatic
writing. Having first shown that the study
of human nature and its passions has always
had, and ever must have, an irresistible at-
traction for the individual man, the writer
proceeds to maintain that the sympathetic
instinct is our best and most powerful in-
structor. It teaches us to respect ourselves
and our kind, and to dwell upon the noble,
rather than the mean, view of human nature.
Amidst all decoration and ornament in poetrj-,
* let one simple trait of the human heart, one
expression of passion, genuine and true to
nature, be introduced, and it will stand forth
alone in the boldness of reality, whilst the
false and unnatural around it fade away upon
every side like the rising exhalations of the
morning.' But the plays gave rise to much
controversy. Tlie tone and substance of
the objections of hostile critics were thus
summed up by Campbell {Life of Mrs. Sid-
dons) : ' If Joanna Baillie had known the
stage pi'actically, she would never have at-
tached the importance she does to the de-
velopment of single passions in single trage-
dies ; and she would have invented more
stirring incidents to justify the passion of
her characters, and to give them that air of
fatality which, though pecvdiarly predomi-
nant in the Greek drama, will also be found
to a certain extent in all successful tragedies.
Instead of this she tries to make all the pas-
sions of her main characters proceed from
the wilful natures of the beings themselves.
Their feelings are not precipitated by circum-
.stances, like a stream down a declivity that
leaps from rock to rock, but, for want of in-
cident, they seem often like water on a level,
without a propelling impulse.' In acting
contrary to established usage the author no
doubt handicapped herself from the point of
view of the successful dramatist. By setting
herself to delineate one master passion she
deliberately put from her the means which
generally insure dramatic success.

Yet the ' Plays on tlie Passions ' attracted
the notice of John Kemble, who determined
to produce ' De Monfort ' at Drury Lane
Theatre, with himself and ISlvs. Siddons in

t he chief characters. Every care was given
to the representation of the tragedy, for
which the Hon. F. North wrote a prologue,
and the Duchess of Devonsliire an epilogue.
It was produced with much splendour in
April 1800, but it failed to obtain a firm
grasp upon the public. It ran, however, for
eleven nights. It has been said that the
passage in the play descriptive of Jane de
Monfort formed the best portrait ever drawn
of Mrs. Siddons herself ; and ' it is probable
that John Kemble and his sister had been
present to the mind of Joanna when she
composed the tragedy of "Be Monfort."'
The opinion of Mrs. Siddons upon the play
may be gathered from an expression uttered
by her in conversation Avith the author :
' Make me some more Jane de Monforts.'

Undeterred by adverse criticism. Miss Bail-
lie, in 1802, issued a second volume of * Plays
on the Passions.' It included a comedy on
' Hatred,' a tragedy (in two parts) on ' Am-
bition,' and a comedy on the same passion.
The comedy on ' Hatred,' with music, was
produced at the English Opera House ; but
the tragedy on * Hatred,' notwithstanding its
admittedly fine passages, was too unwieldy
for stage production.

Shortly after the appearance of this volume
Mrs. Baillie and her daughters went to live
at Ilanipstead ; but in 1806 Mrs. Baillie died.
The sisters then rented a new house in the
neighbourhood of Ilampstead heath, and this
house they continued to occupy until tliey
died. They were visited by many friends
eminent in letters, in science, in art, and in
society, and they were on very intimate
terms with their neighbour, Mrs. Barbauld.
Scott looked forward to a visit to his friends
at Ilampstead as one of the greatest of liis
pleasures, and Lord Jeffrey wrote, under date
28 April 1840 : 'I forgot 'to tell you that we
have been twice out to Ilampstead, to hunt
out Joanna Baillie, and found her the other
day as fresh, natural, and amiable as evei*,
and as little like a tragic muse.' Two years
later the whig editor again saw her (she being
then eighty years of age), when he describecl
her as ' mai'vellous in health and spirits, and
youthful freshness and simplicity of feeling,
and not a bit deaf, blind, or torpid.' Geni-
ality and hospitality were the characteristics
of the two sisters during their residence at
Hampstead, and even when one became an
octogenarian and the other a nonagenarian
they could enter keenly into the various lite-
rary and scientific controversies of the day.

In 1804 Joanna published a volume of
* Miscellaneous Plays,' containing two trage-
dies, ' Rayner,' and * Constantine Paleologus,'
These plays were constructed more upon the

Baillie

416

Baillie

usual lines, and the dramatist stated, in her
apology for their appearance, that she wished
to leave behind her a few plays, some of
which might continue to be acted ' even in
our canvas theatres and barns ; ' while she
also desired to keep her name in the remem-
brance of lovers of the drama generally. The
motive of the tragedy ' Rayner ' was to ex-
hibit a young man of an amiable temper,
tempted to join in the proposed commission
of a detestable deed, and afterwards bearing
himself with diffidence and modesty. The
play had been written many years before.
The scene of the tragedy Avas laid in Ger-
many, and its turning-point was the crime of
miirder. Between the two tragedies Avas
placed a comedy, the ' Country Inn.' The
second tragedy, ' Constantine Paleologus,'
was Avritten in the hope of being produced at
Drury Lane, with Kemble and Mrs. Siddons
in the principal characters ; but those great
actors declined to produce it. The subject
of the play Avas taken from Gibbon's account
of the siege of Constantinople by the Turks.
But more than five of her plays Avere pro-
duced on the stage. Amongst these Avas
* Constantine Paleologus,' which, A\-hile de-
clined at Drury Lane, was produced at the
Surrey Tlieatre as a melodrama imder the
title of * Constantine and Valeria ; ' Valeria
being an imaginary conception, intended for
Mrs. Siddons. The play Avas also produced
at Liverpool, Dublin, and Edinburgh, in every
case to large houses and with much success.
Of the production in Edinburgh, in 1820, the
Avriter herself, then on her last visit to her
native land, Avas a gratified spectator.

In 1810 Miss Baillie produced her play of
the * Family Legend.' It Avas founded upon
a Highland tradition relating to the feud be-
tween the lord of Argyle and the chieftain
of Maclean. The tragedy, Avith a prologue
by Sir Walter Scott, was brought out under
Scott's auspices at the Edinburgh theatre.
Henry Mackenzie, author of the ' Man of
Feeling,' wrote an epilogue. The play had a
genuine success. ' You haA^e only to imagine,'
AA'rote Scott to Miss Baillie, * all that you
could wish, to give success to a play, and your
conceptions will still fall sliort of the com-
plete and decided triumph of the " Family
Legend." EA'erything that pretended to dis-
tinction, whether from rank or literature, was
in the boxes ; and in the pit such an aggre-
gate mass of hiimanity as I have seldom, if
ever, witnessed in the same place.' The
tragedy was played for fourteen nights on
the first representation, and it Avas produced
on seA-eral subsequent occasions. Its suc-
cess induced the managers of the Edinburgh
theatre to revive the author's tragedy of ' De

Monfort,' and in describing the reception of
this drama one who Avas present wrote that
' the effect produced Avas very great ; there
Avas a burst of applause AA'hen the curtain fell,
and the play AA'as announced for repetition
amid the loudest applause.' In 1815 the
' Family Legend ' was produced for the bene-
fit of Mrs. JBartley at Drury Lane Theatre,
and in 1821 Mr. Kean brought forward ' De
Monfort ' again on the same stage.

In 1812 appeared a third series of ' Plays
on the Passions,' consisting of two tragedies
and a comedy on the subject of 'Fear,' and
a musical drama on ' Hope.' By the publi-
cation of this volume Miss Baillie showed
that she had abandoned her old ideas. The
first of these neAv ])lays had for its prin-
cipal character a AA^oman under the dominion
of superstitious fear. In the second drama
the fear of death AA^as made the actuating
principle of a hero of tragedy. The hero
of the third play, a comedy on 'Fear,' is
represented as timid, and endeaA'ouring to
conceal his fear by a boastful affectation of
gallantry. ' Metrical Legends,' the next work
by Joanna Baillie, appeared in 1821. The
poems were suggested by her A'isit to Scot-
land in the previous year. The patriot Wal-
lace is the principal personage in one poem,
and Lady Griselda Baillie in another. There
were also included some dramatic ballads
cast in the ancient mould. 'Poetic Miscel-
lanies,' published in 1823, contained poems
by Sir Walter Scott, Miss Catherine Fan-
shawe, Mrs. Hemans, and others. This col-
lection of poems, which was made with a
charitable object, had a A^ery satisfactory pe-
cuniary result. A deep affliction overtook
the sisters Baillie in 1823 by the death of
their brother, Dr. MattheAv Baillie, who was
tended by Joanna during liis last illness with
the utmost solicitude. The drama of the
' Martyr,' by Joanna Baillie, Avas published in
1826, though it had been written some time
before. The play relates to the martyrdom
of Cordenius Maro, an officer of the imperial
guard of Nero, who had been converted to
the christian faith. Miss Baillie accepted
the unitarian view of Christ ; and in her
seventieth year put forAA'ard a publication on
this question, entitled ' A "\''ieAA' of the genei'al
Tenor of the Xew Testament regarding the
Nature and Dignity of .Tesus Christ.' In this
Avork she clearly expressed her assent to the
views held by Milton and others.

In 1836 Miss Baillie published three
volumes of ' Miscellaneous Plays,' which, at
the time of their composition, she had in-
tended for posthumous publication. Three
of these dramas Avere in continuation of the
' Plays on the Passions,' and completed the

Baillie

417

Baillie

L-ries. They consisted of a tragedy and a
comedy illustrating the passion of jealousy,
and a ti-agedy on the subject of remorse.
An interesting circumstance is connected
\\ ith two of the dramas. It appears that Sir
Alexander Johnston, chief justice of Ceylon,
l)eing desirous of raising the minds of the in-
habitants of that island, and of eradicating
their vices by writings directed to that end,
turned to the di'ama as being specially adapted
to the pui-pose. Miss Baillie's * Martyr ' he
had already seen and welcomed as an auxi-
liary, and, in response to his desire for a
second drama of the same nature, the author
wrote the ' Bride.' Both dramas were trans-
lated into the Cingalese language. In the
second play tlie writer endeavoured to set
forth the christian principle of the forgiveness
of injuries. Of the miscellaneous dramas, two
were brought out simultaneously at Covent
Garden and Drury Lane respectively; the
younger Kemble appearing in the ' Separa-
tion ' at the former house, and VandenhofF
in the tragedy of * Henriquez ' at tlie latter.
They had but a partial success, and it woidd
have been strange had the result been other-
wise, considering the writer's adhesion to her
former principles of construction and her lack
of knowledge of stage requirements.

Miss Baillie continued to write after she
had reached a very advanced age, some of the
poems in her new collection of 'Fugitive
Verses ' having been produced when she was
\erging upon fourscore years. As the end of
life approached she was prepared to meet it.
' On Saturday, the day preceding that of her
death, which occurred 23 Feb. 1851, Joanna
expressed a strong desire to be released from
life. She retired to bed as usual, complained
of some uneasiness, and sank till the follow-
ing afternoon, wlien, without suffering, in
the full possession of her faculties, with sor-
rowing relations around her, in the- act of
devotion, she expired ' {Prefatory Memoir to
Collected Works). 'Joanna Baillie was under
the middle size, but not diminutive, and her
form was slender. Her countenance indi-
cated high talent, worth, and decision. Her
life was characterised by the purest morality.'
The prominent features of her character,
which impressed all with whom she came in
contact, were her consummate integi'ity, her
moral courage, her freedom from affectation,
and a never-failing charity in all things.

The faculty of invention displayed in
Joanna Baillie's wi'itings is very great. Her
blank verse also possesses a notable dignity
and sonorousness which rank her works
among English classical dramas, although
they will never be popular on the stage. Her
minor works have much beauty and delicacy.

VOL. II.

Some of her songs, as, for example, * Up,
quit thy bower," Woo'd, an' married, an'
a',' 'It fell on a mornin' when we were
thrang,' and ' Saw ye Johnnie comin' P ' will
doubtless always live. It has been often
remarked of the tragedies of Joanna Baillie,
that ' with all their deficiencies ' they are
probably '^the best ever written by a wo-
man.' Miss Mitford {liecollections) observes
of Miss Baillie's tragedies that they ' have
a boldness and grasp of mind, a firmness
of hand, and resonance of cadence, that
scarcely seem within the reach of a female
writer ; whilst the tenderness and sweet-
ness of her heroines, the grace of the love-
scenes, and the trembling outgushings of
sensibility, as in On-a, for instance, in the
fine tragedy on " Fear " — would seem exclu-
sively feminine if we did not know that a
true dramatist — as Shakspeare or Fletcher —
has the wonderful power of throwing him-
self into the character that he portrays.' Sir
Walter Scott, when questioned resj)ecting his
own dramatic efforts, replied : ' The " Plays
on the Passions " have put me entirely out of
conceit with my germanized brat (the " House
of Aspen"); and should I ever again attempt
dramatic composition, I would endeavour
after the genuine old English model.' Speak-
ing on another occasion of Miss Baillie's
tragedy of ' Fear,' he said that the language
was distinguished by a rich variety of fancy
which he knew no instance of excepting in
Shakespeare, and he paid a very high tri-
bute to its author, ' the immortal Joanna,' in
his introduction to the third canto of ' Mar-
mion.'

The various works of Joanna Baillie have
been already referred to in their order of
publication, with the exception of a poem
entitled 'Athalya Baee,' printed originally
for private circulation and published pos-
thumously. It deals with a legend con-
cerning the ' wise and good ' Indian sove-
reign who furnishes the title of the poem.

[Dramatic and Poetical Works of Joanna
Baillie; Annual Register, 1851 ; Inchbald's Bri-
tish Theatre ; Mitford's Recollections of a Lite-
rary Life ; Chambers's Biographical Dictionary
of Eminent Scotsmen ; Rogers's Modern Scottish
Minstrel; Quarterly Review, March 1841.]

G. B. S.

BAILLIE, JOHN (1741-1806), divine,
was born in 1741, and became in 1767 minister
of the Carliol-Street meeting-house (United
Secession) at Newcastle-upon-Tyne. His
convivial habits having led him into irregu-
larities peculiarly inconsistent with his pro-
fession, his connection with this congrega-
tion ceased about 1783. He then assisted
William Tinwell, the author of a treatise ou

Baillie

418

Baillie

aritlimetic, in conducting a school. After-
Avards he lectured in a schoolroom in St.
Nicholas's churchyard at Newcastle, and in
1797 his friends fitted up the old Postern
Chapel for his use. He was in pecuniary
difficulties for several years previous to his
death, which occurred at Gateshead on
12 Dec. 1806. He published several detached
sermons, including ' A Funeral Discourse on
the Death of the Papacy, delivered before a
crowded audience,' Newcastle, 1798, 8vo, and
*A Funeral Sermon occasioned by the death
of Frances Baillie,' his daughter, who kept a
school at Newcastle, and who died in 1801
at the age of twenty-three. His other works
are : 1 . ' A Course of Lectures upon various
antient and interesting Prophecies ; tending
to strengthen the faith and enliven the hopes
of believers in the Divine Saviour, to whom
all the Prophets bare witness. Lecture i.
Haggai ii. 6-10,' Newcastle, 1784, 8vo.

2. 'An Impartial History of the Town and
County of Newcastle-upon-Tyne and its
Vicinity' (anon.), Newcastle, 1801, 8vo.

3. ' History of the French War, from 1791
to 1802,' 8vo. He also assisted in writing a
* History of Egypt.'

[G-ent. Mag. Ixxvi. (ii.) 1182; Mackenzie's
Newcastle, i. 394 ; Sykes's Local Records, 227 ;
Kichardson's Local Historian's Table Book (His-
torical Division), iii. 60.] T. C.

BAILLIE, JOHN (1772-1833), colonel,
orientalist, political agent, and director of
the East India Company, entered the com-
pany's service in 1790, arriving in India in
1791. He took ensign's rank in 1793 and
lieutenant's in 1794, devoting his leisure
to the study of oriental languages, which
he prosecuted "with such success that on the
foundation of the new college of Fort Wil-
liam in 1801 he was appointed professor of
the Arabic and Persian languages and of
Mohammedan law. In 1803, on the out-
break of the Mahratta Avar, he joined in the
siege of Agra with the rank of captain, and
soon after was appointed to the difficult post
of political agent at Bundelkhand. Disaffec-
tion Avas rife here, and the chiefs were form-
ing dangerous combinations. Captain Baillie,
hoAveAer, succeeded in disuniting the league
of the chiefs and re-establishing order and
security, for which services he Avas publicly
thanked by the governor-general in a letter
to the directors, in Avhicli it was said that
' the British authority in Bundelkhand was
only preserved by his fortitude, ability, and
influence.' He had, in fact, transferred to
the company a ten-itory with a rcA'enue of
225,000^. a year. Baillie resigned his pro-
fessorship in 1807 for the position of resident

at LucknoAA'-, Avhich he held till 1815. Three
years later he retired from the serA'ice, and
on his return to England Avent into parlia-
ment as one of the members for the borough
of Hedon (now disfranchised), for Avliich he
sat from 1820 to 1830, and afterwards from
1830 to 1832 represented the burghs of In-
verness. He was elected a director of the
East India Company in 1823, and died
20 April 1833. AVhile professor. Colonel
Baillie published his useful * Sixty Tables
elucidatory of a Course of Lectures on Ara-
bic Grammar delivered in the College of Fort
William during the first year of its institu-
tion ' (1801), and the text of ' The Five Books
upon Arabic Grammar,' i.e. the ' Meeut Amel,'
' Shurhu Meeut Amel,' ' Mesbah,' ' Hedayut
oon-NuliA'e,' and the ' Kafeea,' of Avhich the
first four were issued in two thin A'olumes
in 1802-3, and the last was not published.
He also translated from the Arabic part (re-
lating to commercial transactions) of a digest
of Mohammedan laAV in 1797, at the request
of Sir John Shore (Lord Teignmouth), the
then gOA-ernoi"-general, but the work was
never completed.

[Journal of the Bengal Asiatic Society, iii.
100, 101 (1834); Annual Register, 1833, Ixxv.
219.] S. L.-P.

BAILLIE, MARIANNE (1795 P-1830),
traveller and verse-Avriter, whose maiden
name Avas Wat hen {Guy of Warwick, &c.,
1817, pp. 42, 43, and 64), married Mr. Alex-
ander Baillie ' some years preA'ious ' to 1817
(Guy of Warwick, pp. 47, 66, and 72). Mrs.
Baillie's first contribution to literature was
a small volume, entitled ' Guy of Warwick,
a Legende, and other Poems,' Kingsbury,

1817. A very limited edition Avas printed
by Mr. Baillie at his private printing-press,
and, in 1818, a second edition Avas In de-
mand. Some of the poems in this Avork
Avere afterwards reproduced in a volume pri-
vately printed in London in 1825, and ' not
published,' entitled * Trifles in Verse.' The
preface is Avritten by Mr. Baillie, avIio says
that after the year 1817 Miard times came.'
Early in 1818 the Baillies found a ' shelter "
and a ' calm retreat ' at TAvickenham, where
they received kindness from Lady Howe,
whose second husband. Sir Wathen Waller,
Avould seem to haA'e been a relatiA'e of Mrs.
Baillie. It Avas from Twickenham that the
Baillies set out for a continental tour, cross-
ing the Channel from Dover to Calais 9 Aug.

1818, and returning 8 Oct. following. The
literary result of this journey appeared in a
volume inscribed by the author to the Iliglit
Hon. John Ti-CAor, Avho had been British
minister at Turin from 1 783 to 1798 ; of

Baillie

419

Baillie

•whom Mrs. Baillie spoke after his death as
a 'paternal friend ' (Ti-i^s in Verse, pp. 40
and 41). The title of the volume was ' First
Impressions on a Tour upon the Continent
in the Summer of 1818, through Parts of
I^Vance, Italy, Switzerland, the Borders of
•Germany, and a Part of French Flanders,'
8vo, London, 1819. In the same year 31rs.
Baillie wrote a poetical ' Farewell to Twick-
enham.' After spending some time in De-
Tonshire, she entered in June 1820 upon a
residence of about two years and a half in
Portugal. There she wrote a series of letters
to her mother, afterwards published, with
an inscription to the Earl of Chichester, ' to
whose kindness they owe their existence,'
in two volumes, entitled ' Lisbon in the Years
1821, 1822, and 1823,' 8vo, London, 1824 ;
second edition 1825. Several of her poems,
published first in her letters, and afterwai'ds
in ' Trifles in Verse,' describe the beauties of
Cintra. The Baillies returned to England in
October 1823, and settled in London. Mrs.
Baillie died in 1831.

[Martin's Bibliographical Catalogue of Pri-
vately Printed Books, 2nd ed. 1854.] A. H. G.

BAILLIE, MATTHEW (1761-1823),
morbid anatomist, was born at Stots, Lanark-
shire, on 27 Oct. 1761. His father (James)
was the minister of the parish, and was
afterwards professor of divinity at Glasgow.
His mother (Dorothea) was a sister of the
great anatomists, William and John Hunter.
Joanna, the poetess, was Matthew's sister.
Baillie went to the gi'ammar scbool of
Hamilton, and thence to the university of
•Glasgow. On the advice of Dr. AVilliam
Hunter lie chose medicine as his profession.
He came to London at the age of eighteen,
and lived in William Hunter's house. Baillie
•entered at Balliol College, Oxford, and worked
hard there at the studies of the place ; but j
his moi'e valuable education was carried on |
in Windmill Street in the vacations. A j
lecture-theatre and museum adjoined Dr. ■
William Hunter's house, and in them Baillie i
attended public lectures, which his uncle
supplemented by instruction whenever he
and his nephew were together. He taught
Matthew how to observe, communicated to
him his own love of science, and set him an
example of lucid exposition. In two years
Dr. William Hunter died, and left theatre
and house to his nephew. The museum was
ultimately to go to Glasgow, where it now
is, but its present use was left to Matthew,
and so was a family estate in Scotland.
This Baillie honourably handed over to liis
uncle, John Hunter, as the natural heir.
Ho man could have had a more fortunate in-

troduction to medicine, and Baillie showed
that he understood his advantages. He be-
gan to lecture, and turned his attention in
particular to every kind of diseased structure.
In 1787, being M.B., he was elected physi-
cian to St. George's Hospital, and in 1789
took his M.D. degree, and became a fellow of
the College of Physicians. Somewhat later
he was elected F.ll.S. His first publication
appeared in 1794, and was an edition of a
treatise on the ' Anatomy of the Gravid
Uterus,' which Dr. William Hunter had left
in manuscript. In 1795 Baillie published
' The Morbid Anatomy of some of the most
important Parts of the Human Body,' the
work on which his fame rests. It was the
first book on the subject in English, and ex-
celled any of the previous Latin treatises in
lucidity. Morgagni's ' De Sedibus et Causis
Morborum,' the work which may be regarded
as the foundation of the study of diseased
structm*es and organs, is long, intricate, and
difficult of reference. Morgagni's method,
Avhich is also that of the other predecessors
of Baillie, is to state in full the history and
symptoms of cases, with a minute account
of all the appearances found on opening the
body after death. Baillie's was the first
book in which morbid anatomy was treated
as a subject by itself. He followed the plan
of treatises on normal anatomy, going through
the morbid appearances of each organ. Tliis
system, without any loss of exactitude, en-
abled him to set forth a great collection of
observations in a few words. What was
common was confirmed by the statement of
many observations, without wasting space on
the details of each ; and what was rare was
placed near the more frequent conditions to
which it was related. The great majority of
the observations are Baillie's own, some made
in his examinations of bodies, others in the
specimens preserved by his uncles, William
and John Ilimter. He sometimes mentions
the descriptions of Morgagni, of Lieutaud, and
of a few of his own contemporaries ; but he
does so to fill up gaps in his own series, and
does not profess to reduce into order the
mass of details contained in their pages.
His work is limited to the thoracic and ab-
dominal organs and the brain. He leaves
untouched the morbid changes observable in
the skeleton, muscles, nerves, and spinal cord.
A short paper (' Observations on Paraplegia,'
1822), published elsewhere, shows that he
had begun to pay attention to diseases of the
spinal cord, of which veiy little was then
known, but that he had not advanced far into
the subject. The pathology, or explanation
of morbid appearances, necessarily changes
Avith the advance of knowledge, but accurate

ee2

Baillie

420

Baillie

descriptions of them never become obsolete
or useless. Baillie shows remarkable acute-
ness in perceiving the uncertainty of the
pathology of his time. He restricts himself
to precise descriptions of what he had seen,
and little is to be found in his pages which
is not of permanent value. He was the first
to define exactly the condition of the liver
now known as cirrhosis, and to distinguish
the common I'enal cysts from the rare cysts
of parasitic hydatids of the kidney. He de-
molished the prevalent opinion, that death
was often due to a growth in the heart, and
showed that the polypus, as it was called, was
in reality a mass of coagulated fibrin formed
after death. He described simple ulcer of
the stomach and the ulcers of typhoid fever,
though the full meaning of these appearances
was not made out till some years after his
death. The book was dedicated to his friend.
Dr. David Pitcairn, whose fatal illness and
autopsy a few years later gave Baillie the
opportunity of desci'ibing a morbid condition
before unknown. Two additions were after-
wards made to the book. In 1797 a few
notes were added on the anatomy found in
relation to particular symptoms, and in 1799
a fine series of engravings by Mr. Clift.
Baillie's practice soon began to increase, and
in 1799 was so great that he resigned his post
of physician at St. George's Hospital and gave
up lecturing. He went to live in Grosvenor
Street, and became physican extraordinary to
George III. From this time forth his labours
were only useful to his own generation. He
Avas not of a robust constitution, and his
liealth was ruined by a practice beyond his
strength. For several years he saw patients
or wrote letters for sixteen hours a day, and
after a few years he ceased to enjoy an annual
holiday. In consultation he was famed, for
the clearness with which he expressed his
opinion in simple terms. He despised every
way of obtaining pi-ofessional eminence ex-
cept that of superior knowledge, and while he
treated the opinions of others with considera-
tion was firm in his own. There are many
proofs of his kindness to patients, but he
sometimes gave sharp replies to foolish ques-
tions when suffering from the irritation of
overwork.

He maiTied Sophia, daughter of Dr. Den-
man and sister of the law lord, and he left
two children. During the period of his
great pi'actice Baillie made a few contribu-
tions to clinical medicine. These, and some
others which he left unpublished, are to be
found in the collected edition of his works
(' The Works of Matthew Baillie, M.D.,' to
which is prefixed an Account of his Life by
James Wai'drop, 2 vols., London, 1825).

They are not of the same value as his morbid
anatomy, for he had no time to think out the
general results of his bedside observations.
In a short essay on ' Pulsation of the Aorta
in the Epigastrium,' he was the first to show
that this symptom is often present without
any internal structural change.

BaiHie died of phthisis on 23 Sept. 1823.
He bequeathed his collection of specimens of
morbid anatomy, of books and of drawings,
to the College of Physicians with a sum of
money. The gold-headed cane which Baillie
had received from Dr. David Pitcairn, to
whom it had descended through William
Pitcairn, Askew, and Mead from Badclifie
(^The Gold-headed Cane, London, 1827, and
new edition by Dr. Munk, 1884), Avas pre-
sented by Baillie's widow to the College of
Physicians, and is there preserved, with the
arms of its successive possessors engraved
upon it. Baillie died at his country house^
and was buried in the parish church of Dun-
tisbourne, Gloucestershire, and he is comme-
morated in Westminster Abbey by a bust and
inscription.

[Collected Works ; Lectxires and Observations
on Medicine by the late Matthew Baillie, M.D.,
privately printed, 1825.] N. M.

BAILLIE, ROBERT, D.D. (1599-1662),
one of the most learned of the earlier Scottish
presbyterian divines, Avas born at GlasgoAV in
1599 {Letters and Journals, ed. Laing, 1841-2,
3 vols.) His father is described as son of
Baillie of JerA'iston (JerAuswood ?'), and de-
scended of the Baillies of Hoprig and Laming-
ton — Lamington coming to them through a
marriage with the daughter of Sir William
W^allace. But although of high descent,
Robert Baillie's father was a citizen of Glas-
gow and engaged there in trade.

Robert Baillie entered the university of
his natiA'e city as a mere lad. He took its
highest degree of M.A. Having further
studied theology, he, ' about the year ' 1622,
receiA'ed orders, not from the church of Scot-
land— i.e. presbyterians — but from Arch-
bishop Law of Glasgow. He was chosen
also a regent of philosophy in his university.
Whilst in this ofiice he Avas tutor to a son
of the Earl of Eglinton. In spite of his
episcopal ordination, that earl presented him
to the parish of KilAvinning, Ayrshire — i.e.
of the church of Scotland. Notwithstanding
that he was now a clergyman of the national
church of Scotland, he kept up an affectionate
correspondence with the archbishop. In 1629
he delivered an oration ' In laudem Linguae
Hebrsefe.' In 1633 he declined a translation
to Edinburgh. In 1637 his patron the arch-
bishop requested him to preach a sermon in

Baillie

421

Baillie

the Scottish metropolis in recommendation
of the Canon and Service Book then pub-
lished. He did not see his way to do so,
and his letter giving his reasons for refusaal
is still of interest. Events were thickening
to disaster. In 1638 he was chosen by his
own presbytery of Irvine a member of the
historic general assembly at Glasgow, which
heralded the civil war. He spoke out cou-
rageously and unmistakably against the ob-
trusion and Arminanism of Laud. In 1640
he was sent by the covenanting lords to
London, to draw up an accusation against the
archbishop. His 'Letters and Journals' of the
period reflect the lights and shadows of events.
In 1641 lie published his ' Antidote against
Arminianism ; ' ' The Unhiwfulness and Dan-
ger of a Limited Prelacie and Episcopacie ; '
* A Parallel or Briefe Comparison of the
Liturgie with the Masse-Book, the Brevi<arie,
theCeremoniall, and other Romish Ritualls ; '
'LaudensiumAuroKaraKpio-t?; ' and ' The Can-
terburian's Self-Conviction ; or an Evident
Demonstration of the avowed Arminianisme,
Poperic, and Tyranuie of that Faction, by
their owne Confessions ; Avith a Postscript to
the Personat Jesuite Lysimachus Nicanor.'
These extraordinary books had been preceded
by daring action. For in 1639 he accepted
the chaplaincy of Lord Egliuton's regiment,
and was with the army of the covenanters at
Dunse Law under Leslie {Letters and Jour-
nals, ed. Laing, i. 174). The treaty of Berwick
led to a temporary cessation of the unhappy
strife. But again in 1640 he appeared in
arms with the covenanters. It was from the
heat of these bold acts that he proceeded
to London. In 1642 he was again in Scot-
land, and appointed professor of divinity
along with David Dickson, in Glasgow Uni-
versity. His reputation was gi'eat, so much
so that the other three Scottish universities
contended for his services. He was fre-
quently-absent in London, having formed one
of the renowned Westminster Assembly. He
returned to settle finally in Scotland in 1646.
Other theological and ecclesiastical books
had in the interval, and in this year, appeared
— e.g. * Satan the Leader in Chief to all who
resist the Reparation of Sins ; as it was cleared
in a Sermon to the Honourable House of
Commons at their late Solemn Fast, Feb. 28,
1643:' 'Errours and Induration are the great
Sins and the great Judgments of the Time ;
])reached in a Sermon before the Right
Honourable the House of Peers in the Abbey
Church of "Westminster, July 30, 1645;'
' An Historical! Vindication of the Govern-
ment of the Church of Scotland, from the
manifold base Calumnies which the most ma-
lignant of the Prelates did invent of old, and

now lately have been published with great
industry in two pamphlets at London : the
one intituled " Issachars Burden," &c., writ-
ten and published at Oxford bv John Max-
well, a Scottish Prelate, Ac," 1646;' 'A
Dissuasive from the EiTours of the Time;
wherein the Tenets of the Priucipall Sects,
especially of the Independents, are drawn to-
gether in a Map, 1645-6 ; ' ' Anabaptism, the
True Fountaine of Independency, Brownisme,
Antinomy, Familisme, &c., or a Second Part
of the Dissuasive from the Errours of the
Time, 1647.' His larger books, published
later, are : * A Review of Dr. Bramhall, late
Bishop of Londonderry, his Faire Warning
against the Scotes Disciplin,' 1649 ; ' A
Scotch Antidote against the English Infec-
tion of Arminianism,' 1652 ; ' Tlie Dissuasive
from the Errours of the Time, vindicated
from the Exceptions of Mr. Cotton and Mr.
Tombes,' 1655 ; ' Opus Historicum et Chrono-
logicum,' published at Amsterdam, 1663.

When, after the beheading of Charles I,
Charles 11 was proclaimed in Scotland,
Baillie was one of the divines appointed by
the general assembly to wait upon his ma-
jesty at the Hague. On 27 [March 1649 he
addressed Charles in a remarkable speech.
He was emphatic against the execution of
Charles I ; but his acceptance of Charles II
was limited by all the niceties of casuistry.
At the Restoration he Avas full of ardent
hope. By the influence of Lauderdale he was
appointed principal of the university of Glas-
gow on his refusal of a bishopric. He was not
destined to hold his ultimate dignity very long.
In the spring of 1662 he was ' sick and weak.'
In his last illness he was visited by the new-
made archbishop of Glasgow, and whilst he
could not address him as ' my lord,' they got
on excellently. He died in July 1662, aged 63.
His ' Letters and Journals,' dating from 1637
to 1662, remained for many years in manu-
script in the hands of Baillie's heirs. Many
transcripts were made from them in the early
part of the eighteenth centurj^, of which one
is now in the British Museum, and another
in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh. They
were printed for the first time at Edinburgh
in two octavo volumes in 1775, at the sug-
gestion (it has been doubtfully asserted) of
Robertson and Hume. This work was very
poorly edited by ' Mr. Robert Aiken, school-
master of Anderton,' and is disfigured by
careless omissions and errors. Tlie Banna-
tyne Club issued the best edition in 1841-2,
in three volumes, edited by David Laing.

Baillie was twice married, firstly to Lilias
Fleming, of the family of Cardarroch — by
whom he had a large number of children, but
only five survived him; she died in June

Baillie

422

Baillie

1653. His second wife was Mrs. Wilkie,
widow, daughter of a former principal of the
imiversity (Dr. Strang) ; by her he had a
daughter, IMargaret, who became wife of
AValkinshaw of Barrowfield, and grandmother
of Henry Home, Lord Kames. Another de-
scendant was JNIiss Walkinshaw, mistress of
James Charles Stuart.

As a scholar, Baillie was remarkable. He
understood thoroughly no fewer than thir-
teen languages, including Hebrew, Chaldee,
Syriac, Arabic, and Ethiopic. He had a
keen, penetrative intellect, \\-hich never al-
lowed his learning to overload it. He is an
alert controversialist, with a swift eye to
his opponents' weaknesses and admissions.
He bows to what he believes to be the true
interpretation of Holy Scripture. He fiercely
denounces * the sectaries,' and though per-
sonally modest, he shows towards adversaries
little charity. His * Letters and Journals '
are for Scotland much what Pepya and
Evelyn are for England. They are especially
valuable in relation to the assembly of 1638
and the assembly of Westminster.

[Kippis's Biogr. Brit. i. 510-15; Chalmers's
Biogr. Diet. ; Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Neal's
Puritans (passwi) ; aremarkable paper by Carlyle
on 'Baillie the Covenanter' in Westminster Re-
view, xxxvii. 43, and reprinted in his Miscel-
lanies.] A. B. G.

BAILLIE, ROBERT (d. 1684), patriot,
the ' Scottish Algernon Sydney,' as he has been
named, was son of George Baillie of St. John's
Kirk, Lanarkshire, of the Lamington Baillies,
though he himself is known as Baillie of Jervis-
wood. He first appears in full manhood, as
the object of suspicion and hatred to the powers
then dominant in Scotland. An apparently
trivial incident broxxght things to a crisis.
In June 1676 the Rev. Mr. Kirkton, a non-
episcopalian minister, who had married
Baillie's sister, was illegally arrested in the
High Street of Edinburgh by an informer
named Carstairs, on the bidding of Arch-
bishop Sharp, himself a renegade presby-
terian. Carstairs, not having a warrant,
endeavoured to extort money from his prisoner
before releasing him. Baillie having been
sent for arrived on the scene. It was a
mean house near the common prison ('Heart
of Midlothian'). Carstairs had locked the
door and refused to open it. Kirkton desired
of him that he would either produce his war-
rant or set him free. Instead of compliance,
Baillie drew a pocket-pistol, and a struggle
ensued for its possession. Those without,
liearing the noise and cries, burst open the
door, and discovered Kirkton on the floor and
Carstairs seated upon him, Baillie demanded

sight of the Avarrant, but none Avas produced.
Thereupon Kirkton and his friends left the
house. Upon the complaint of the informer,
he procured an ante-dated warrant, bearing
the signatures of some members of the privy
council. Baillie — the higher victim — was
called before the council, and by Sharp's in-
fluence was fined ' in six thousand marks ''
( = 318^., or, according to Wodrow, 500/.),

* to be imprisoned till paid.' After being four
months in prison, he was liberated on pay-
ment of half the fine to Carstairs. Needless
to say he was a suspected man henceforward.
Is one the less was he bold and outspoken for
civil and religious liberty. In the year 1683^
sick at heart and seeing no prospect of relief
from the prevailing tyranny in his native land,
he joined some fellow-countrymen in nego-
tiations for emigration to Sovxth Carolina. The
scheme was frxistrated. Contemporaneously,
Baillie and compatriots repaired to London,
and entered into association with Monmoxxth,
Sydixey, Russell, aixd their friends, if possible-
to obtain mitigation, or pei'chance change,
of government measxxres. The Rye House-
plot came to the front, and though Baillie had
nothing whatever to do with it, he was ar-
rested and sent north to Scotland. Hopes of a
pardon for himself having been treacherously
held out to him, on condition of his giving the
govei'ument infox-mation, he replied : * They
who can make such a proposal to me neither
knoAV me nor my countxy.' The late Eax-l
Rxxssell observes : * It is to the honoxxr of Scot-
land that no witixesses came forwax'd volun-
tarily to accxxse their associates, as had been
doxie in Englaixd.' Baillie had married, when
young, a sister of Sir Archibald Jolxnstott
of Warriston (who was execxxted in Jxine
1633) ; and during his imprisonment she of-
fered to go into ix'ons as an assurance against
aixy attempt at escape, if only she might keep
her husband company. Bxxt permission was
deixied. He was accused of complicity in the
Rye Hoxxse plot and conspiracy to raise a re-
bellioix, but his prosecutors were xxnable to
addxxce one iota of evidence. Therefore he
was ordered to * free himself ' by oath. This
he refused to do, and was fined 6,000/. He
was still held in prison and refused the
slightest alleviation. Bishop Burnet, in his
' History of his own Times,' ixxforms us that

* the ministers of state were most earnestly
set on Baillie's destruction, thoxxgh he was
now in so languishing a condition, that if his
death would have satisfied the malice of the
coxxrt, it seemed to be very near.' He adds,
that * all the while he was in prison he seemed
so composed and cheerfid, that his behaviour
looked like the reviving spirit of the noblest
of the old Greeks or Romans, or rather of th*

Baillie

423

Baillie

primitive ehristiuns and first martyrs in
those best days of the church.' Ou 23 Dec.
1684 the dying prisoner was (afresh) ar-
raigned before the High Court of Justiciary
on the capital charge of treason. He was
carried to the bar in nis night-dress, attended
by his sister (Mrs. Ker of Graden). He
solemnly denied having been accessory to
any conspiracy against the king's or his
brother's life, or of being an enemy to
monarchy. He was ' brought in ' guilty on
24 Dec, early in the morning, and sentenced
to be hanged the same afternoon at the
market cross of Edinburgh, with all the
usual barbarities of beheading and quar-
tering. Upon hearing his sentence he said
simply : ' My lords, the time is short, the
sentence is sharp, but I thank my God, who
hath made me as fit to die as you are to live.'
He Avas attended to the scaffold by his de-
voted sister. He was so feeble that he re-
quired assistance to mount the ladder. When
he was up he said : ' My faint zeal for the pro-
testant religion has brought me to this ; ' but
the beating of the drums interrupted him.
An intended speech had to go undelivered.
Thus, says Bishop Burnet, ' A learned and
worthy gentleman, after twenty months' hard
usage, was brought to such a death, in a way
so foul, in all the steps of it of the spirit and
practice of the courts of the Inquisition, that
one is tempted to think that the methods
taken in it were suggested by one well studied
if not fostered in them.' The illustrious
nonconformist diA'ine Dr. John Owen, writing
to a friend in Scotland before his death, said
of him : * You have truly men of great spirit
among you ; there is, for a gentleman, Mr.
Baillie of Jerviswood, a person of the great-
est abilities I ever almost met with.'

The Jerviswood family was ruined by the
execution and consequent forfeiture of their
head. His son George fled to Holland. He
returned in 1688 with William of Orange,
when he was restored to his estates. The
Baillies of Jerviswood have prospered since.
An exquisite miniature of our patriot, painted
in 1660, is at Jerviswood. It shows a firm
yet naturally gentle face, with touches of
Cromwell in it.

[Contemporary broad-sheet of Trial ; Ander-
son's Scottish Nation, i. 177-9; Burnet's Own
Time ; Kussell's Life of Lord William Eussell ;
Wodrow's Analecta ; Chambers's Scotsmen.]

A. B. G.

BAILLIE, THOMAS {d. 1802), captain
in the royal navy, entered the navy about
1740, and was made lieutenant on 29 March
1745. In 1756 he was serving on board the
Deptford, and was present at the action near

Minorca on 20 May. He was shortly after-
wards promoted to the command of the Al-
derney sloop, and early in the following year,
whilst acting captain of the Tartar frigate,
captured a French privateer of 24 guns and
240 men, which was purchased into the ser-
vice as the Tartar's prize, and the command of
her, with post-rank, given to Captain Baillie,
30 March 1757. In this ship he continued,

Hospital, through the interest, it is said, of
the Earl of Bute ; he certainly had no claim
to the benefits of the hospital by either age,
or service, or wounds. In 1774 he was ad-
vanced to be lieutenant-governor of the hos-
pital, and in March 1778 published a work
of 116 pages in quarto, the best account of
which is its title. It runs : ' The Case of
the lioyal Hospital for Seamen at Greenwich,
containing a comprehensive view of the in-
ternal government, in which are stated the
several abuses that have been introduced
into that great national establishment,
wherein landsmen have been appointed to
offices contraiy to charter; the ample re-
venues wasted in useless works, and money
obtained by petition to parliament to make
good deficiencies ; the wards torn down and
converted into elegant apartments for clerks
and their deputies ; the pensioners fed with
buU-beef and sour small-beer mixed with
water, and the contractors, after having been
convicted of the most enormous frauds, suf-
fered to compound their penalties and renew
their contract.' The sin of making charges
such as these was aggravated by the evi-
dence, amounting to absolute proof, which
accompanied them. Baillie had not put his
name on the title-page, but he made no
attempt to conceal it ; and Lord Sandwich,
whose conduct was both directly and indi-
rectly called in question, at once deprived
him of his office, and prompted the inferior
officials of the hospital to bring an action for
libel against him. The trial which followed,
in November 1778, is principally noticeable
for the magnificent speech with which Mr.
Erskine, afterwards lord chancellor, but then
just called to the bar, wound up the defence,
and cleared Baillie of the charge (Campbell,
Lives of the Chancellors, vi. 391-8). From
the purely naval point of view, however,
Baillie was ruined ; he was acquitted of all
legal blame ; but Lord Sandwich had deprived
him of his post, and refused to reinstate
him, or to appoint him to a ship for active
service. The question was raised in the
House of Lords {Pari. Hist. xx. 475); but
the interest of the ministry was sufficient to

Baillie

424

Baillie

decide it against Captain Baillie, who during
the next three years made several fruitless
applications both to the secretary of the ad-
miralty and to Lord Sandwich himself. His
lordship had publicly declared that he knew
nothing against Captain Baillie's character
as a sea-officer, and also that he did not feel
disposed to act vindictively against him: but
l?aillie's claims were, nevertheless, persist-
ently ignored, and he was left unemployed till,
on the change of ministry in 1782, the Duke
of llichmond, Avho became master-general of
the ordnance, appointed him to the lucrative
office of clerk of the deliveries. A legacy of
oOOl. which fell to him two years later served
rather to mark the current of public feeling in
the city. Mr. John Barnard, son of a former
lord mayor, had left him this ' as a small
token of my approbation of his worthy and
disinterested, though ineffiictual, endeavours
to rescue that noble national charity [sc.
Greenwich Hospital] from the rapacious
hands of the basest and most wicked of
mankind.' Captain Baillie's old age passed
away in the quiet enjoyment of his office
under the Ordnance, which he held till his
death, 15 Dec. 1802.

[Charnock's Biog. Nav. vi. 214 ; OflBcial Letters
in the Public Record Office.] J, K. L.

BAILLIE, WILLIAM, Lord Provand
(d. 1593), Scottish judge, of the family of
liaillie of Lamington, first appears as a judge
of the court of session, 15 Nov. 1550. lie
was appointed president of the court on the
death of John Sinclair, bishop of Brechin,
in 1566. On 6 Dec. 1567, he was deprived
of this office, in favour of Sir James Balfour,
by the regent Murray, on the pretext that
the act of institution required it to be held
by a person of the spiritual estate. Balfour
w^as in turn removed in 1568, when he was
accused of participation in Darnley's murder,
and Baillie, being reinstated, held the office
till his death, 26 May 1593.

[Brunton and Haig's College of Justice.]

^. M.

BAILLIE, WILLIAM (Jl. 1648), Scot-
tish general, was the son of Sir William
Baillie of Lamington, an adherent of Queen
Mary of Scotland. His mother was a daugh-
ter of Sir Alexander Hume, lord provost of
ICdinburgh, and he was born during the life-
time of his father's first wife, Margaret Max-
well, countess of Angus. Sir William Baillie,
on the death of the countess, married his
mistress, but the son was not thereby legi-
timatised, and the estates were inherited by
^lai'garet Baillie, the eldest daughter by the
first marriage. In early life Baillie went, there-

fore, to Sweden, and served under Gustavus
Adolphus. lu a ' list of Scottish officers that
served his majesty of Sweden ' at the time of
the monarch's death in 1632, he is styled
* William Baily, colonelL to a regiment of
foote of Dutch.' After his return to Scot-
land in 1638 he was employed on many im-
portant services by the covenanters. In his
commission in the army, ratified by parlia-
ment 11 June 164:0, he is designated ' William
Baillie of Letliem (Letham), Stirlingshire,'
an estate which came into his possession
through his marriage to Janet, daughter of
Sir William Bruce of Glenhouse, and gTand-
daughter of John Baillie of Letham. In
1641 he made an unsuccessful attempt to
have the settlement of the Lamington estates
reversed in his favour. Under Leslie, earl
of Leven, he was present with the army whicli
in 1639 encamped on Dunse Law, and he also
took part in the incursion into England in the
following year. As lieutenant-general of foot
he also distinguished himself under Leslie
in 1644, at Marston Moor, the siege of York,
and the capture of Newcastle. In order to
check the brilliant raids of Montrose and his
Highlanders in the northern districts of Scot-
land, he was, in 1646, appointed to the com-
mand of a strong force, with Sir .Tohn Urry,
or Hurry, as assistant general. For some
time he manoeuvred against Montrose with
great strategic skill, but, the forces under his
command having divided, Urry was routed
at Auldearn, and he himself, after a stubborn
contest, Avas worsted at Alford and compelled
to retreat southwards. Attributing his de-
feat to the fact that his forces had been vm-
necessarily weakened by the drawing off of
recruits, he resigned his commission; but
after receiving from the authorities formal
approbation of his conduct, he agreed to
continue in command till an efficient sub-
stitute could be found. The result fully
justified his scruples. On 15 Aug. the op-
posing forces again came in sight of each
other at Kilsyth. The committee of estates
resolved to give battle, a determination so
strongly disapproved of by Baillie that he
declined to undertake the disposition of the
troops, and consented to be present mei-ely
that he might lessen the disastrous results
of a defeat which he felt to be inevitable. So
overwhelming was the victory of Montrose
that Scotland for a time was at his feet.
It seemed indeed to be fated that the un-
doubted bravery and skill of Baillie should
always be thwarted by the incompetence and
blunders of those whom he served. When
the Scots, after the ' engagement ' with Charles
in the Isle of Wight, resolved on an expedi-
tion into England to deliver the * king from

Baillie

425

Baillie

the power of sectaries,' Baillie was appointed
lieutenant-general of foot in the army raised
by the Duke of Hamilton. The loose order
kept by the duke rendered the disaster at
I'reston on 11 Aug. 1648 a foregone con-
clusion. Baillie rallied his forces near Win-
wick, three miles from Warrington, * main-
taining the pass,' according to Cromwell,
* with great resolution for many hours;' but,
receiving 'an order to make as good con-
ditions as he could,' he with great reluctance
sent in a capitulation to Cromwell, which
was accepted. He took no further prominent
])art in the events of his time, and there is
no record of the day or year of his death.

[Letters and Journals of Robert Baillie, edited
by David Laing, especially ii. 417-25, containing
.Sir William Baillie's vindication of his conduct
at Kilsyth and Preston, and iii. 455-7 (Appen-
<lix) ; Hunter's Biggarand the House of Fleming,
2nd ed. (1867), 596-7 ; Napier's Life of Mont-
rose ; Carlyle's Cromwell.] T. F. H.

BAILLIE, WILLIAM, Lord Polkem-
MET (d. 1816), Scottish judge, was the eldest
son of Thomas Baillie, writer to the signet.
He was admitted advocate 1758, judge 1793,
resigned 1811, and died 14 March 1816.

[Brunton and Haig's College of Justice.]

iE. M.

BAILLIE, WILLIAM (1723-1810),
amateur engi-aver and etcher, was born at
Kilbride, in the county of Carlow, 5 June
1723. He was educated in Dublin under
Dr. Sheridan, and at the age of eighteen came
to London and entered the Middle Temple
for the purpose of studying the law, but he
soon accepted a commission in the army, and
fought in the 13th foot at Culloden, and in
the olst foot at Minden. He afterwards ex-
changed into the cavalry, but retired from the
service in 1761 with the rank of captain in the
1 8th light dragoons, and in 1773 was appointed
a commissioner of stamps, which office he held
until 1795. Both before and after leaving the
army Baillie devoted his leisure entirely to art,
antl he was considered one of the most accom-
])lished connoisseurs of his time. He prac-
tised engraving in nearly all its branches,
blending mezzotint and etching with great
siiccess, but he shone most in his imitations
of Rembrandt, whose ' Hundred Guilder '
])rint he exhibited at the Society of Artists
in Spring Gardens in 1776, in two different
states, before and after his reworking of the
original plate which he had acquired in Hol-
land. A few of his smaller pieces are etched
after his own designs, but by far the larger
number of his plates are executed in a mixed
manner after the paintings or drawings of

eminent masters of the Dutch and I'lcmisli
schools. He produced upwards of a hundred
plates, of which he was himself the pub-
lisher, but nearly all were collected and issued
in two folio volumes by Alderman Boydell
in 1792, and reissued in 1803. Baillie died
at Paddington, 22 Dec. 1810. His best known
works are his restoration of Rembrandt's
plate of * Christ healing the Sick,' commonly
called the * Hundred Guilder ' print ; his com-
pletion in mezzotint of Rembrandt's own
etching of Mesus disputing with the Doctors;'
and his copies of the same master's * Three
Trees ' and ' The Gold AVei^her.' Besides these
may be mentioned his etchings of Rembrandt's
* Christ and the Two Disciples at Emmaus '
and 'Burial of Jacob' (often miscalled the
' Entombment of Christ '), Rubens's ' Chri-st
washing the Feet of the Apostles,' Van den
Eeckhout's ' Susannah and the Elders before
Daniel,' Terborch's equestrian portrait of
William, prince of Orange, and ' The Sacri-
fice of Abraham ' and a very spirited whole-
length figure of ' An Officer ' from his own
designs. His principal works in mezzotint
are a whole-length portrait of James, duke
of Monmouth, after Netscher and Wyck, a
half-length of Frans Hals, the Dutch painter,
after himself, and ' The Piping Boy,' after
Nathaniel Hone. He also etched a small
head of himself, and engraved in stipple
another portrait of himself after Nathaniel
Hone.

[Somerset House Gazette, 1824, i. 300; Ottley's
Notices of Engravers and their Works, 1831 ;
Meyer's Kiinstler-Lexikon, ii. 549-56; Bryan's
Dictionary of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves,
1884 ; Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists of the
English School, 1878; Notes and Queries, 1st
series, xii. 186, 5th series, iii. 309; Smith's
British Mezzotinto Portraits, 1878, i. 5-7.]

E. E. G.

BAILLIE, WILLIAM (d. 1782), lieu-
tenant-colonel in the East India Company's
service, was one of Hyder Ali'a captives.
The biography of this brave but unfortunate
officer presents some obscurity. His name,
in common with the names of some other
officers of the same standing, is omitted from
Dodswell and Miles's ' Lists of the Indian
Army from 1760 ; ' but records in the India
Office show that he entered the army of the
East India Company on 18 Oct. 1759 as a
lieutenant in the infantry at Madras, and
that the dates of his subsequent commissions
were as folloAVS : brevet-captain 5 Sept. 1763,
substantive captain 2 April 1764, major
12 April 1772, lieutenant-colonel 29 Dec.
1775. The historian AVilks identifies him
with the Captain Baillie who did good service
as commandant of one of the three ' English '

Baillie

426

Baily

battalions in the pay of the company, em-
ployed under Colonel Joseph Smith, in the
operations against Hyder Ali in 1767-8
( WiLKS, Hist. Sketches, vol. i. and index to
Avork). He was in command at Pondicherry
during' the destruction of the French works
there in 1779 (Vibakt, vol. i.), and in 1780
was at the head of a detached force, consisting
of two companies of European infantry, two
batteries of artillery, and live battalions of
native infantry, in the Guntoor Circars.
When Hyder Ali, with an army of 100,000
fighting men, swooped down on the Carnatic
by way of the Changama Pass in July of that
year, Baillie was ordered to unite his force
with the army collecting near Madras under
command of Lord Macleod, who was imme-
diately afterwards succeeded by Sir Hector
]Munro. Moving down with the gigantic
camp-following then customary, and, as some
writers assert, with many needless delays,
Baillie drew near to Madras, defeating a di-
"N'ision of the enemy under Hyder's son Tip-
poo, which attacked him on the march near
the village of Perambaukum. Thence he sent
on word to Munro, who was encamped at Con-
ieveram, fourteen miles distant, that his losses
prevented his further movement. Munro
appears to have feared having his stores ex-
posed at Conjeveram, and, instead of bringing
the help which Baillie expected, merely sent
a small reinforcement of Highlanders and
sepoys under Colonel Fletcher. Indeed, a
want of judgment and energy seems to have
pervaded the measures of both commanders,
the result being that Baillie, moving forward
from Polilore in the direction of Conjeveram,
on the morning of 10 Sept. 1780, found him-
self assailed by Hyder All's entire host. In
the engagement Avhich ensued, the blowing-
up of two tumbrils within the oblong into
which Baillie had formed his troops, followed
by a general stampede of camp-followers
through his ranks, produced irretrievable con-
fusion. Despite the heroic efforts of their
officers, the sepoys, panic-stricken, could not
be rallied ; but the Europeans, to the number
of five hundred, got together in square under
Colonel Baillie, who Avas on foot, and, taking
post on a rising bank of sand, fought with a
stubborn determination never surpassed.
Again and again they withstood the fierce
charges of fresh bodies of Hyder's horse, sup-
ported by masses of infantry in the intervals,
until all the officers lay killed or wounded,
and but sixteen soldiers out of the five hun-
dred of all ranks in the square remained un-
hurt. The surviA'ors, including such of the
wounded as were thought worth removal,
were SAvept from the field as prisoners, and
carried off to Seringapatam. Among the

number grievously Avounded Avas Colonel
Baillie, Avhose personal courage in the fight
and in the subsequent captivity Avas admitted
alike by friends and foes. In dungeons at
Seringapatam, and most of the time in chains,
the prisoners remained until 1784, when the
survivors were returned to Madras. A few
among them, like Captain Baird, 73rd (71st)
Highlanders, afterwards General Sir D.
Baird, witnessed the day of retribution, long
deferred, Avhen the fortress fell to British
arms on 4 May 1799 ; but Colonel Baillie
was not of the number, death having ended
his sufferings in captivity on 13 Nov. 1782
(Hook's Life of Baird, vol. i.).

[Information supplied by India Office from
(1) MS. Fort St. George (Madras) Ai-my Lists,
1759-82 ; (2) MS. Army List, Avithout date, re-
ceived from Madras in October 1781. In the
latter Army List Colonel William Baillie is
shown as a ' prisoner,' and in the Fort St. George
List for November 1782 his name is cancelled
Avith the note ' dead,' Wilks's Historical Sketches
S. India, vols. i. andii. (Madras, 1869) ; Vibart's
History of Madras Sappers and Miners, vol. i.
(London, 1882). For details of the disaster of
10 Sept. 1782 the foUoAving works may be con-
sulted : Wilks's Historical Sketches, Mill's Hist,
of India, vol. iv.,and Notes and Queries. 2ndser.
vol. xi. ; and for particulars of the captivity and
for the date of Colonel Baillie's death, Avhich is-
not specified in India Office Lists, see Hook's Life
of Sir D. Baird, vol. i. (London, 1832).]

H. M. C.

BAILY, CHARLES (1815-1878), archi-
tect and archaeologist, thii'd son of William
Baily, of 71 Gracechurch Street, London,
and East Duhvich and Standon, Dorking,^
Surrey, Avas born 10 April 1815. His in-
dependent architectural Avork included the
building of St. John's Church, East Dulwich,
and the restoration of Barnard's Inn Hall,^
and of Leigh Church (with neAV toAver), near
Tunbridge, Kent. He Avas for some years
principal assistant to the City architect, Lon-
don, in AA^hich capacity he took a leading
part in constructing the new roofing of the
Guildhall and in the building of the Corpo-
ration Library. In January 1844 Baily was
elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries,
and was also a prominent member of various
archaeological societies. To the fourth vf)-
lume of the serial published by the Surrey
Archaeological Society he contributed ' lie-
marks on Timber Houses,' with many ad-
mirable illustrations by himself. Baily was
long associated Avith Mr. G. R. French in
the production of the noble 'Catalogue of
the Antiquities and Works of Art exhibited
at Ironmongers' Hall, London, in the month
of May 18(31,' 2 vols, 4to, 1869, and was

Baily

427

Baily

master of the Iroumouffers' Companv in
1874-5. lie died at Keigato 2 Oct. 1878.

[Infonnation from Mr. W. Baily ; City Press,
9 Oct. 1878 ; Builder, 12 Oct. 1878.] G. Q.

BAILY, EDWAKD IIOBGES (1788-
1867), sculptor, was born at Bristol, where
his father was known as a skilful carver
of figure-heads for ships. He was sent to
a grammar school, but showed the common
artistic repugnance to the regular studies.
Voung Baily would carve strauge portraits
of his schoolfellows, and showed no capacity
for ordinary school work. At fourteen he
entered a merchant's office, and remained
there for two years. During this time he
obtained some instruction from a modeller
in wax, and greatly improved his opportu-
nity. Soon he forsook commerce, and began
taking porti'aits in wax. By virtue of some
studies which he made from the antique, he
obtained a fortunate introduction to Flax-
man, in whose studio, in 1807, he became a
jHipil, and there he remained for seven years.
In 1809 he entered the Academy schools,
gaining silver and gold medals in quick suc-
cession. He was made an associate in 1817.
In 1818 he executed for the British Literary
Institution the beautiful statue which esta-
blished his reputation, 'EA^e at the Foun-
tain.' In 1821 he was elected a full member
of the Royal Academy. From this time
until 1858 he was a busy man, and a con-
stant exhibitor; the execution of porti'ait
statues and busts occupying the greatest
share of his attention. In the region of ideal
art his taste led him rather towards domestic
than classical subjects. Xagler gives high
])raise to a representation, m high relief,
of 'Motherly Love.' Kindred subjects, the
' Mother and Child,' ' Group of Children,' and
the like, were favourites of his, and were often
repeated. Of his portrait statues, perhaps the
Ijest known are his Charles James Fox and
Lord Mansfield in St. Stephen's Hall, West-
minster. He had among his sitters many dis-
tinguished men, including Stothard, Fuseli,
Ilaxman, Byron, Haydon, and the Duke of
Wellington. Of his connection with the duke
an amusing account is preserved by Haydon.
It shows the sculptor to have been at once a
cool-headed and high-spirited man. Amongst
l)urely fanciful subjects, besides those already
referred to, ' The Graces,' ' Eve listening to
the Voice,' and ' A girl preparing for the
Bath ' may be mentioned. In 1863 Baily,
who for some years then past had done little,
was made an 'honorary retired academician,'
and exhibited no more. He died at Ilolloway
on 22 May 1867. He stands high in his
profession as an artist, but was not careful

enough of the money his talent procured,
and the last years of his long life were much
embarrassed. A writer in the ' Art Journal '
(July 1867) says : ' The years of his prolonged
life were actively passed in upholding the
dignity and purity of his art, and in its an-
nals his name must always be referred to as
one of the most successful and accomplished
British sculptors of the nineteenth centurj-.*

[Art Journal, 1867 ; Athenseum. 1 June 1867 ;
Haydon's Life and Letters, 3 vols., edited by
Tom Taylor ; Nagler's Kiinstler-Lexicon, ed.
j 1833 ; Eedgrave's Diet, of Eng. School.]

; E. E.

BAILY, FRANCIS (1774-1844), an emi-
nent astronomer, was the third son of Mr.
[ Richard Baily, banker, of Newbury, Berk-
\ shire, where he was bom 28 April 1774.
I Placed in a London mercantile house at the
I age of fourteen, the acquaintance of Priestley
developed his native taste for experimental
1 inquiries. But though known amongst his
■ young companions as the 'Philosopher of
Newbury,' love of adventure was as yet
J stronger in him than love of science, and his
i seven years' apprenticeship had no sooner ex-
pired than he sailed for America 21 Oct.
' 1795. The narrative of his experiences as a
traveller is contained in an extremely curious
' Journal of a Tour in L'nsettled Parts of
North America in 1796 and 1797,' edited by
Professor De Morgan in 1856, twelve years
after the death of the author. They include
two narrow escapes from shipwreck, a voyage
in an open boat down the Ohio and Mississippi
from Pittsburg to New Orleans, and a return
journey to New York across nearly 2,000
miles of ' wilderness ' uninhabited except by
Indians. A matrimonial project, vaguely
indicated in connection with some steps to-
Avards naturalisation and permanent resi-
dence in the United States, proving abortive,
he landed at Bristol I March 1798, and went
home to Newbury. The roving tendency,
none the less, was still strong upon him. In
May 1799 he volunteered to travel in the
service of the African Association, having
formed a plan of exploration on the Niger,
which, he informed Sir John Stepney, 'he
would have gone through any trials' to carry
out. Funds, however, were deficient ; and
after some futile thoughts of a commission
in the engineers or militia, he accommodated
himself to the prosaic destiny of a stock-
broker, entering into partnership, about the
end of 1799, with Mr. Whitmore, of the
London Stock Exchange.

With characteristic thoroughness, Baily
now engaged in commercial pursuits. He
became a consummate man of business, earn-

Baily

428

Eaily

ing, besides a considerable fortune, an un-
surpassed reputation for integrity and intelli-
gence. His complete identification with bis
profession was shown in a pamphlet defend-
ing its rights against the encroachments of
the city of London in 1806, as well as by the
active part taken by him in the exposure of
the Berenger fraud in 1814. To his sagacity
in preparing the evidence the success of the
prosecution was considered to be in great
measure, if not wholly, due ; and the three
reports (printed 1814-15) of the committee
appointed by the Stock Exchange to investi-
gate the subject were drawn up by him. A
series of remarkable publications meanwhile
attested his varied powers. The first of these
was entitled ' Tables for the Purchasing and
Renewing of Leases' (1802, 2nd ed. 1807,
3rd 1812). Its success encouraged him to
pursue the subject in two works of standard
authority, the ' Doctrine of Interest and An-
nuities analytically investigated and ex-
plained ' (1808), and the ' Doctrine of Life-
Annuities and Assurances analytically in-
vestigated and practically explained ' (1810),
The fourteenth chapter of the latter, separately
reprinted with the title ' An Account of the
several Life- Assurance Companies established
in London, containing a View of their re-
spective Merits and Advantages,' was greedily
bought up in two editions (1810 and 1811),
and the treatise itself was translated into
French under the auspices of the ' Oompagnie
d'Assurances G§n6rales sur la Vie' (1836).
In this country the demand was such that
copies sold for Al. and 5/., and the price of
an appendix to the second issue (1813), con-
taining an exposition of BaiTett's mode of
computing life-tables, alone rose to a guinea.
ITiis scarcity induced a fraudulent reprint,
succeeded by an avowed republication in 1864
(with omission of the fourteenth chapter and
appendix), under the care of Mr. Filipowski.
Baily's merits as a writer on life-contingen-
cies were undoubtedly very great. The sub-
ject was by him first presented in a symme-
trical form ; a uniform system of notation was
introduced ; and to a perspicuous and com-
prehensive view of the labours of his prede-
cessors the results of much original research
were added.

His divergence into a new field was marked
by the publication, in 1812, of ' A New
Chart of History,' accompanied by a ' De-
scription ' — of which five editions were sold
in three years — exhibiting the chief revolu-
tions of empire during the historical period.
The preparation of chronological tables for an
'Epitome of Universal History' (published
1813 in 2 vols. 8vo) led to his first essay in
astronomy. A paper ' On the Solar Eclipse

which is said to have been predicted by
Thales,' read before the lloyal Societv
14 March 1811 (Phil. Trans, ci. 220), proved
him a skilled computist ; but the date as-
signed, 30 Sept. 610 B.C., was shown by his
own appended investigation of the eclijjse of
Agathocles (15 Aug. 310 B.C.) to be insecure,
and was corrected by Sir George Airy, with
the aid of improved lunar tables, to 28 May
585 {Phil. Trails, cxliii. 193 ; Mem. R. A. S.
xxvi. 139).

His interest in astronomical subjects hence-
forth grew and developed. lie wrote a
pamphlet in 1818 summoning attention to
the annular eclipse of 7 Sept. 1820, which
he himself observed at Kentish Town (Mem.
R. A. S. i. 135), translated in 1819 Cagnoli's
' Method of ascertaining the Figure of the
Earth by means of Occultations of the Fixed
Stars,' and powerfully helped to quicken
astronomical progress in England by his fre-
quent notices, in the ' Philosophical Maga-
zine,' of foreign improvements and publica-
tions. But tbe establishment of the Astro-
nomical Society formed, in Sir John Herschel's
words, * a chief and deciding epoch in his
life.' He was one of the fourteen who met
at the Freemasons' Tavern 12 Jan. 1820, and
constituted themselves a corporate body with
that title. And on Baily, as its acting
secretary during the first three years of its
existence, devolved the chief labour of its
organisation. By him its rules were framed,
the routine of its business fixed, its finances
set in order. He was a member of every
committee, regulated every undertaking,
guided every negotiation, drew up nearly every
report. By his judicious action the society
was, in 1834, put in possession of spacious
apartments in Somerset House, and on the
death of George IV raised to an equal foot-
ing with the Royal Society on the visiting
board of the Royal Observatory. He was
four times elected its president (for terms of
two years), eleven times vice-president, and
invai'iably sat on the council.

In 1825 Baily retired from business, pur-
chased a house and sycamore-shaded garden
at 37 Tavistock Place, and devoted himself
wholly to astronomy. He was then fifty-one ;
but in the nineteen years remaining to him
he executed labours the extent and value of
which it is difficult, in a brief summary,
adequately to describe. Although not him-
self an habitual observer, the scope of his
efforts was directed to imparting a higher
value ^o the observations of others, both by
connecting them with the past and by assur-
ing them for the future. His revision of
star-catalogues alone entitled him, in Sir
John Herschel's opinion, to rank amongst

Baily

429

Baily

t lie oreatest benefactors to astronomy. Those
of Ptolemy, Ulugh Beigh, Tycho Brahe,
Ilallev, and Ilevelins, corrected with vast
expenditure of time and care, and famished
each Avith a valuable preface, were printed in
1843 at his cost as vol. xiii. of the 'Memoirs
of the Royal Astronomical Society.' That
of Tobias Slayer he revised from the oi'iginal
observations, the publication of which by the
Board of Longitude he had procured in 1826,
tlie result forming part of vol. iv. of the so-
ciety's 'Memoirs,' and appearing also sepa-
rately (1830). A comparison of most of its
968 stars with their places as given by
liradley was added, besides forty-five supple-
mentary stars.

The perusal, in 1832, of Flamsteed's auto-
graph letters to his ex-assistant, Abraham
Sharp, lent to Baily by his neighbour, Mr.
E. Giles, induced him to examine the entire
mass of his manuscripts, which had lain
mouldering for sixty years in the library at
Greenwich. He soon came to the conclusion
that Flamsteed's character, both personal and
scientific, had been grievously misrepresented,
and wrote to the Duke of Sussex, president
of the board of visitors of the Royal Obser-
vatory, suggesting the propriety of a repub-
lication of the ' British Catalogue,' with such
selections from authentic documents as might
serve to rectify pi'evalent errors in regard to
the conduct and motives of its author. The
recommendation was adopted, and a massive
quarto volume, entitled ' An Account of the
Ifev. John Flamsteed, the first Astronomer
Royal,' was issued under Baily's care, at the
public expense, in 1835. This remarkable
production threw a flood of light on Flam-
steed's relations with his contemporaries. It
included several autobiographical fragments,
foi'ming a tolerably complete whole, a vast
mass of previously unpublished correspond-
ence, besides the revised and annotated cata-
logue, reinforced with Miss Herschel's list of
56iinedited stars from Flamsteed's autograph
entries (previouslj" arranged by Baily in order
of right ascension, Memoirs Roy. Astron. Sac.
iv. 129). Baily's historical introduction, pre-
face to the catalogue, and appendix (issued
January 1837) exhibited, in a succinct form,
the results of much patient and profound
research.

The reduction of the catalogues of La-
lande and Lacaille, by which these great
stores of celestial infonnation were first
rendered practically available, was undei'-
taken, at the instance of Baily, by the Bri-
tish Association in 1837-8. In 1842 he had
accomplished the arduous task of deducing
the mean from the apparent places of 47,39(3
stars in the ' Ilistoire Celeste.' In that of

seeing both works through the press (the re-
duction of Lacaille's 9,766 southern stars
having been executed by Henderson) he was
OA'ertaken by death. Tlieir publication was,
after many delays, completed in 1847, the cost
of reduction being deti-ayed by the associa-
tion, that of printing by the government.

Early in his astronomical career Baily be-
came impressed with the urgent need of a
remedy for the prevalent confusion regarding
the corrections for aberration, nutation, »S:c.,
and had already in 1822, with the aid of
Gompertz, devised a means of simplifying
their application, when No. 4 of the ' Astro-
nomische Nachrichten,' containing Bessel's
similar but more comprehensive improve-
ment, was put into his hands (PMl. Mag.
ix. 281). Discarding without a murmur his
private claims as an inventor, he immediately
proceeded to publish and recommend the
method by which they had been superseded.
This he most effectually accomplished in the
' Astronomical Society's Catalogue ' of 2,881
stars (epoch 1 Jan. 1830), accompanied by
tables for reduction constructed on the new
system, forming a boon of inestimable value
to practical astronomers. It was printed as
an appendix to the second volume of the
society's * Memoirs ' in 1827. The merit of
the compilation can best be estimated by a
reference to Sir John Herschel's address in
pi'esenting Baily with the Astronomical So-
ciety's gold medal, 11 April 1827 {Mem.
JR. A. S. iii. 123).

The same principles were still further ex-
tended in the ' Catalogue of the British As-
sociation.' Not only the number of stars
was increased to 8,377 (reduced to 1 Jan.
1850), but proper motions, when determi-
nable, were inserted, with, in all cases, the
secular variation of the annual precessions
(see Baily's preface). Resolved upon at the
Liverpool meeting of the British Association
in 1837, the work was wholly superintended
by Baily, and was left by him at his death
almost complete. It was published in 1845
at the public cost, and is still in high repute.
Owing to the deficiency of reliable materials,
however, the places of many of the southern
stars included in it were found defective, and
were immediately revised by Maclear at the
Cape of Good Hope (see, for his list of cor-
rections, Mem. JR. A. S. xx. 46). The value
of this catalogue, as well as of the two
others compiled under the same authority
(those of Lalande and Lacaille), was much
enhanced by the uniform system of nomen-
clature adopted throughout. This material
improvement was the result of Baily's severe
labours in revising the boundaries of the
constellations, and marshalling into recog-

Baily

430

Baily

nisable order the stars composing them. A
paper on the subject, read by him before the
Royal Astronomical Society 12 May 1843,
Avas appended to the report of a committee
(consisting of Ilerschel, "NVliewell, and Baily)
appointed by the British Association in 1840
to consider the subject {^Report, 1844, p. 34),
and was also I'eprinted in his introduction to
the ' Catalogue.'

The refoi'm of the 'Nautical Almanac 'was
another of the benefits derived by science from
his zeal. It was rendered inevitable by his
strictures on its deficiencies in 1819, 1822,
and 1829, and the admiralty having, on the
death of the superintendent, Dr. Thomas
Young, 10 May 1829, submitted the matter
to the Astronomical Society, Baily formed
one of the deliberating committee, and drew
lip the report upon which the present Natio-
nal Ephemeris was modelled {Mem. R. A. S.
iv. 449).

In view of Captain Foster's proposed ex-
pedition, Baily devised, in 1828, a simplified
kind of convertible pendulum (described in
Phil. Mag. iv. 137), of which two specimens,
of iron and copper respectively, formed part
of the scientific equipment of the Chanti-
cleer. The accidental death of her com-
mander (5 Feb. 1831) threw upon him the
onerous duty of digesting and completing
(by swinging the pendulums in London) the
numerous observations made in both hemi-
spheres ; and his elaborate and admirable re-
port, presented to the admiralty and ordered
to be printed at the government expense, filled
the entire seventh volume of the ' Royal As-
tronomical Society's Memoirs.' The general
result of 20,000 experiments gave 1/289*48
for the ellipticity of the earth, showing a
most satisfactory agreement with Sabine's
of 1/288-40.

Meanwhile Baily had prosecuted inde-
pendently a research entitling him to a dis-
tinguished share of merit in the determina-
tion of the length of the seconds' pendulum.
Bessel pointed out in 1828 i^Abhandlungen
Xm. Ak. der Wiss. Berlin, 1826, p. 32) that,
in the received ' correction for buoyancy,' no
allowance was made for the expenditure of
force in setting the particles of surrounding
air in motion. In order to estimate Avith
precision this neglected element of reduction,
Baily had a vacuum-apparatus erected in his
house, and there carried out, in 1831-2, a
series of most delicate experiments on eighty-
six pendulums of every variety of form and
material, of which the details were commu-
nicated to the Royal Society 31 May 1832
{Phil. Trans, cxxii. 399). It appeared thence
that the value of the new correction, Avhile
varying very sensibly with the shape and

size of the pendulum, Avas in many cases
more than double the old. The subject of
the length of the seconds pendulum led
naturally to that of the national vmit of
length, defined by act 5 George IV in terms
of that (as it had now proved) uncertain
quantity. Baily accordingly obtained in 1833
from tlie Royal Astronomical Society autho-
rity to construct for them a tubular scale of
five feet (see his admirable report, Mem. P.
A. S. ix. 35), the accuracy of Avhich had been
ascertained by repeated comparisons with
the standard yard, when the latter was iri-e-
parably injured in the conflagration of the
houses of parliament 16 Oct. 1834. A com-
mission of seven, appointed 11 May 1838 to
consider the best means of replacing it, in-
cluded him amongst its members ; and to
him was entrusted in 1843, by the unanimous
desire of his colleagues, the actual recon-
struction of the standards of length, in the
preparatory experiments for which laborious
task he was arrested by fatal illness.

The most arduous and conspicuous labour
of his life has still to be adverted to. This
was the repetition of the * Cavendish experi-
ment ' for measuring the density of the earth.
The principle of this research depends upon
the comparison between the observed attrac-
tive effects of masses of ascertained weight
and density with the known force of gravity
at the earth's surface ; but its adequate exe-
cution is attended by difficulties of the most
baftling description. A remark made by Pro-
fessor De ^Morgan at the council-table of the
Royal Astronomical Society occasioned tlie
appointment, in 1835, of a committee to con-
sider the matter ; but no progress was made;
until Baily offered his services in 1837, and
the treasury- granted 500/. toAvards expenses.
The operation, conducted in an upper room
of his house, tAvelve feet square, lasted from
October 1838 to May 1842, and resulted in
esttablishing, Avithin narroAV limits of error,
that our globe is composed of materials, on
an aA'erage, 5"66 times as heavy as water
{Mem. P. A. S. xiA'. table vii.) Neverthe-
less, in spite of precautions incredibly mi-
nute, the experiments were A'itiated during
eighteen months by an unknown cause of
error. Ultimate success seemed scarcely to
be hoped for, yet Baily resolved to persevere ;
and to this determination, Lord Wrottesley
remarked (Me7n. P. A. S. xv. 280), it is due
that his memoir (occupying the entire four-
teenth volume of Mem. P. A. S.) ' is hardly
less valuable as a lesson upon the nature and
use of the torsion pendulum in measuring
small forces than as a determination of the
mean density of the earth.' It Avas at length
suggested by Professor Forbes that the anoma-

Baily

431

Baily

lies in question might be due to the radiation
of heat from the leaden masses employed to
deflect the pendulum, and proposed gilding
both them and the torsion-box. The remedy
was completely successful ; and the process
begun de novo in January 1841 was conducted
to a successful issue. The printed observations
niunbered 2,153 (besides upwards of a thou-
sand rejected as untrustworthy), varying in
duration from ten to thirty minutes. This me-
morable labour was rewarded with the Royal
Astronomical Society's gold medal (of which
Bailv thus for the second time became the
recipient) 10 Feb. 1843.

The few noteworthy observations of the
heavens made by Baily referred, singularly
enough, to the subject of his first astronomi-
cal investigation. On 15 3Iay 1836, while
watching an annular eclipse of the sun at
Inch Bonney, near Jedburgh, he witnessed
a phenomenon to which he first directed ex-
plicit attention, and which, from his vivid
description, received the name of ' Baily's
Beads.' It consists in the breaking up of
the fine solar crescent visible at the beginning
and end of central eclipses into a row of
lucid points, the intervals separating which
at times appear to be drawn out, as the moon
advances, into dark lines or belts ; the whole
being a combined effect of irradiation and
the inequalities of the moon's edge. Baily's
naiTative (Mem. R. A. S. x. 1) excited strong
interest, and effectively roused astronomers
to the importance of eclipses under their
physical aspect, that of 8 July 1842 being at
his suggestion prepared for with this view.
Baily observed it from an empty room in the
xmiversity of Pavia, with the same instru-
ment (a 3|-foot Dollond's achromatic) used
at Inch Bonney. The ' beads ' were less
conspicuous than before ; but he was (in his
own words) ' electrified ' by the unexpected
and * appalling ' splendour of the corona,
through which rose three vast prominences
resembling the ' snowy tops of Alpine moun-
tains when coloured by the rising or the set-
ting sun ' {Mem. It. A. S. xv. 6). But towards
the solution of the magnificent problem thus
presented to science he did not live to see
any advance made.

In June 1841 he was knocked down by a
furious rider while crossing Wellington
Street, and lay for a week senseless. Never-
theless, he completely recovered, and Avas
able to resume his experiments in weighing
the earth by the end of September. It was
not luitil the spring of 1844 that his health,
until then remarkably stable, finally gave
way, although he rallied sufficiently to attend
commemoration at Oxford, when an honorary
■degi-ee of D.C.L. (previously, in 1835, re-

ceived from the university of Dublin) was
conferred upon him, in company with Airj'
and Struve. Soon after his return to I^on-
don, however, an internal complaint becamt!
manifest, and he sank gradually and without
pain, expiring 30 Aug. 1844, aged 70. He
was at the time president ot the Royal
Astronomical Society.

The abilities of Francis Baily were not of
the highest order. As a mathematician his
range was a limited one. He never mastered
the refinements of modern analysis, and was
frequently indebted to the aid of Professors
Airy and De Morgan in Avorking out his in-
vestigations. Nor was his mind visited by
any of the luminous inspirations of genius.
Yet his life presents an almost luiique ex-
ample of laborious usefulness to science.
More than to any single individual, the rapid
general advance of practical astronomy in the
British islands was due to him. To clear dis-
cernment of the precise wants of his time he
joined untiring activity in supplying them.
His organising energy was guided by a tact
which rendered it irresistible. Add a rare
faculty of order and concentration, with a
perfect knowledge of and complete mastery
over his powers, and the sources of his almost
unparalleled effectiveness as a worker become
in some degree apparent. Besides the special
tasks executed by him with astonishing tho-
roughness, precision, and rapidity, he took a
leading part in the general conduct of scien-
tific aft'au's. He was unfailing at the annual
visitation of the Royal Observatory during
twenty-seven years. He succeeded Babbage
in 1839 as permanent trustee of the British
Association, and had belonged to its council
for two years previously. He aided in the
foundation (in 1830) and became vice-pre-
sident of the Geographical Society, acted,
during considerable periods, as vice-president
and treasurer of the Royal Society, generally
held a seat on the coimcil, and rarely missed
one of its meetings from the date of his election
as fellow,22 Feb. 1821. Scientific distinctions
were showered upon him. He was a fellow
of the Linnean and Geological societies, a
corresponding member of the Institute of
France, of the Academies of Berlin, Naples,
and Palermo, and was enrolled on the lists of
the American and Royal Irish Academies.
Few men have left behind them so enviable
a reputation. He was gentle as well as just ;
he loved and sought truth ; he inspired in an
equal degree respect and affection. He was
never married ; and his sister, Miss Elizabeth
Baily (who survived him fifteen years), su-
perintended his hospitable establishment.

[Sir J. Herschel, in Memoirs II. Astr. Soc. xv.
311, published separately under the title Memoir

Baily

432

Bain

of F. Baily, Esq. (1845), also prefixed to tlie
Joiu'iiiil of a Tour, with a list of Baily "s writ-
ings, ninety-one in number; Month. Not. E.
Astr. Soe. xiv. 112; Abstracts Phil. Trans, v.
ii'Ii ; Peacock's Address Brit. Ass. 1844, xxxix. ;
Dublin Review, xviii. 75 (De Morgan on Repeti-
tion of Cavendish Experiments).] A. M. C.

BAILY, JOHN WALKER (1809-1873),
archaeologist, brother of Charles Baily [q.v.],
was born 9 Jan. 1809, and died 4 March
1873. He was head of the firm of William
Baily & Sons, and master of the Iron-
mongers'Company in 1802-3. He is chiefly
known to archaeologists as having formed
an important collection of Romano-British
and mediaeval remains unearthed by excava-
tions in the City of London during the years
1862-72. This collection was purchased in
1881 by the Corporation of London for their
museum of City antiquities. In the same
year his collection of arms and armour,
formed 1835-45, became the property of the
Baron de Cosson, of Chertsey.

[Information from Mr. W. Baily ; Journal of
British Archaeological Association, xxx. 349-51 ;
Nicholl's Hist, of the Ironmongers' Company,
pp. 417 n., 507.] G. G.

BAILY, THOMAS, D.D. (d. 1591),
catholic divine, was a native of Yorkshire,
and studied at Clare Hall, Cambridge, where
he proceeded B.A. in 1546. Soon afterwards
he became a fellow of that house, and in
1549 he commenced M. A. In 1554 he served
the office of proctor, and in the following
year subscribed the Roman catholic articles.
lie was appointed master of Clare Hall pro-
bably about November 1557. When Queen
Elizabeth succeeded to the throne, he refused
to comply with the change in religion ; and
on being deprived of his mastership he went
to Louvain, where he was admitted D.D.
He remained there till January 1576, when
he removed to Douay on the invitation of
Dr. (afterwards Cardinal) Allen, wlio em-
])loyed him in the government of the English
College, both at Douay and Rheims. In
Allen's absence he was usually appointed re-
gent of the college. He had the chief hand
in managing the temporalities of the college,
while Dr. Bristow regulated the schools, and
Dr. Allen himself inspected discipline. Dodd
remarks that ' the college was veiy pro-
sperous under this triumvirate ; but as a na-
tion quickly finds the loss of a zealous and
able ministry, so it happened to the English
College, which, upon their decease, was op-
]»ressed with debts and divided by parties.'
Dr. Baily, who was succeeded in the Aice-
presidency of the college by Dr. Worthington,
became a prebendary of Cambray when Allen ,

was advanced to the dignity of cardinal in
1587. He died at Douay 7 Oct. 1591.

[Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 46, 58, 382 ; Diaries
of the English College, Douay (index, under
' Bayley ') ; Letters and Memorials of Cardinal
Allen (index, under ' Bayly ') ; Cooper's Athense-
Cantab, ii. 108, 545; Limb's Collection of Letters,
Statutes, and other Documents, 175; MS. Addit.
5863, f. 135 6.] T. C.

BAIN. [See also Baine and Bayne.]

BAIN, ALEXANDER (1810-1877), the
author of several important telegraphic in-
ventions, tlie chief of which was the auto-
matic chemical telegraph, was born in the
parish of AVatten, Caithness-shire. After
having served as apprentice to a clockmaktr
at Wick, he came up to London in 1837 as a
journeyman. He was led, by lectures which
he attended at the Adelaide Gallery, to apply
electricity to tlie working of clocks, and was
one of the first to devise a method by whicli a
number of clocks could be worlced electrically
from a standard time-keeper, though the credit
of this invention is claimed by Wheatstone
as well as by Bain. It is doubtful, again,
whether he was the inventor of the first
printing telegraph, as this too is disputed.
In both cases he was unquestionably very
early in the field. He discovered indepen-
dently the use of the earth circuit, but here
he was certainly anticipated by Steinheil.
Electric fire-alarms and sounding apparatus
were also among his inventions. His most
important invention was the chemical tele-
graph of 1843 previously mentioned. This
apparatus could be worked at a speed hitherto
impossible, and its invention certainly en-
titles Bain to the credit of being the pioneer
of modern high-speed telegraphy. It is stated
that the rate at which the apparatus was
capable of working Avas discovei-ed accident-
ally, in consequence of the breaking of a
spring during an experiment. The machine
ran down, but the message was nevertheless
properly received. Perhaps the most valu-
able part of the invention consisted in the
use of strips of perforated paper for the
transmission of the message. This contri-
vance was long after adopted by WTieatstone,
and is in use in all the existing high-speed
systems of telegTaphy. He received as mucli
as 7,000Z. for his telegraphic patents, but the
money was wasted in litigation, and he died
a poor man. Intemperance was another
cause of his non-success in life. In 1873 he
received a grant from the Royal Society of
150/., and at the time of his death he was
supported by a government pension of 80/.
a year.

[In 1843 John Finlaison published an account

Bainbridge

433

Bainbridge

(if Jiain's I'liiims to tho iiiveiitiou of electric clocks
ami of the printing telegraph, A description of
liis chemical telegraph wa>f given in a paper read
bv IJain before the Society of Arts in 186G (Soc.
of Arts Journ. xiv. 138).] II. T. W,

BAINBRIDGE, CIiIirST( )P1IER (1464:-^
-l.'')14), arclibishop of York and cardinal,
was born of a good family at Hilton, near
V])pleby, in AVestmoreland. He is said to
lia\ e been fifty years old at his death (Browx's
J'enetian Calendar, ii. 450), and must there-
fore have been bom about 1 464. He studied at
Queen's College, O.vford, of which he became
provost before 1495, and a liberal benefactor
afterwards. He received from the university
the degree of LL.D. His first recorded pro-
notion was to the prebend of South Grantham
in Salisbury, which he resigned in February
1485-6 for that of Chardstock in the same
cathedral; and in April following he was
made prebendary of Ilorton, also in Salisbiuy.
( )n 26 Feb. 1495-6 he received the prebend
of North Kelsey in Lincoln Cathedral, which
he resigned in 1500. In 1497 he was made
treasurer of St. Paul's. In 1501 he was
named archdeacon of Surrey. In September
1503 he was admitted to the prebend of
Strensall in York Cathedral, and on 21 Dec.
in the same year he was installed dean of
York. In 1505 he was also made dean of
Windsor, and resigned the rectory of Aller
in the diocese of Bath and Wells. Mean-
while he had been appointed master of the
rolls on 13 Xov. 1504, and held the office
till his elevation to the bishopric of Durham
three years later. He was nominated to that
see by the king, and had the temporalities
restored to him on 17 Nov. 1507, but he
only received his bulls in January following
(Gaikdxeb's i¥(??Mor?«/.v of Henri/ VII, 106).
So rapidly, however, did he advance in the
king's favour that in July, only six months
later, he was talked of for the archbishopric
of York, which had been vacant even before
his promotion to Durham {ibid. 125). And
the rumour proved to be correct, the bull
for his translation being dated 12 Sept. 1508.
In 1509 he was seiit by Henry VHI as
his ambassador to the pope, and arrived at
Home on 24 Xov. Just at this time Julius II
had taken alarm at the invasion of Italy by
Louis XII, and the friendshi]) of England
was of special importance to him. He de-
parted from Home to relieve Bologna, and
was nearly taken prisoner in the war. A
faction among the cardinals in the interest
of France ventured to summon a council in
opposition to him at Pisa. Julius opposed
coimcil to council, and made a new batch of
cardinals at Ravenna to counterbalance the
schismatics. They were created on 10 ^larch

TOL. II,

1511, and Bainbridge was one of them. The
title given him was Cardinal St. Praxedis.
But the first duties he was expected to per-
form for the warlike pontifi' were those of a
general, for he was despatched with troops
to besiege Ferrara. The pope appointed him
legate, but gave him command of the army
as well. In ( )ctober of the sam(! year the
pope concluded the Holy League against
France, and Henry VIII intimated his adhe-
sion to it through Bainbridge, who continued
a steadfast enemy to France to his dying day.
At his request even Leo X, who succeeded
Julius in the papacy, seems to have been
willing to invest Ilenry YIII with the title
of Most Christian king, which Louis had
forfeited by raising war against the pope.
But the peace made between France and
England in 1514 must have prevented Henry's
formal acceptance of the title. Bainbridge
died on 14 July in that year, just beftn-e these
negotiations had come to maturity. He had
been poisoned by a chaplain in his own ser-
vice named Rinaldo de Modena. The man
was taken and thrown into the castle of St.
Angelo, where he not only confessed his
crime, but stated that he had done it at the
instigation of Silvester de Giglis, bishop of
Worcester, the resident Enghsh ambassador
at the court of Rome, who regarded Bain-
bridge as his rival. De Giglis, however, who
was very influential at Rome, found means
to get him to retract his confession ; after
which he stabbed himself and died in prison,
Richard Pace and John Clerk, the cardinal's
executors, were eager to prosecute De Giglis,
but he maintained that the priest was a
madman whom he had dismissed from his
own service some years before in England,
and his defence was accepted as sufficient.

Bainbridge was buried at the English hos-
pital at Rome, since called the English Col-
lege. He is said to have been a man of
violent temper. His own secretary, Pace,
acknowledged that there were faults in his
character — indeed, that he had some positive
vices ; but declared that he was strong in
his fidelity to the king, and most outspoken
in defence of Henry's interests at Rome when
no one else durst utter a word. His epitaph
is quoted in Ciaconius and in the * Bio-
graphia Britannica.' He has been confounded
by some biographers with Christopher Urs-
wick, almoner to Henry VII, who, bearing
the same christian name, was his prede-
cessor in several of his numerous church
preferments before he became a bishop.

[Wood's Athenae Oxonienses, ii. 702 ; Bio-
graphia Britannica, eel. Kippis (where the name
appeal's luider the rather doubtful form of Bam-
bvidge) ; Surtees' Durham, i, Ixiv ; Le Neve's

F F

Bainbridge

434

Bainbrigg

Fasti ; Baronius ; Ciaconius ; Calendar of
Henry VIII, vol. i. ; Venetian Calendar, vol. ii.]

J. G.

BAINBRIDGE, JOHN, M.D. (1582-
1643), physician and astronomer, son of
Robert and Anne Bainbridge, was born at
Asliby-de-la-Zouch, Leicestershire. He re-
ceived liis education at the grammar school
of this little town, and at Emmanuel College,
Cambridge, Avhere his kinsman, Dr. Joseph
Hall, afterwards bishop of Norwich, was his
tutor, and where he took the degrees B.A.
(1603), M.A. (1607), and M.D. (1614). For
some years after leaving the university he
kept a school and practised medicine at
Ashby-de-la-Zouch, occupying what little
leisure he had in following up an early taste
for mathematics, especially astronomy. He
next removed to London, living ' near All-
hallows in the Wall,' and was admitted a
licentiate of the College of Physicians (6 Nov.
1618). In 1619 Sir Henry Savile, whose
notice he had attracted by publishing an
astronomical description of the comet of the
previous year, appointed him to the Savilian
professorship which he had just founded at
Oxford, and Bainbridge entered INIerton Col-
lege as a master commoner. In the following
year he was incorporated doctor of medicine
at Oxford, and in 1631 and 1635 was respec-
tively appointed junior and senior reader of
Linacre's lecture. With the view to pub-
lishing correct editions of the Arabian as-
tronomers, in accordance with the statutes
of his professorship, at the age of forty he
began the study of Arabic. Among his
friends at Oxford was Archbishop Usher, at
whose instance he wrote the treatise ' Cani-
cularia,' and to whom he bequeathed his un-
published works.

Speaking of his first astronomical publica-
tions, the writer of his life in the ' Biographia
Britannica ' says with reason that Bainbridge
seems to have given in a little too much to
the vulgar notion of comets being presages
of some impending calamity ; but it is only
fair to add that he must have quite outgrown
such superstition, for the year before his
death he wrote ' Antiprognosticon,' in which
he points out ' the vanity of astrological
predictions grounded upon the grand con-
junctions of Saturn and Jupiter,' which, he
says, ' will recur in almost every twenty
years agreeably to the stated laws of nature.'
Bainbridge died at his house opposite to
Merton College 3 Nov. 1643, and his body
was taken to the public schools and an oration
pronounced over it by the university orator.
He was buried near the altar in Merton
College Church, where there is a monument
and a long Latin epitaph to his memory.

Bainbridge's published works are: 1, ' An
Astronomical Description of the Comet of
1618,' London, 1619. 2. ' Procli Sphsera et
Ptolomsei de Hypothesibus Planetarum,' to
which was added Ptolemy's ' Canon Regno-
rum,' 1620. 3. ' Canicularia/ published after
his death by Mr. Greaves, Oxford, 1648. He
left a number of manuscripts, some of which
have been preserved with those of Archbishop
Usher in the library of Trinity College,
Dublin. These include astronomical, ma-
thematical, and chronological collections, and
calculations, a catalogue of his mathematical
instruments, and his correspondence with
Savile, Usher, and others.

[Munk's College of Physicians, i. 175; Smith's
Vitae quorand. Erudit. et lUustr. Virorum, Lon-
don, 1703 ; Wood's Athenae (Bliss), iii. 67 ;
Biographia Britannica; Nichols's Hist, of Lei-
cestershire, vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 631 ; Hist. MSS.
Com. Eep. iv. 594.] P. B.-A.

BAINBRIGG, or BAYNBRIDGE, RE-
GINALD (1545-1606), schoolmaster and
antiquary, was born, probably in Westmore-
land, about 1556. He matriculated as a
sizar of Peterhouse, Cambridge, 12 .Tune
1573, and took his B.A. degree in 1576-7.
In 1580 he was appointed headmaster of
the grammar school at Appleby, endowed
by Queen Elizabeth in 1574 (Carlisle's Un-
doived Schools, ii. 694), and combined his
school work with antiquarian and archajolo-
gical research. He zealously collected all
stones bearing ancient inscriptions in the three
counties of Northumberland, Cumberland,
and Westmoreland, and in 1602 he built a
small house in his garden for their preserva-
tion. An inscription cut in one of its walls
stated that its owner had been teaching at
Appleby for twenty-two years, and was fifty-
seven years old. The house, with its contents,
was standing till the close of the seventeenth
century, but the collection appears, soon after-
wards, to have been broken up, and no trace
of it has since been found. Bainbrigg sent
copies of the inscriptions he had brought to-
gether to William Camden, who ])rinted
them in his ' Britannia,' and acknowledged
his indebtedness to 'the very learned Re-
ginald Bainbrigg.' Bainbrigg died in 1606.
By his will dated 11 May in that year, he
bequeathed his household furniture and a
garden to succeeding headmasters of the
grammar school, and the annual rental of a
small burgage, amoimting to 2s. id., to the
head boy for the time being, provided he
wrote a copy of Latin verses in praise of
himself and two other benefactors of the
school. Other lands, building material, and
books he left for a new schoolhouse, about

Bainbrigg

435

Bainbrigg

to be erected when he died. Among the |
Cottonian MSS. at the Britisli Museum (Jul.
F. vi.) are the following papers ascribed to
IJainbrigg: 1, ' Account of Antiquities in
Northurabei'land, Cumberland, Westmore-
land, and Durham, with several Roman
inscriptions, drawings of altars, figures, and
descriptions of the countrj'' (No. 162) ; 2. ' Ge-
nealogica Gospatriciorum et Curwenorum'
iNo. 163) ; 3. ' De Baronibus de Kendala et
iamilia de Bruis ' (Xo. 164). An * Inscription
on the Picts" wall sent by Reginald Bain-
brigg to ilr. William Camden ' is among the
Lansdowne MSS. (121 , art. 20). Some Latin
elegiacs on the death of Sir Pliilip Sidney,
signed * R. Banningus,' in the ' Lacrim.ne
Cantabrigienses' (1587), have been attributed
to Bainbrigg.

Another REGi:!fALD Bainbrigg, probably an
uncle of the schoolma-ster and antiquary, was
born at Middleton, Westmoreland, about
1489. He took the degree of B.A. at Cam-
bridge in 1506, of M.A. in 1509, and of
B.D. in 1526. He was proctor of the uni-
versity in 1517, instituted to the rectory of
Downham in Essex 27 June 1525, and to that
of Stamboume, in the same county, 1 Dec.
1526, and became shortly afterwards master
of Catherine Hall, Cambridge. He was made
vicar of Bricklesea, Essex, 19 May 1530; of
•Steeple Barmstead, 13 May 1532; of Great
Oakley, 1 1 Jan. 1 537-8. In 1537 he was ap-
pointed to a prebend stall at Wells. He
probably died in 1554-5 (Cooper's Athena
Cantab, i. 124; Newcovrt's Diocese of Lon-
don).

[Cooper's Athense Cantab, ii. 439 ; Camden's
Britannia, ed. Gough, iii. 148, 157; Charity
•Commissioners' Report (1823), ir. 638-9.]

S. L. L.

BAINBRIGG, THOMAS (f 1646),
master of Christ's College, Cambridge, was
* descended out of the North,' and was not
improbably a native of Kirkby-Lonsdale in
Westmoreland. He became master of Christ's
College in 1620, and was vice-chancellor of
the university in 1627. Thomas Baker, the
antiquarj-, calls Bainbrigg ' a severe governor,'
and supposes that during his mastership and
by his authority the poet Milton was either
expelled from the college or rusticated,
whereby he missed a fellowship to which
another candidate was admitted by royal
mandate, ' a circumstance, as is supposed, to-
gether with his expulsion, that disgusted him
first against the king, clergy, and univer-
sities.' Bainbrigg Avas a benefactor to his
college, which flourished greatly under his
government. He was accounted a witty man
and a good preacher, and a funeral sermon by

him, on 16 Oct. 1620, had the eliect of seri-
ously awakening the famous independent
divine, Dr. Thomas Goodwin, who was origi-
nally of Christ's College, but subsequently be-
came a fellow of Catherine Hull.

Dr. Burn {Hist, of Westmoreland, i. 258)
states that Hawkin Hall, the most remarkable
building in the parish of Kirkby-Lonsdale,
'was built by Dr. Christopher Bainbridge,
master ofChrist's College in Cambridge, in tiie
reign of King Charles I, adding t hat •' Dr. Bain-
bridge was born at this place, and married at
sixty years of age, and by his wife had nine-
teen children.' However improbable the
latter part of the tale is, it seems of a piece
with the whole ; for the name of the master
of Christ's College was not Christopher, but
Thomas. There was indeed a fellow of the
college named Christopher Bainbridge at that
period, and it is just possible that he may be
the person meant. The stoiy of the nineteen
children is repeated in the ' Critical Review '
for 1778.

The master of Christ's College died at Cam-
bridge in September 1646, and was buried in
the parish of St. Andrew the Great on the
9th of that month. Duport has honoured
him with a Latin epitaph,

[MS. Addit. 5821, f. 67, o863, f. 78 ; Prynne's
Trjal of Abp. Laud, 193 ; Peck's New Memoirs of
Milton, 34, 35; Masson's Life of Milton (1881),
123 n., 239 ; Cambridge Antiquarian Communi-
cations, ii. 154; Critical Eeview, 1778, p. 258.]

T. C.

BAINBRIGG, BAMBRIDGE, or BEM-
BRIDGE, THOMAS, D.D. (1636-1703),
protestant controversialist, son of Richard
and Rose Bainbrigg, was born at Cambridge.
He was educated at the university there,
proceeded B.A. in 1654, M.A. in 1661, was
incorporated M.A. of Oxford in 1669, became
proctor at Cambridge in 1678, there graduated
D.D. by royal mandate in 1684, and held for
many years the posts of fellow and vice-master
of Trinity College, Cambridge. He was some-
time vicar of Chesterton and subsequently
rector of Orwell. He died suddenly at Cam-
bridge, and was buried in Trinity College
Chapel, where there is a monument to his
memory. In 1687 he published 'An Answer to
a Book'entitled Reason and Authority, or the
Motives of a late Protestant's Reconciliation
to the Catholick Church, together with a brief
account of Augustine the Monk, and conver-
sion of the English. In a letter to a Friend.'
The ' Letter ' does not bear Bainbrigg's name,
but is generally ascribed to him. It is a
courageous and pungent onslaught upon tlie
accredited author of ' Reason and Authority.'
The i)amphlet assailed — an attack upon Til-

FF 2

Bainbrigge

436

Bainbrigge

lotson's discourse against t rails ubst an tiation
— was attributed to Joshua Basset [see Bas-
set, Joshua], for a time master of Sidney
College. Bainbrigg thinks that ' it is a gi-ief
to have an adversary so weak and yet so
confident.' 'He names Pope Gregory and
Bede,' he adds, ' but gives not any ground to
think that ever lie has read over Bede's His-
tory or consulted Pope Gregory's Epistles.'

[Chethain Society, Popery Tracts, pt. i. ;
Cooper's Annals of Cambridge ; Gee's Catalogue
of Discourses against Popery ; Bloomfield's Col-
lect. Cantabr. ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ; Grrad.
Cantabrig. ; Dodd's Church History.]

P. B. A.

BAINBRIGGE, Sir PHILIP (1786-
1862), lieutenant-general, was descended
from an ancient family long resident in the
counties of Leicester and Derby. He was
the eldest son of Lieutenant-colonel Philip
Bainbrigge, of Ashbourne, Derbyshire, and
Rachel, daughter of Peter Dobree, Esq., of
Beauregard, Guernsey, and was born in Lon-
don in 1786. He entered the navy as a mid-
shipman in the Caesar, under Admiral Sir
James Saumarez, in 1799, but left it from
ill-health. His father, who served under
the Duke of York in the expedition to Hol-
land, was killed in the attack on Egmont-
op-Zoom on 2 Oct. 1799, and the next year
the duke appointed young Bainbrigge to
an ensigncy in the 20th regiment. On
13 Nov. 1800 he became a lieutenant, but
being then only fourteen years of age, he
obtained a year's leave, which he spent at
Green's military academy at Deptford, and
joined his regiment at Malta in 1801. At
the peace of Amiens his regiment was re-
duced and he was placed on half-pay, but
was brought on full pay into the 7th fusiliers.
Returning to England in 1803, he was em-
ployed in obtaining volunteers from the
militia to form the 2nd battalion of the 7th,
which when completed Avas removed to Col-
chester. Here the troops were reviewed by
the Duke of York, and LieutenantBainbrigge,
who by his zeal and diligence had given much
satisfaction, was gazetted, on 17 Oct. 1805,
to a company in the 18th Royal Irish, and
joined the 1st battalion of the regiment in
the West Indies. After the taking of Cura^oa
from the Dutch in 1807, he was appointed
inspector of fortifications in that island,
where he made plans of the forts and de-
fences which subsequently recommended him
to the authorities at the Horse Guards. He
exchanged into the 93rd, and, returning to
England, laid his plans and surveys before
the Duke of York. avIio advised him to
qualify himself for the staff' by studying at
the senior department of the Royal Military

College at High Wycombe. He entered tlu'
college in 1809, and studied so diligently
that in a year and a half he passed his ex-
amination with distinction. AVhile at the
college he invented a protracting pocket
sextant, which was favourably noticed by
the board of examiners, and enabled him to
make surveys with remarkable accuracy and
rapidity. On leaving the college Captain
Bainbrigge was appointed deputy assistant
quartei-master-general in the British army in
Portugal. On arriving at Lord Wellington's
head-quarters he was posted to the fourth
division, commanded by Major-general Cole,
and stationed near Torres "\^edras, and was
at once sent to examine the island of Lyceria,
a tract of flat alluvial land in the Tagus, to
ascertain whether troops could cross it. He
was then brought to headquarters, where for
some time he was employed in sketching
ground and reporting on positions in various
directions, which exposed him to the risk of
capture by the enemy who occupied the
country. His ability was acknowledged, for
in a letter to Marshal Beresford, dated Car-
taxo, 4 Jan. 1811, Ijord Wellington said he
was appointed to the staff" of the army on
account of the ability he showed at High
Wycombe.

He was present at the sieges and storming
of Ciudad Rodrigo and Badajos. As soon
as Badajos was taken he was ordered to join
the sixth division, under Sir II. Clinton, at
Albuera, and take charge of the quarter-
master-general's department. On the advance
of the army into Spain in 1812, Captain Bain-
brigge, who had examined the country which
was to become the scene of operations, was
brought to headquarters. He was present
at the siege of the forts of Salamanca, at the
affairs of Costillegos and Costrejon, and at
the crossing of the Guarena, his duties being
to carry orders and make sketches of the
country and positions. On one occasion,
being with Lord Wellington on high ground
on the right bank of the Tormes watching
the enemy crossing the river at Huerta, his
lordship suddenly told him to ride in the
direction which he pointed out on the other
side of the Tormes, to examine the ground
and make a sketch of it. He accordingly
rode down to the ford of Santa Marta, and
crossing over to the ground between the ford
and the two Arapile hills, a distance of about
three miles, made his sketch Avhile the enemy's
skirmishers Avere in immediate proximity, and
brought back a plan in about two hours and
a half. It was on part of this ground that the
battle of Salamanca was afterwards fought.
On another occasion he Avas ordered to con-
duct a column of the army then at Pareda,

Bainbrigge

437

Baine

three leagues ort', through a ditiicult coiuitry
and ill face of the enemy to A'allesa. lie
did so successfully, and brought the column
in the midst of the night safely to its desti-
nation. On tlie day of the battle of Salamanca
he was constantly with Lord Wellington, and
at a critical moment he carried the order for
the advance of General Leith's division.

After this decisive victory he accompanied
the army in the advance to Madrid, and from
thence to Valladolid and Burgos. lie was
present at part of the siege of Burgos, and
soon after was appointed permanent assistant

?uartermaster-general with the rank of major.
n the retreat from Burgos he rendered very
important services through his knowledge of
the country, which was considered of so much
A'alue that Sir II. Clinton asked for his return
to the sixth division, but it was decided that
he should remain at headquarters. ^lajor
Bainbrigge continued to hold the same posi-
tion till the end of the war in 1814, and
surveyed and sketched the country through
which the army passed till it entered France.
He was present at the battles of Vittoria
and Pyrenees, at the last siege of San Sebas-
tian, and at the battles of Nive and Toulouse.
Kewards and distinctions were not lavishly
bestowed in those days, and, as ^lajor Bain-
brigge had not been in action as the head of
his department with a division, but imder
his seniors at headquarters, he did not receive
the gold medal, and could not become a com-
panion of the Bath. Through some strange
omission he was not I'ecommended for brevet
rank, but on 21 Jan. 1817 this was rectified,
when he was promoted to the brevet rank of
lieutenant-colonel.

In 1815 he applied for employment abroad,
and joined the British army in its advance
to Paris. When he returned home after the
peace, lie continued to hold the appointment
of pennanent assistant quartermaster-general
until 1841, when he was made deputy quarter-
master-general in Dublin. Having attained
the rank of major-general, 9 Nov. 1846, he
was appointed by the Duke of Wellington
to the command of the Belfast district. In
1852 the duke selected him to command the
forces in the island of Ceylon. During his
stay in Ceylon his unremitting exertions for
the welfare of the troops under his command
made him beloved and respected by all classes,
and his departure, when promoted to the rank
of lieutenant-general on 20 June 1854, was
much regretted.

In 1838 he was made a companion of the
Bath, and subsequently received the ' grant
for distinguished service.' On 31 March 1854
he was appointed colonel of the 26th (Came-
ronian) regiment. For his services in the

; Peninsula he received tlje war medal with
j seven clasps, and on 31 March 1854 he was

created a knight commander of the Bath.
I In his military career he showed the ad-
I vantage of scientific knowledge, and much
of his success in life was owing to his diligent
application of this knowledge in the field.
His talents and high sense of duty caused
him to be greatly valued as an officer, and
esteemed by all who knew him. He died at
St. Margaret's, near Titchfield, Hants, on
20 Dec. 1862, at the age of 76.

[Gent. Miig. 1863, xiv. 230; United Service
Mag. 1863, part i. p. 271 ; Times, 29 Dec. 1862;
Army Lists for 1801-4-6.] A. S, B.

BAINE, .JAMES (1710-1790), one of the
most distinguished ministers of the second
great secession from the church of Scotland
which took the name of ' the Eelief Church,'
was son of the parish minister of Bonhill,
Dumbartonshire, and born in the manse there
in 1710. His elementary education was re-
ceived at the parish school. He afterwards
proceeded to the university of Glasgow. He
had abrilliant career there and graduated M. A.
Having been licensed as a preacher of the
gospel, he was presented by the Duke of Mon-
trose to the church of Killearn, the parish
adjoining his father's. In 1756 he was trans-
lated to the high church of Paisley, and in
1757 had the celebrated Dr. John Wither-
spoon for a colleague. From the outset he
was ardent in support of evangelical doctrine
as opposed to the morality which came to
be known as ' moderatism.' So early as 1745,
he is found promoting a revival of religion
in the west of Scotland. In the general as-
sembly and presbytery, and from his pulpit,
he stood forth as a zealous defender of the
church's spiritual freedom and against all
ecclesiastical tyranny. W^hen the general
assembly of the church of Scotland in 1752
deposed Thomas Gillespie of Carnock, Baine
pleaded for him. Ultimately circumstances
detei'mined him to join Gillespie, the founder
of the Relief church. He therefore resigned
his great living of Paisley, in a letter to
the presbytery of date 10 Feb. 1766. Called
thereupon ' to the bar of the general as-
sembly,' he made a masterly statement and
vindication of himself and Gillespie. He
foresaw the issue, viz, that he was declared
to be no longer a member of the church of
Scotland. He published, on his deposition,
' Memoirs of Modern Church Reformation,
or the History of the General Assembly,
1766, with a Brief Accoimt and Vindication
of the Presbytery of Relief.' This rare book
takes the form of letters to a ministerial
friend. His sketches of the ' moderates ' are

Baines

438

Baines

in the vein made famous later by ^^'itllerspoon.
On 13 Feb. 1766, he was inducted into the
ministry of the first Relief congreg'ation
erected in Edinburgh — in College Street.
He was soon surrounded by a vast and
devoted body of adherents. College Street
church remains one of the largest and most
important of the now United Presbyterian
churches. Prior to his deposition and in-
duction— the latter of which was conducted
by Thomas Gillespie, of Camock and Dun-
fermline— a tradition runs that he and his
people worshipped in Old Greyfriars under
the venerable Dr. John Erskine, and sat
down together at the sacrament of the
Lord's Supper there.

Baine had remarkable popular gifts, and
even at Killearn his musically modulated
voice had earned for him the name of the

* Swan of the West.' His sermons were elo-
quent and convincing. He was plain-spoken
in denunciation of the vices of the day. He
came into collision Avith Foote in 1770 by
preaching and publishing a sermon entitled

* The Theatre Licentious and Perverted.'
Foote's memorable ridicule of the great evan-
gelist, George "Whitfield, stung him. John
Kay, the caricaturist portrait-taker, intro-
duced him into his gallery. In 1777 he pub-
lished a volimie of sermons of fairly repre-
sentative character, though, as is frequently
the case, it is very evident that they needed
his eye and voice to interpret them. He
married the only daughter of Dr. Michael
Potter, professor of divinity in Glasgow Uni-
versity, and son of Michael Potter, one of
the martyrs of the Bass Rock. By her he
had a large family, and representatives re-
main till now of Aaried distinction. He died
on 17 Jan. 1790, aged eighty.

[Struthers's History of the Eelief Church ; An-
derson's Scottish Nation.] A. B. G.

BAINES, EDWARD (1774-1848),
journalist, was bom at Walton-le-Dale,
Lancashire, on 5 Feb. 1774, his father being
a tradesman of Preston in that county. He
was sent to the Preston free grammar school
at eight years of age, and apprenticed at six-
teen to a printer of the tOAvn. He gave
some promise at this early age of a useful
career in life. Before his term of apprentice-
ship was expii'ed an arrangement was made
for completing the period at Leeds in the
house of Messrs. Binns «fe Brown, printers
and booksellers, and proprietors of the * Leeds
IMercury.' Young Baines soon won the con-
fidence of his employers and of his new
fellow-townsmen by painstaking and indus-
trious habits, and by his uniformly amiable
disposition. At the close of his apprentice-

ship he started in business, at first for a few
months with a someAvhat unsatisfactory part-
ner, and ultimately on his OAvn account. In
March 1801 he became the proprietor of the
' Leeds Mercury,' Avhich had been languish-
ing for several years past in the hands of his
fonner employers. Improved management
of the neAvspaper resulted in a steady in-
crease in its circulation, and it soon became
recognised as the leading whiggish paper in
Yorkshire. At Baines's death, in 1848, the
' Leeds Mercury ' had for many years ranked
among the first provincial neAVspapers of the
kingdom.

Baines was now becoming a prominent
and valued citizen of his adopted toAvn. He
took an active part in parochial affairs, pro-
moted local reforms, and largely aided in the
establishment of the Leeds Mechanics' In-
stitution and similar works of usefulness.
At the period of the elections Avhich ensued
on the accession of George IV he took part
in county politics, and the columns of his
newspaper were henceforth steadily dcA'Oted
to the questions of catholic emancipation,
parliamentary refomi, and the other AA'hig
agitations of the day. During the period of
the reform bill agitation Baines was in fre-
quent consultation and correspondence with
leading members of parliament as a person
of wide information and sound judgment.
With all his activity and industry, Baines
found the time also to indulge a fancy for
topographical research. He produced, in
1823, the ' History, Directory, and Gazetteer
of the County of York,' and in 1825 a simi-
lar work for Lancashire. Some years after-
wards this latter Avork was expanded into a
* Histoiy of the County Palatine and Duchy
of Lancaster,' published in 4 vols. 4to,
Another praiseworthy effort of Baines's was
the reclamation of a portion of Chat Moss,.
in Lancasliire ; of Avhich he liA'ed to see a
large area converted into a fine estate,.
coA'ered with farms and plantations,

Leeds obtained tAvo members upon the
passing of the Reform Act, Macaulay the
historian being one of them. Upon Mac-
aulay's resignation in order to accept his
Indian appointment, Baines was almost
unanimously chosen to be the liberal candi-
date, and in the result Avas elected in Fe-
bruary 1834 by a small majority over his
conservative opponent. He continued ta
represent Leeds in parliament until failing
health compelled him to retire in 1841,

Baines was immediately welcomed in Lon-
don society, both on account of his social
qualities and his untiring efforts to fulfil his
ciA'ic duties. He Avas principally involved in
questions of factory legislation and the abo-

Baines

439

Baines

lition of church rates and of civil disabilities,
and gave an independent hut hearty support
to the Corn Law League. He was a good
speaker, and enjoyed much personal influence
and even popularity. His retirement from
parliament was signalised by the presentation
of a testimonial in recognition of his services.
He died 3 Aug. 1848, a public funeral being
accorded to him.

Baines is recollected as a benevolent, just,
and liberal-minded man. He made an ex-
cellent local magistrate. He was married in
1798 to Charlotte, daughter of Matthew
Talbot, currier, of Leeds, by whom he had
eleven children. Of these more than one
attained distinction.

Besides the works already mentioned,
Baines wrote a * History of the Wars of the
French Revolution from 1792 to 1815 : com-
prehending the civil history of Great Britain
and France during that period,' 2 vols. (1818),
which was afterwards extended, and became
a ' History of the Reign of George HI,' in
4 vols. 4to (1823).

[Life, by his Son ; Leeds Mercury, 5 and 12 Aug.
1848; Manchester Guardian, August 1848;
Timperley's Encyclopaedia of Printing, p. 949.]

E. S.

BAINES, JOHN (1787-1838), mathema-
tician, was born atWestfield farmhouse in the
parish of Horbuiy, Yorkshire, in 1787. From
his boyhood he gave proofs of a strong
mathematical bias, and in his latter years
was a well-known correspondent of the
* Ladies' Diary,' the ' Gentleman's Diary,' the
' York Miscellany,' and other similar perio-
dicals, which in those days were noted for
their geometrical and algebraic problems. He
died at Thornhill, near Wakefield, Y'orkshu-e,
on 1 May 1838, where for nine years he had
been master of the grammar school.

Besides many mathematical contributions
to the above-named periodicals, nearly all of
which evince considerable talent, we find on
p. 24 of the ' Ladies' Diary ' for 1833 an
article of Baines on Cuvier's ' Theory of the
Earth,' written to prove that it is a confir-
mation of the Mosaic account. From the
Latin inscription on his tombstone in Hor-
bury churchyard he appears to have been
also skilled in Latin, Greek, and natural
science, especially botany, ' in herbis decer-
nendis peritus.'

[Private iuforination ; Gentleman's Diary for

1835, pp. 33-46, 1836, p. 48, 1837, &c., and pre-
vious volumes ; Ladies' Diary for 1833, p. 24,

1836, p. 35, 1837, pp. 15-47.] E. E. A.

BAINES, MATTHE^A^ TALBOT (1799-
1 860), politician, was the eldest son of Edward

of
He

Baines, of Leeds, author of the ' History
Lancashire,' and was born 17 Feb. 1799. ]
obtained a scholarship at Trinity College,
Cambridge, and graduated in 1820 as a senior
optime. lie was called to the bar in 1825, and,
alter practising with success on the northern
circuit, was, in 1837, appointed recorder of
Hull, and in 1841 became a queen's counseL
In 1847 he entered parliament as member
for Hull, Avliich he continued to represent
until 1852, when he was chosen for Leeds.
Under Lord Russell's administration he be-
came, in 1849, president of the poor-law board,
and he held the same appointment in Lord
Aberdeen's ministry. After Lord Palmerston
acceded to power in 1855, he was appointed
chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, with
a seat in the cabinet. Though not a brilliant
debater, his solid talents won for him high,
consideration, and his firmness, impartiality,
and special knowledge of the forms of th©
house pointed him out as a probable occu-«
pant of the speaker's chair, had not ill health
caused his retirement from public life in
April 1859. He died 22 Jan. 1860.

[Gent. Mag., 3rd series, viii. 302; Annual
Register, cii. 386.] T. F. H.

BAINES, PAUL. [See Baynes.]

BAINES, PETER AUGUSTINE, D.D.

(1786-1843), catholic bishop, was born on
25 June 1786, at Pear Tree Farm, within the
township of Kirkby, near Liverpool, in Lan-
cashire. In 1798 Peter Baines, in company
with three brothers named John, Edward,
and Vincent Glover, left this country to
study for the church at the English Bene-
dictine abbey of Lambspring, in the king-
dom of Hanover. He remained at Lamb-
spring for four years and fi^e months as an
ecclesiastical student in that then flourishing
monastery of SS. Adrian and Dionysius. On
6 April 1803 the abbey of Lambspring was
seized, and its territory, some twenty-six miles
in circumference, formally occupied by the
Prussian government. Students and monks
had to scatter back, as they best could, to
England. Hospitality was opportunely of-
fered to them by the Rev. John Bolton,
chaplain of Lady Ann Fairfax, of Gilling
Castle, in the West Riding of Y'orkshire.
Bolton was then living in a commodious
presbytery connected with a mission founded
by Lady Ann in 1780, for the Benedictines,
near Y'ork, at Ampleforth, in the parish of
Oswaldkirk. There the newly arrived com-
munity from Lambspring Avere cordially wel-
comed, and there almost immediately after-
wards they inaugurated the now well-known
Benedictine coUege of St. Lawrence at Am-
pleforth.

Baines

440

Baines

On 4 May 1808 Peter Baines reached Am-
pleforth, and before that month was out had
assumed the habit of a Benedictine. On
8 June 1804 he made his religious profession,
consecrating himself to God in the order of
St. Benedict. lie was ordained subdeacon
at Durham on 16 Sept. 1807 by Bishop Wil-
liam Gibson, the Aicar apostolic of the north-
ern district. By the same prelate, two years
afterwards, in 1809, he Avas ordained deacon
at Ushaw College ; and in the following year,
in the old chapel at Ampleforth, was anointed
to the priesthood by Bishop Thomas Smith.
Baines was employed at an unusually early
age as a teacher at Ampleforth. After more
than fourteen years in this post he was se-
lected as the one best qualified to undertake
the charge of the mission at Bath, where he
arrived July 1817. His exceptional gifts then
began first to be fully recognised. Conspicu-
ous among these were his eloquence as a
preacher, his vigour as a controversialist, and
above all, the charm and dignity of his per-
sonal bearing. Six years afterwards he was
raised to the episcopal dignity as the coadju-
tor to Bishop Collingi'idge. He Avas ap-
pointed coadjutor bishop by propaganda de-
cree 13 Jan., and approved by the pope
19 Jan., his brief being dated 4 Feb. 1823.
On 1 May 1823, in Townshend Street chapel,
Dublin, he was consecrated bishop of Siga, in
Mauritania, by Archbishop Murray, assisted
by Bishop James Doyle, and by Dr. Edmund
French, the Avarden of Gahvay.

Three years having elapsed since the time
of his episcopal consecration. Bishop Baines
fell into such serious ill-health that he made
a tour on the continent. During a long stay
in Rome he became a great faA'ourite of the
then pontiff', Leo XH. His arrival in Rome
Avas in the winter of 1826, his illness at the
time being of a most critical character.
Loitering as a A'isitor during the summer of
1827 betAveen Assisi and Porto Fermo, his
enfeebled constitution AA^as at length re-esta-
blished by the climate and by repose. The
reputation acquired by him in England gi-CAV
rapidly at Rome. Leo XII, not long before,
had opened the pulpit of the Gesu, in the
Corso, to a succession of English preachers.
The church, AA'hich had been comparatiAelj^
empty, was croAA'ded to excess AvheneAer
Bishop Baines Avas announced. Cardinal
Wiseman, AA-here he describes the effect of
these discourses in his * Recollections of the
Ijast Four Popes ' (p. 206), speaks of the easy
and copious Aoaa' of his words, the elegance
of his imagery, and the solidity of his argu-
ments, and adds that Bishop Baines's great
poAver AA^as in his deliAery, in Aoice, in tone,
in look, and gesture. ' His Avhole manner,'

he remarks, ' Avas full of pathos ; there Avas
a peculiar tremulousness of voice which gave
his words more than double effect, notAvith-
standing the draAvback of a provincial accent
and occasional dramatic pronunciations.' And
Cardinal Wiseman states, on the authority of
Monsignore Nicolai, Avho had receiAed the
assurance from the lips of the pontift", that
Baines ' was the person destined in the mind
of Leo to be the first English cardinal.' Quite
unexpectedly, hoAVCAer, the Avhole project fell
through at the last moment, OAving to the
illness and death of Leo XII on 10 Feb.
1829.

Bishop Collingridge, to whom Baines had
hitherto acted as coadjutor, but of Avhom he
was now of right the successor, died on
3 March 1829. So soon as he could arrange
his affairs. Bishop Baines hastened back from
Rome to England to assume his responsi-
bility as the A'icar apostolic of the Avestern
district. During the previous year (1828)
he had been appointed by Leo XII domestic
prelate of his holiness and assistant at the
pontifical throne. He now, in the spring of
1829, obtained permission from Pius VIII to
become secularised, having by that time been
no less than fiAe-and-twenty years a Bene-
dictine. Before the year Avas out, in the De-
cember of 1829, he had secured to himself
the realisation of the noblest day-dream of
his life by completing the purchase of Prior
Park. The property Avhich then passed into
his hands consisted of a stately mansion,
erected at about the middle of the last cen-
tury by Ralph Allen [see Allex, Ralph],
surrounded by nearly 200 acres of land.
On its coming into the possession of Bishop
Baines, the tAA^o AA'ings, attached to the central
structure by open corridors, Avere replaced by
tAVO noble colleges, one of which, St. Peter's,
was set apart for lay, and the other, St. Paul's,
for ecclesiastical students. Although in the
carrying out of this great enterprise the date
of the foundation Avas nominally 1 May 1830,
it was not vmtil the July of that year that it
was formally opened. Its success after a little
time AA'as commensurate eA^en AA'ith the san-
guine anticipations of its originator. A dis-
astrous fire destroyed the centre building,
Avith the exception of its four AA-alls and its
superb Corinthian portico, on 30 May 1836.
From that time until the close of his life
Bishop Baines had to contend, as he heroi-
cally did to the very last, with an ever in-
creasing load of anxieties. Death came to
him in the end Avith startling suddenness.
On 5 July 1843 he assisted pontifically at
the opening, on the quay at Bristol, of St.
Clary's Church, then recently ])urchased from
the Irvingites. Having returned to Prior

Baines

441

Baines

Purk towards evening in apparenth' his usual
health, he was found dead in his bed early
on the following morning by his man-ser-
vant. An apoplectic stroke was the imme-
diate cause of death, but more than a year
previously, early in the March of 1842, he
had liad a paralytic seizure. His funeral ob-
sequies took place on 13 July 1843. At the
lying-in-state, upwards of 13,000 persons
passed round the catafalque. His remains,
temporarily deposited at Prior Park, were a
few years afterwards removed to St. Gregory's
College, Downside.

Bishop Baines was the author of numerous
controversial wTitings, sermons, lectures, and
pastorals.

[ Four boxes of inaniiscripts (in the handwriting
of Bishop Baines and of Mousignor Thomas
Brindle, the first President of the Colleges of SS.
Peter and Paul) preserved among the archives
of Prior Park, have been Ciirefully examined for
the authentication of facts in this memoir. Be-
yond this, reference may be made to the following
authorities: Corrispondenza fra S.E.K. Wilmot
Horton, Membro del Parlamento e Consigliere
Private di sua Maesta Britannica, c Monsig. Pietro
A. Baines, Vescovo di Siga, Coadj. Vic. Apost.
nel iJistretto occidentale d'lnghilterra, Prelato
Domestico a sua Santita, ed Assistente al soglio
Pontificio, Eoma, 1829, con licenza dc' Superiori ;
Memorial Notice in the Weekly and Monthly Or-
thodox Journal of June 1849 ; l)r. George Oliver's
Collect ions illustrating the History of the Catholic
Religion in the counties of Cornwall, &c., 8vo,
1857i pp. 233-6 ; Cardinal AViseman's Recollec-
tions of tlie Last Four Popes and of Rome in
their Time, 8vo, 1858, part ii. chap. vii. ; W.
Maziere Brady's Episcopal Succession in England,
Scotland, and Ireland, A.D. 1400 to 1875, 8vo,
Rome, 1877, pp. 312-18 and 327-9.] C, K.

BAINES, ROGER. [See Baynes.]

BAINES, Sir THOMAS, M.D. (1622-
1680), the lifelong companion of Sir John
Finch, M.D., was born about 1622. He
was educated at Christ College, Cambridge,
under the tuition of Henry More, and took
the degi-ee of B.A. in 1642, and M.A. in
1649. An accident brought him under the
notice of John Finch, then at the same college,
and from this time they became inseparable
friends. Having accompanied Finch to Italy,
Baines was created doctor of physic at Pa-
dua, and he received the same degree from
Cambridge on his return to England in
1 660. ()n 8 ^larch of the same year he was
chosen Gresham pi'ofessor of music, and in
May he was elected, along with Sir John
Finch, a fellow extraordinary of the College
of Physicians, London. From 1664 to 1670
he was at Florence, where Finch was am-
bassador. On his appointment, in 1672, to

accompany Sir Jolni Finch to Tuscany, in the
character of physician, lie received the honour
of knighthood. Some years afterwards he
was transferred, along with Finch, to Con-
stantinople. He made arrangements for dis-
charging his professoi-ial duties by deputy,
but, on account of his prolonged absence, he
was deprived of the chair before the news of
his death, at Constantinople, 5 Sept. 1680,
reached England. His remains were em-
balmed by Sir John Finch, wlio brought
them to England on his return tliither, and
deposited them in the chapel of Christ's Col-
lege, Cambridge. Finch died sliortly after-
wards, and was buried in the same grave,
above which there is an epitaph in Latin
to their joint memories by Henry More.

[Hutchinson's Biographia Medica, i. 62-3 ;
AVard's Gresham Professors, 227-232 ; Munk's
Roll of the College of Physicians, i. 301-2,]

T. F. H.

BAINES, THOMAS (1822-1875), artist
and African explorer, was born in 1822 at '^'
King's Lynn, where his father was the
master of a small vessel. After learning he-
raldic painting with a coach-builder, his love
of travel led him to Cape Colony, where he
an-ived in 1842. From 1848 to 1851 he ac-
companied the British army in the Kafir war
as artist, and in 1855 joined an expedition
which was appointed under Mr. A. Gregory
to explore North-west Australia. His energy
and skill during this appointment secured for
him the special thanks of the colonial govern-
ment, and in 1858, at the recommendation
of the Royal Geographical Society, he was
a])])ointed artist to the Zambesi expedition
under Livingstone, whom he accompanied
as far as Tete in the Portuguese territory.
In 1861 he joined Chapman in his expedition
from the south-west coast to the Victoria
Falls, when, besides making a complete
route survey, and collecting much infonna-
tion for the naturalist and man of science,
he made a large number of sketches and
paintings. His drawings of the Victoria
Falls, reproduced in coloured lithograplis,
form a handsome folio published in 1865.
Remaining in England till 1868, he then
started in chai-ge of an expedition to explore
the gold-fields of the Tati. He mapped and
wrote a valuable description of the route
thither from the capital of the Transvaal
republic. His last journey was amongst the
Kafirs, everywhere carefully laying down
his routes and making sketches of the
scenery and people. On 8 May 1876 he
died of dys(>ntery at Durban, Natal, when
preparing to explore the country north of
the Tati.

Baines

442

Baird

[Journal of K. Geog. 80c. xlvi. cxli, &e., also
xli. 100 ; T. Baines's Gold Eegions of S.E, Africa,
and his Explorations in S,AV. Africa. To the
latter a biographical sketch is prefixed by Mr.
H. Hall, F.II.(t.S. ; and a French translation of
the work by M. Belin de Launay was published
in Paris in 1868.] E. E. A.

BAINES, THOMAS (1806-1881), jour-
nalist and local historian, the third son of
the late Edward Baines, M.P., was bom
at Leeds in 1806. In 1829 he settled in
Liverpool as editor of the ' Liverpool Times '
newspaper, and for thirty years was an
active promoter of liberal interests in Lan-
cashire. In 1852 he published a valuable
history of the commerce and town of Liver-
pool, and in 1 867 ' Lancashire and Cheshire
Past and Present,' having in 1859 settled in
London at the Liverpool Office as a parlia-
mentary agent. His last work, ' Yorkshire
Past and Present,' was published in 1875; and
on 31 Oct. 1881, he died at his residence, Sea-
forth Hall, near Livei-pool. Two minor books
of his were ' Agricultural Resources of Great
Britain and tlie Colonies,' and ' Observations
on the River Plate.' His county histories are
characterised by fulness of details, clearness
of statement, and orderly arrangement.

[Leeds Mercury, 2 Nov. 1881.] E. E, A.

BAINHAM, JAMES (d. 1532), martyr,
was, according to Foxe, a son of Sir Alex-
ander Bainham, who was sheriff of Glouces-
tershire in 1497, 1501, and 1516, though his
name does not occur in any of the pedigrees
of the family. He was a member of the
Middle Temple, and practised as a lawyer.
He married the widow of Simon Fish, author
of the * Supplication of Beggars.' In 1531
he was accused of heresy to Sir Thomas
More, then chancellor, who imprisoned and
flogged him in his house at Chelsea, and then
sent him to the Tower to be racked, in the
hope of discovering other heretics by his
confession. On 15 Dec. he was examined
before Stokesley, Bishop of London, concern-
ing his belief in purgatory, confession, ex-
treme unction, and other points. His answers
were as far as possible couched in the words
of Scripture, but were not satisfactory to the
court, and his approval of the works of Tyn-
dale and Frith was evident. The following-
day, being thi-eatened with sentence, he par-
tially submitted, pleading ignorance, and was
again committed to prison. In the following
February he was brought before the bishop's
chancellor to be examined as to his fitness
for readmission to the church, and after con-
siderable hesitation abjured all his errors,
and, having paid a fine of 20/. and performed
penance by standing witli a faggot on his

shoulder during the sermon at Paul's Cross,
was released. Within a month after he re-
pented of his weakness, and openly withdrew
his recantation during service at St. Austin's
church. He was accordingly apprehended
and brought before the bishop s vicar-general
on 19 and 20 April. One of the articles
alleged against him was that he asserted
Thomas Becket to be a thief and murderer,
an opinion which the king adopted within a
very few years. He was sentenced as a re-
lapsed heretic and burned in Smithfield on
30 April 1532. In the ' Calendar of State
Papers of Henry VIII ' (v. app. 30) there is
a notice of a contemporary account of an in-
terview between him and Latimer, the day
before his death.

[Foxe's Acts and Monuments, iv. 697 ; Harl,
MS. 422, f. 90.] C. T. M.

BAIOCIS, JOHN BE. [See Bayeux.]

BAIRD, Sir DAVID (1757-1829), gene-
ral, w-as the fifth son of William Baird of
Newbyth, who was grandson of Sir Robert
Baird, Bart., of Saughton, and cousin and
heir of Sir John Baird, Bart., of Newbyth,
and was bom at Newbyth in December 1757.
His father died in 1765, but his mother
managed to obtain an ensigncy for him in
the 2nd regiment in 1772. He joined his
regiment at Gibraltar in 1773, and returned
with it to England in 1776. In 1778 he
was promoted lieutenant, and in the Sep-
tember of the same year, being then nearly
twenty-one and of gTeat height and fine mili-
tary bearing, he was selected by Lord Mac-
leod, a Scotch neighbour of his mother's, ta
be captain of the grenadier company in the
Scotch regiment just raised by him, and at
first called the 73rd, but afterwards famous
as the 71st Highland light infantry. In
1779 the regiment embarked for India, cap-
tured Goree on the way, and after spending
three months at the Cape reached India iu
January 1780. When Lord Macleod ar-
rived, Hyder Ali was besieging Arcot, and
his regiment was at once attached to a force
under Sir Hector Monro, which was destined
to relieve that city, and also to succour a
force under Colonel Baillie, Avhich was iu
danger of being cut ofi" by Hyder Ali. To
assist Baillie a small detachment, including
the gi-enadier company of Macleod's regiment
under Captain Baird, was sent off by Monro
in advance. After a night march it effected
a junction with Baillie, but on the next day
the whole force was cut to pieces by Hyder
Ali and his son, Tippoo Sahib. Baird had been
severely wounded, and was left for dead, but
nevertheless managed, with two companions,
to find his way to the French camp. The

Baird

443

Baird

French treated the prisoners kindly, but were
soon obliged to surrender them to their ally.
Hyder i\Ji treated the captives with oriental
barbarity, and had not Captain Lucas volun-
teered to bear two sets of irons, Captain
Baird, though wounded and nearly dead,
would have been heavily ironed. The cap-
tive officers lived for three years and eight
months in most terrible agony, seeing their
fellows going mad, and dying of fever, and
knowing that many of them were taken from
pi'ison only to be poisoned or tortured todeath.
Nevertheless they managed to keep up their
spirits, and Baird mentions that in three suc-
cessive years they gaily drank the king's health
on the 4th of June. At last, in March 1784,
the remaining officers were released, and
Captain Baird joined his regiment, and had
the bullet, which had lodged in his thigh
three years before, extracted. In 1787 he
became major in his regiment, and came home
to England in 1789. lie purchased the lieu-
tenant-colonelcy of his regiment in 1790, but,
owing to the slowness of his agent, was not
gazetted till after Moore, Cavan, and Ludlow,
a mistake which, on two occasions, lost him
the command-in-chief of an army.

In 1791 Lieutenant-colonel Baird returned
to India, and was at once appointed by Lord
Cornwallis to the command of a brigade of
sepoys in the war against Tippoo. With it
he did good service in reducing the southern
hill forts of Mysore, and was present in 1792
at the operations of Ijord Cornwallis and
General Medows before Seringapatam. In
1793 he took Pondicherry, almost without re-
sistance, from the French, and in 1795 was pro-
moted colonel, and appointed to command at
Tanjore. Here he got into considerable trouble
by opposing the resident, who, under the di-
rection of Lord Hobart, the governor of Ma-
dras, was doing his best to procure the an-
nexation of Tanjore. The consequences might
have been serious had not the 71st regiment
been at this time ordered home after an
absence of eighteen years, when Lieutenant-
colonel Baird and one sergeant were the only
survivors of the original establishment. The
regiment was in splendid condition, so much
so that whenever a European regiment arrived
in India it was always sent to the quarters
of the 71st to learn hoAv a regiment should
be conducted in India; but the men were
now drafted into various other regiments,
and only the officers and headquarters re-
turned home. On his Avay to England
Colonel Baird touched at the Cape, and was
implored by Lord Macartney, the governor, to
remain there as brigadier-general, for the op-
position of both officers and men to Sir David
Dundas, who commanded in the colony, was

so gi-eat that a mutiny was expected. Baird,
therefore, remained at the Cape till 1798,
when he was promoted major-general, and
ordered to proceed to India with the Scotch
brigade and 86th regiment. Majoi'-general
Baird was disappointed to find that, owing
to the number of general officers in India, he
could only receive the command of the first
European brigade instead of a division in the
second war with Tippoo, and was especially
chagrined that the important command of the
Nizam's contingent shouldbe given to Colonel
Arthur Wellesley instead of himself. Never-
theless, from his thorough knowledge of In-
dian warfare and his former experience in
Mysore, he did good service, and when the
storming of Seringapatam was determined on,
he volimteered to lead the storming column.
The confidence of the troops in him was un-
bounded, and the former prisoner of Hyder
Ali successfully stormed Seringapatam on
4 May 1799, and Tippoo Sultan fell in the
assault. Wearied with his exertions he re-
quested to be relieved, and Colonel Wellesley
was ordered to relieve him, and immediately
afterwards appointed governor of Seringapa-
tam. Baird felt that he had won this lucra-
tive appointment, and indignantly complained
to General Han-is. Of course General Harris
had a perfect right to bestow the governor-
ship on whomsoever he pleased, and Lord
Wellesley afterwards declared that he would
have himself appointed his brother ; yet there
can be no doubt that it was Baird who had
taken Seringapatam, and not Wellesley or
Harris. Baird's temper was not improved
when Lord Wellesley took him to Calcutta
and gave him the subsidiary command at
Dinapore, and he openly remonstrated when
he found the governor-general's brother ap-
pointed to command an important expedition
to the Spanish islands, and that too without
surrendering his lucrative post at Seringapa-
tam. This time Lord Wellesley felt obliged
to yield, and the command of the expedition,
the destination of which was noAv altered, was
transferred to Baird.

When Lord Wellesley heard that the
English army in the MediteiTanean under Sir
Ralph Abercromby was ordered to ca])ture the
French army which had been left in Egypt by
Bonaparte, he determined that a force should
co-operate from India, and Baird obtained
the command. Arthur Wellesley was ap-
pointed second in command, but illness de-
tained him at Bombay, and Baird reaped the
whole credit of the operations. He reached
Cosseir, on the Red Sea, in June 1801, and
determined to march across the desei't to the
Nile. The march was a most difficult one ;
it was the middle of summer, the country

Baird

444

Baird

was unknown, and the commissariat had
broken down. But the intrepidity of Baird
and the ingenuity of Auchmuty, his adjutant-
general, overcame all obstacles, and the army
reached the Nile in safety. Baird then dropped
down the river in boats, and joined General
Hutchinson, who had succeeded Sir Kalph
Abercromby, three days after the surrender
of Cairo. The Indian troops were, however,
in time to co-operate in the taking of Alex-
andria. After General Hutchinson's depar-
ture a dispute arose between Lord Cavan, who
succeeded him, and General Baird, his junior
by a few days, as to whether the Indian force
should be combined with the English army,
or be maintained as a separate force. The
dispute was eventually settled by Baird's
official appointment as second in command
in Egypt. Baird's expedition had particu-
larly caught the fancy of the English people :
his march across the desert had something
romantic in it ; catchpenny lives of him with
bad pictures, and harrowing accounts of his
former imprisonment, were largely circulated,
and lie l)ecame a popular hero. But his ac-
tual rewards were not great ; his dispute with
Ijord Cavan had excited the displeasure of
the military authorities, and he was only
made a knight of the Crescent by the sultan,
and colonel of the 54th regiment by the king.
He returned to India in 1802, was Avarmly
received there, and given the command of the
northern division of the Madras army. On
the approach of the Mahratta war he pre-
pared his division for active service ; but
when Major-general Arthur Wellesley re-
ceived the most important command he per-
ceived at last that he had no chance against
the governor-general's brothers, and threw up
his command in disgust. He then started
for England, but on the way home was taken
prisoner by a French privateer, and retaken
befoi'e he reached France. He had, however,
given his parole, and was formally exchanged
with the French general Morgan.

On reaching England, after twenty-four
years' nearly continuous absence in the East,
he was received with enthusiasm by the
people, and knighted by the king. He did not
stop long at home, but in 1805 was promoted
lieutenant-general, and ordered to command
the army which was to recapture the Cape
of Good Hope. He was particularly fitted for
this task, as he knew the gi'ound thoroughly
from his former sojoui'u there as brigadier-
general. The expedition left England in Au-
gust 1805, and reached the Cape on 5 Jan.
1806. The operations there were extremely
short. On Jan. 8 he defeated General Jans-
sens, the Dutch general; on 10 Jan. Cape-
town surrendered ; and on 18 Jan. the Dutch

general surrendei'ed. But unfortunately Sir
Home Popliam, the commodore on the sta-
tion, a restless ambitious man, persuaded
Sir David to lend him a brigade under Gene-
ral Beresford, to assist in a filibustering ex-
pedition against Spanish South America.
General Beresford himself was taken prisoner,
and though General Auchmuty, who came out
with reinforcements, had a temporary success
in taking Monte Video, the utter failure of
General Whitelocke made the ministry eager
to find scapegoats. Baird was one scape-
goat, and in July 1806 he received a curt
letter informing him that his successor, as
governor of the Cape, was on his way. In
January 1807 he left the Cape in great in-
dignation, but on reaching England he found
that the ministry had been changed, and Baird
was appeased by being at once appointed to
the command of the first division in the great
expedition then preparing to invade Denmark,
and seize the Danish fleet, under Lord Cath-
cart. The expedition was a simple one ; but
the bombardment of Copenhagen was under
the immediate supervision of the first division,
and during it Sir David was wounded in two
places. On his return he was removed from
the colonelcy of the 54th to that of the 24th
regiment, Avhich had two battalions, and told
he might expect a more important command.
In September 1808 he sailed from Cork with
10,000 men, to reinforce Moore's army in
Spain, and to take up the appointment of
second in command. He reached Corunna
on 8 Oct., and at once detached General Mac-
kenzie to reinforce Cradock at Lisbon. The
Spanish authorities at Corunna would not
allow him to land, and sent him to Vigo,
whence he was sent back to Corunna. At
last, on 19 Oct., he was allowed to land one
brigade, but did not get his whole army ashore
till 22 Oct. He then advanced towards Moore
as he had been ordered, and reached Astorga
on 19 Nov. There he waited, while Moore
remained at Salamanca, until at last Baird
was directed by Moore to move on Villa
Franca. Fortunately he did not march till
4 Dec, for on 7 Dec. he was ordered to
retreat on Corunna. On 20 Dec. the two ar-
mies met at Mayorga, and the terrible retreat
was continued. Baird's troops were not in
good condition, and whether it was that Baird
had lost his vigour or was not a good general
of retreats, there can be no doubt that his
men straggled very much, and that their dis-
cipline was very poor compared with that of
the reserve, who had to fight a battle nearly
every day. At last Corimna was reached, and
as the ships were not there a pitched battle
was inevitable. Baird Avas to command the
right Aving, but he was not long in the field,

Baird

445

Baird

as early in the action his left arm was broken
by a cannon-ball. He was at once carried to a
transport, where his arm was amputated, and
where he heard the news of Moore's death and
of the safe embarkation of the troops, and
i-eceived Hope's famous report, which he at
once sent home by his aide-de-camp. Captain
Gordon. On reaching England lie was made a
K.B., and in the following year a baronet.

Corunna was the last of Sir David Baird's
battles, and he never again commanded an
army in the field. Whether it was want of
political influence or the presence of some
prejudice against him cannot be certainly
said ; but it is certain that even his earnest
ax)plication for the government of the Cape
in 1813 was refused, and he could not serve
in the Peninsula under Lord Wellington, his
junior. In spite of much unmerited neglect
nis latter years were very happy ; he married
a great heiress. Miss Campbell-Preston, and
in 1814 became full general. At last the
veteran could no longer be passed over, and
in 1819 he Avas made governor of Kinsale.
In 1820 he became commander of the forces
in Ireland in succession to Sir G. Beckwith,
and a i)rivy councillor ; but had to resign in
1822, when the office was reduced to a lieu-
tenant-general's command. In 1829 he was
made governor of Fort George ; on 29 A\ig.
in that year he died at the age of 72. His
widoAv erected an obelisk to him at Crieff",
and employed Theodore Hook to wa-ite his
life, which was published in 1832.

If Baird Avas not a very gi-eat general, he
was certainly a gallant soldier, and the pri-
soner of Hyder Ali, the stormer of Seringa-
patam, and the general of the march across
the desert, will deservedly remain a popular
hero. There was a chivalrous gallantry in his
nature which made the old pun, 'Not Baird,
but Bayard,' particularly applicable to him.

[Tho princip.il authority for Baird's life is his
Life by Theodore Hook, 2 vols. 1832 ; and for his
differences with Harris slioiikl he consulted Lush-
ington's Life of Loi-d Harris, 1840. For the
Egyptian campaign should be consulted Sir Ko-
bert Wilson's Campaign in Egypt, and Memoires
relatifs a I'expMition anglaise partie du Bengale
en 1800 pour aller eombattre I'armee del'Orient,
par M. le comte de Noe, Paris, 1826. For his
campaign in thePeninsula see Napier's Peninsular
War, lx>okiii. ; Notes on the Campaign of 1808-9
in the North of Spain, in reference to some psis-
sages in Lieut.-Colonel Napier's History of the
War in the Peninsula, and in Sir W. Scott's Life
of Napoleon Bonaparte, by Lieut.-Colonel T. S.
Sorell, military secretiiry and aide-de-camp to
Sir David Baird durinji; tlie campaign, 1829, with
Napier's reply, published in his Answer to va-
rious Criticisms, 1832. and republished at the end
of the last volume of his histoiy.] H. M. S.

BAIRD, GEORGE HUSBAND, D.D.

(1761-1840), principal of the university of
Edinburgh, was a native of the parish of
Borrowstounness (or Bo'ness) on the Forth,
Linlithgowshire; his father, a landed gen-
tleman of Stirlingshire, rented a farm from
the Duke of Hamilton. Bom in 1761, Baird
received his primary education in the parish
school of Bo'ness, and, on the family's re-
moval to a newly purchased property, named
Manuel, in West Lothian, at th«( parish
school of Linlithgow. He was a plodding,
persevering, and well-mannered, rather than
a brilliant schoolboy. In 1773, in his thir-
teenth year, he was entered as a student in
humanity (Latin) and Greek at Edinburgh.
He speedily came under the favourable notice
of Principal Robertson, the historian, and
Professor Dalzel, and others, because of his
devotion to his class-Avork and marked pro-
gress. Not content with the tasks of the
university classes, he carried on simul-
taneously philological and philosophical re-
searches. He was associated therein with
Finlayson — afterwards a professor at Edin-
burgh— and Josiah W^alker. The ripened
fruit of these extra-collegiate studies was
shown in his exceptionally varied and accu-
rate knowledge of nearly all the living lan-
guages of Europe.

In 1784 he was recommended by Profes-
sor Dalzel as tutor in the family of Colonel
Blair, of Blair. In 1786 he received license
as a preacher of the gospel from the pres-
bytery of Linlithgow of the kirk of Scotland.
In 1787 he was presented to the parish of
Dunkeld by the Duke of Athole, through in-
fluence brought to bear by his friend Finlay-
son. Before leaving for his parish he had met
with Robert Bums, then the observed of all
observers. In his old age he delighted to tell of
his having repeatedly met with the 'Ayrshire
ploughman.' He religiously preserved his copy
of the poet's first volume, published at Kilmar-
nock in 1786— his name being among the sul>-
scribers. Baird Avas evangelical rather than
of the ' moderates,' but family ties threAv
him a good deal into the cultivated circle of
the Robertsons and Blairs and their school.
W'hilst parish clergyman at Dunkeld he Avas
resident in the duke's family, and superin-
tended the education of his grace's three sons.
The late Lord Gleulyon was wont to speak
gratefully of his tutor's earnestness and ac-
curacy in instruction. In 1789-90 he Avas
presented to the large and important parish
church of Edinburgh, known as ' Lady Yes-
ter's,' but the ducal house of Athole persuaded
him to decline the call. In 1792 he accepted
another Edinburgh presentation, viz. to New
Greyfriars church. Contempoi'aneously he

Baird

446

Baird

was elected and ordained to the professor-
ship of oriental languages at Edinburgh. He
had won for himself so high a reputation
that in 1793, on the death of Principal Ro-
bertson, he was appointed his successor in
the principalship. He was then in his thirty-
third year. As principal he was called upon
to punish a breach of the discipline of the
university committed by three students who
subsequently attained to pre-eminent dis-
tinction. A challenge had been addressed
to one of the professors, and the parties im-
plicated in the misdemeanour were Lord
Henry Petty (afterwards Marquis of Lans-
downe), Henry Brougham (afterwards Lord
Bi'ougham and Vaux), and Francis Horner
(afterwards M.P.) These students were
summoned before the Senatus Academicus.
Only Brougham appeared, and the rebuke
of the principal was so delivered and accepted
that a warm friendship ensued, and lasted
long after Brougham had entered public life.

In 1799 Principal Baird was translated to
the new North parish church. Li 1801, on
the death of Dr. Blair, he was appointed his
successor in the high parish church, where
he remained until his death.

He married the eldest daughter of Thomas
Elder, Esq., lord provost of Edinburgh. To-
wards the close of his life he threw his whole
soul into a scheme for the education of the
poor in the highlands and islands of Scot-
land. He submitted his proposals to the
supreme court of the kirk — the general as-
sembly— in May 1824, advocating with states-
manlike breadth of view enlarged education
in the great centres, and especially the ex-
tension of the system to the neglected Celtic
race. The general assembly of 1825 gave its
sanction to the scheme, and it was launched
most auspiciously. His intellectual and so-
cial influence provided all over Scotland for
the education of the poor. In his sixty-
seventh year, when enfeebled in health, he
traversed the entire highlands of Argyll, the
west of Inverness and Ross, and the western
islands, from Lewis to Kintyre. In his
sixty-eighth year he similarly visited the
north highlands, and the Orkneys and Shet-
land, Through his influence i)r. Andrew
Bell, of Madras, bequeathed 5,000/. for edu-
cation in the highlands of Scotland. In
1832 the thanks of the general assembly were
conveyed to him by the moderator for the
year, the illustrious Dr. Thomas Chalmers,
then in the zenith of his oratorical powers.
Baird died on 14 Jan. 1840, at Manuel, near
Linlithgow, in his seventy-ninth year.

[Proceedings of the Greneral Assembly of the
Church of Scotland ; Kay's Edinburgh Portraits;
LiA-es of Drs. Chalmers and Candb'sh; 3Iackelvie's

Life and Poems of Michael Bruce ; private cc
respondenee ; Anderson's Scottish Nation.]

A. B. a.

BAIRD, JAMES (1802-1876), a wealtl
ironmaster and benefactor to the church
Scotland, was born at Kirkwood, 5 Dec. 180
He was the fourth son of Alexander Bair
by Jean, daughter of Mr, James Moffat,
Whitburn. Alexander Baird was almost e:
clusively a farmer and miller until he ma(
his first purely commercial venture by leasin
in 1809, the "SVoodside coalworks, near Da
serf, which he managed in addition to h
land, and to which he added in 1816 tl
coalfield of RochsoUoch, near Airdrie, an
in 1822, the coalfield of Meriyston. Jam
received his early education at the parit
school of Old 3Ionkland, and, the circur
stances of the family having improved, pass(
a short time at the university of Glasgo
{Scotsman, 21 June 1876). In May 18:
Alexander Baird, then of Lockwood, and h
sons William, Alexander, and .Tames, o
tained a lease from Mr. Hamilton Colt,
Gartsherrie, of the coalfields of Sunnysid
Hollandhirst, and Xew Gartsherrie. In 18:
the Bairds became ironmasters as well i
coalowners by acquiring a forty years' lea;
of the ironstone in the lands of Cairnhill, ac
joining Gartsherrie. They afterwards erecte
blast furnaces, the first of which was pi
in blast 4 ^lay 1830, and Avhen in the san
year the founder of the firm Avent out of tl
l3usiness, his sons formed a partnership, und(
the style and title of William Baird & C
Alexander Baird died at Newmains in 183
James Baird assumed in 1830 the actii
management of the business, and especial]
gave his attention to the improvement of tl
machinery. Tlie result of his improvemen
was to raise the production of a furnace froi
60 to 250 tons a week. By 1842 tlie Gar
shen-ie works boasted their full number (
sixteen furnaces. The Bairds proceeded 1
acquire coal and iron Avorks in other pan
of Lanai'kshire, as well as in the counties (
Ayr, Stirling, iDiimbarton, and Ciimberlan<
Under the title of the Eglinton Iron Con
pany, they added works at Eglinton 184(
Blair 1852, Muirkirk and Lugar 1856, an
Portland 1864, and thus possessed betwee
forty and fifty furnaces, Avith a power (
turning out 300,000 tons of iron per annun
and of giving employment to nearly 10,00
men and boj^s. The brothers iuA'ested tliei
re\'enues in the purcliase of land, and th
estates acquired by the family in the cours
of their career represented in round numbei
the sum of 2,000,000/. James Baird reprt
sented tlie Falkirk group of burghs in th
House of Commons from 1851-2 and 1852-/

Baird

447

Baird

being the same constituency wliicli was re-
presented, in 1841-6, by bis "brother, William
J3aird, the first conservative returned by a
burgh constituency in Scotland after the
Reform Act, Retiring from parliament in
1857, James Baird devoted much of his time
to religious and educational questions, and
built and endowed a large number of schools.
He was a firm believer in the teaching of
the Bible in schools, and a staunch supporter
of the so-called ' use-and-wont ' platform.
In 1871 he founded the 'Baird Lectures'
for the defence of orthodox teaching, and
his liberality culminated in a gift of 500,000/.,
made in 1873, to the established church of
Scotland, which he passed over to a body
described as the ' Baird Trust,' * to assist in
providing the means of meeting, or at least
as far as possible promoting the mitigation
of, spiritual destitution among the population
of Scotland.' The benefaction was well in-
tended, but it did not escape exception as
being ' hampered by conditions distasteful to
not a few of the more liberal members of the
establishment ' (Scotsman, 21 June 1876). A
month before his death, Baird was credited
Avith the design of devoting a second 500,000/.
for the advancement of the higher education
of the ministers of all presbyterian denomi-
nations, but no mention of this was made in
his will. All the brothers of James Baird
predeceased him, and by the death of Robert
Baird in 1856 he succeeded to the estate
of Auchmedden in Aberdeenshire. Besides
being owner of smaller properties in Ayr-
shire, James Baird acquired the considerable
estates of Cambusdoon in Ayrshire in 1853 ;
of Knoydart in Invemesshire in 1857 ; and
of Muirkirk in Ayrshire in 1863. He was a
magistrate for Lanarkshire, and a deputy-
lieutenant for the counties of Ayr and Li-
verness. He was twice married : the first
time, in 1852, to Charlotte, daughter of Mr.
Robert Lockhart, of Castle Hill, Lanarkshire,
who died in 1857, and secondly, in 1859,
to Isabella Agnew, daughter of Admiral
James Hay, of Belton, Haddingtonshire,
who sunived him. He had no children by
either marriage ; and the firm, of which he
continued a member to the last; and the an-
nual profits of which in prosperous years were
believed to exceed 1,000,000/., consisted, at
the time of his death, of himself and three
nephews. He * left property valued at
3,000,000/. sterling ' (Irving, Annals of our
Time). Baird died after a few weeks' illness
on 20 June 1876, at Cambusdoon, near Ayi-,
and Avas buried on the Friday following,
23 June, by the side of his first wife at
Alloway, whose church he had endowed.
[Sir Bernard Bui'ke's Vicissitudes of Families,

1869; Jeans's Western Worthies ((iliLsgow),
1873; Irving's Annals of our Time; Kings of
British Commerce, 1876, jMvrt i. pp. 23-31 ;
Times, Dundee Advertiser, and Edinburgh Con-
rant, 21 June 1876 ; Falkirk Herald, 22 June 1876 ;
Glasgow News, 21 and 24 June 1876; and Scots-
man, 21 June and Aiigast 1876.] A. H. G,

BAIRD, Sir JOHN (1620-1698), of
Xewbyth in Aberdeenshire, judge, son of
James Baird of Byth in the same county,
advocate, and for some time commissary of
Edinburgh, and IBathia, daughter of Sir John
Dempster of Pitliver, was admitted advo-
cate on 3 June 1647. It must have been
about the same year that he married Mar-
garet, daughter of Sir William Hay of Lin-
plum, by whom he had four children, three
sons and one daughter, viz. John, bom on
4 Oct. 1648: Margaret, born on 23 Dec.
1649; John, born on 23 Sept. 1652; and
William, born on 12 Nov. 1654. He appears
to have been knighted by Charles H on his
accession to the throne of Scotland in 1651.
In the correspondence of the Earls of An-
cram and Lothian (1616-67) we find hira
referred to as Sir John, under date 1653.
Thenceforward his name occurs with some
frequency in that correspondence, and usually
in such a connection as to suggest that he
Avas regarded as a person of some weight and
sagacity. Like his father he belonged to the
covenanting party, and was considered of
sufficient consequence to be excluded from
the operation of the Act of Indemnity passed
by the parliament of Scotland in 1662, being
then mulcted in the sum of 2,400/. His
eminence at the bar, however, could not be
ignored, and in 1664 he was created an ordi-
nary lord of session, assuming the title of
Lord Xewbyth. In the Scottish pai'liaments
of 1665 and 1667 he represented Aberdeen-
shire, and sat on the committee of taxation
in the former, and on that of supply in the
latter, parliament. He Avas not returned to the
parliament of 1669. In that year a grant of
the barony of Gilmertoun within the sherift-
dom of Edinburgh, made in his favour by
the crown in 1667, Avas ratified by the par-
liament. In 1670 he was nominated one of
the commissioners to negotiate the then pro-
jected treaty of union between England and
Scotland. In 1680 his youngest and only
surviving son, William, was created knight
baronet. By reason of his opposition to the
arbitrary measures of the government he was
superseded in the office of lord of session in
1681, Sir Patrick Ogilvie of Boyne being a\i-
pointed in his place. He acted as commis-
sioner of the cess for the shire of Edinburgh
in 1685, and also as commissioner of supply
for the same countv. On the accession of

Baird

448

Baird

the Prince of Orange he was re-appointed
ordinary lord of session (1689), and retained
his seat upon the bench until his death in
1698. In the Advocates' Library at Edin-
burgh are preserved certain papers in the
handwriting of Lord Newbyth, being a col-
lection of decisions ranging from 1664 to
1667, and a collection of practiques belonging
to the period between 1664 and 1681.

[Memorials of the Tnibles in Scotland and
England (Spalding Club), ii. 415 ; Corresp. of
the Earls of Ancram and Lothian (1616-1667),
375, 384, 391-6, 508 ; NichoU's Diary (1650-
1667). 428 ; Fountainhall's Hist. Notices (1661-
1688), ii. 333-4 ; Brunton and Haig's Hist. Aec. of
the Senators of the Coll. of Justice, 391 ; Levcn
and Melville Papers (1684-1691), 307 ; Acts of
the Paris, of Scotland, vii. 4256, 5276, 530a,
539«, 584, viii. 4636, ix. 69«, 137a; Beatson's
Political Index, iii. 75, 111 ; Douglas's Peerage
of Scotland, ii. 607-] J. M. R.

BAIRD, JOHN, D.D. {d. 1804), Irish di-
vine, came to Dublin from the Isle of Man,
and was ordained minister of the presbyterian
congregation of Capel Street 11 Jan. 1767.
Here he ministered for ten years, not very
happily, and in 1777 he was compelled to re-
sign. Shortly after doing so he brouglit out
the fii'st and only volume of a projected se-
ries on the Old Testament ; a work of some
learning, originally delivered as lectures at
Capel Street, and dedicated (12 Nov. 1777)
to James Trail, bishop of Down. Baird soon
afterwards conformed, and on 7 Sept. 1782
Avas appointed by the ci'OAvn to the rectory of
Cloghran, near Dublin, where he died unmai*-
ried early in 1804. He published ' Disserta-
tions, Chronological, Historical, and Critical,
of all the Books of the Old Testament ;
through which are interspersed Reflections,
Theological and Moral,' &c., Dublin, 1778,
vol. i. (extending to Exod. xx.)^

[Armstrong's Appendix to Ord. Serv. of James
Martineau, 1829, p. 100 ; Witherow's Hist, and
Lit. Memorials of Presbyterianism in Ireland,
2nd ser. 1 880 ; Adams's Hist, of Santry and
Cloghran Parishes, 1883.] A. Cr.

BAIRD, JOHN (1799-1861), Scotcli di-
vine, the eldest son of the Rev. James Baird,
who was successively minister of Legert-
wood, Eccles, and Swinton, all in Berwick-
shire, was bom at Eccles 17 Feb. 1799, and

educated in the grammar schools of Whit-
some and Kelso. Later he proceeded to
the university of Edinburgh, where, in 1823,
he founded the Plinian Society for the
study of natural liistory, and was its first
president. Going to Ireland in 1825, he was
for some time engaged by the Irish Evan-
gelical Society as one of tlieir preachers. In
1829 he was ordained minister of Yetholm,
Roxburghshire, Avhere he died 29 Nov. 1861.
A colony of gipsies, who were little better
than heathens, had long been settled at Kirk
Yetholm, and Baird set himself resolutely
to reclaim these people, and to make tliem
christians and useful members of society.
The work was done in connection with a
society formed in Edinburgh for the ' Refor-
mation of the Gipsies in Scotland,' and it
met with a considerable amoimt of success.
Baird wrote the 'Scottish Gipsies' Advo-
cate,' Edinburgh, 1839, and contributed an
' Account of tlie Parish of Yetholm ' to the
' New Statistical Account of Scotland.' A
memoir of liim, by W. Baird (London, 1862),
contains a list of words used by the gipsies
of Yetholm, compared with Grellman's list
of the continental gipsy language, and the
corresponding words in Hindustani.

[Memoir by Dr. W. Baird ; Geo. Smith's I've
been a Gipsying, 322, 330, 331.] T. C.

BAIRD, WILLIAM, M.D. (1803-1872),
physician, was born at Eccles, and educated
at the High School, Edinburgh. He studied
medicine at Edinburgh, Dublin, and Paris,
and entered the service of the East India
Company as surgeon. He Avas a zoologist
of considerable ability, and communicated
several papers to the Zoological and Linnean
Societies. In 1829 he helped to establish
the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club, Avhich
served to extend the pursuit of natui'al
science. In 1850 his important woi'k on
the * Natural History of British Entomo-
straca' was published by the Ray Society,
and in 1858 he published a * Cyclopnedia of
the Natural Sciences.' For some time lie
practised in London, but eventually accepted
an appointment in the zoological department
of tlie British Museum, which he held from
1841 to the time of his death on 27 Jan. 1872.

[Obituary Notice in the Proceedings of the
Royal Society, vol. xx.] R. E. T.

END OF THE SECOND VOLUME.

0

"K

DA Dictionary of national biography^

28 V.2

D4

1885

v.2

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

Fl

■f

>•;. '/.;-rir»> . j^y^'i\ .■:.■-■. ■' .0^- - > ■ ■ •- - ,:aieiJi.Jfc3*t^A.v?'

s
a
U

CD

in

o

o
H